《One Night Stand With The Uninvited Wolf President》 Chapter 1 The Bride Is Ugly Chapter 1 The Bride Is Ugly Johny Winsor was in a vegetative state. He was forced to marry a destined bride to dispel bad luck. Ceres Taylor was the chosen one to marry him. She epted her fate then served her husband whole heatedly. Even if he was in that state for a long time, she still remained his wife. One day, her vegetative husband suddenly pressed her under him. "My dear wife, I heard that you will spoil me?" "How about I spoiling you from today on, day by day and night by night?" "An ugly woman and a vegetable are meant for each other!" People mimicked. "The murderer''s daughter has married a Winsor. She is lucky!" "We clothed and feed you for your whole life, now you need to repay our kindness, my good sister!" When the car suddenly stopped, Ceres woke up from dreaming and found herself sweating all over. Her dreams were full of hateful faces and memories of Mary Morris! Her half-sister. Ceres went to Evian Town to be the bride of the Winsors'' eldest son. This marriage was originally for Mary. Everyone knew that the Winsors dominated the whole Imperial City. And Johny, the elder son of the Winsors, fell into a vegetative state and was vegetable caused by a car ident three years ago. Johny''s father, Jack Winsor had been unwilling to give up his eldest son and tried every means. This time, he chose to let his son get married to dispel the back luck. It showed that he really had no other means. The Winsors chose Mary because of her birthdate. But they did not really know who Mary was. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The Morrises needed financial support from the Winsors. And they feared the Winsor''s power, so they didn''t dare to refuse the marriage. In order to fulfill the agreement while keeping their own daughter, they used Ceres for the marriage. "Here we are, Mrs. Winsor." The driver nced at Ceres in the back seat through the rearview mirror and immediately took his eyes back. This bride was too ugly. Her facial features were delicate, but she had such a big birthmark on her face, covering most of her face. It was really terrible. "Okay." Ceres got out of the car with her luggage. An old woman in her fifties came over. When the old woman saw Ceres, at first sight, she could not helpughing. "Come with me." The old woman took Ceres into the vi. On the way in, all the servants cast nces at Ceres and someone they smirked. "Isn''t she too ugly?" "She is just for dispelling Mr. Johny''s bad luck. It''s not important for her to be beautiful or not." Several servants gathered around and whispered. Their eyes were full of ridicule. Ceres had long been used to this kind of look. She just remained calm and just quietly looked at the vi. The old woman took Ceres directly to a bedroom, opened the door, and pointed in. "You stay here first." "Isn''t Mr. Johny a vegetable? How will the wedding be held tomorrow?" Because the Winsors clearly said that they would hold a wedding. Ceres was very curious about how. "Too much nonsense! You will know when the timees." The old woman was very impatient and went out directly with a lift of her hand. Ceres put her luggage away. She was really tired. After unpacking, she went to take a bath. It was already veryte, and there would be a wedding the next day. She was about to go to sleep after the bath. During the bath, the lights suddenly went out and the whole room fell into darkness. Ceres was startled. She did not know what happened. She carefully opened the bathroom door. When she was about to ask someone, a pair of big hands covered her mouth! "Don''t scream! It is dangerous here!" A deep and maic male voice came. Ceres immediately silenced. In the dark, Ceres could feel a man''s broad and powerful chest! Then she saw two ck figuresing in. Ceres widened her eyes in shock. The two figures were furtive. Then seemed to know the room well enough. Theye straight towards the bed! With the moonlight, Ceres could vaguely saw that one of them took a rope. ''What are they doing here? Are they here to kill me? Are they going to strangle me with a rope?'' She thought. The next second, the man who covered her mouth suddenly went off. In the dark, she could see that the man was tall and had good fighting skills. He almost knocked the two men to the ground without any effort. The two men had fainted before they could scream out. She hid in the bathroom and her legs trembled with fear. What kind of family was she going to be part of? Chapter 2 Mysterious Man Chapter 2 Mysterious Man What kind of family she was going to be part of? A rich and powerful one or a dangerous one? After a while, two more people came to the room and carried the two knocked-out men out. She heard the man whisper in a majestic way, "Deal with them secretly." "Yes." After dealing with the two intruders in the room, the man nced at the bathroom door and suddenly turned his eyes away. Under the moonlight, Ceres''s skin radiated mesmerizing white light. She did not realize that the bathrobe was off. She walked out of the bathroom. "Did those peoplee to kill me?" "Yes." "But... but why?" She was confused. She was just a bride for a vegetative to dispel bad luck, and she did not know why there was someone who wanted to kill her. She didn''t offend anyone, and why did they want to kill her? The man didn''t answer her question. "And who are you? "I am... Johny''s bodyguard." The man''s voice was deep and vigorous, full of majesty and authorization. He still turned his head sideways and didn''t look at Ceres. "Johny''s... bodyguard?" The man didn''t answer but went straight ahead. "Don''t go, what shall I do if you go?" Ceres suddenly panicked when she saw that the man was about to leave. In this unfamiliar ce, she really did not know who she could rely on except the man who had just saved her life. She strode to catch up, but her feet were too slippery. She slipped and threw herself straight towards the man. The man reacted quickly. He caught her with his hand and because he was defenseless, he somehow tripped under his feet. With a bang, they fell to the ground together. She instinctively hugged the man''s neck and their lips touched identally! In a sh, it seemed that the whole world was still. The man never thought such a thing would happen. Ceres''s lips were soft and warm, her skin was smooth and delicate, and her body still exuded a faint fragrance. She hurriedly got up and pped the man in the face! "Bastard!" The man seemed to have been in great shame, and no one dared to p him in the face in this life! He turned her over and pressed Ceres under him. "This is how you repay me?!" His powerful voice was full of male hormones. "You harassed me sexually just now." Ceres felt embarrassed to say this. "Then I''ll fuck you now! "No!" She was lying on the ground with trembling hands pushing against him while looking at the man begging for mercy. The man stared at her beneath him. She had tears in her eyes. Her face was round and she had a small cherry mouth. Those features made her look particrly delicate in the moonlight. If it were not for the big birthmark on her right face, she would be a beauty. From N?velDrama.Org. The night was silent, only the man''s breath was heard. A vague memory was evoked... Suddenly the man got up and walked towards the door. Halfway to the door, he stopped. He turned his face and said, "Your clothes are dropped." Ceres looked down and was amazed that she ran out naked! A scream came and she quickly ran into the bathroom She was seen naked. She was so ashamed. She hurriedly put on her clothes and hid in bed. She also found a pair of scissors from the room to defend herself. She began to regret that she should not have treated that man like this. He saved her life after all. She did not know that she was naked. It was not his intention to be like that, but a normal man''s biological reaction. He was not a filthy man. She regretted it very much. She stayed up all night until someone came to wake her up and said that the wedding would be held on that day. A bunch of people began to serve her. They dressed her up, and she just sat there still. She doubted in her heart. Wasn''t Johny dying? How could a dying man hold a wedding? Chapter 3 Bridal Chamber Chapter 3 Bridal Chamber When she saw her groom, she was shocked! It turned out to be a rooster. It was a beautiful big rooster, with a fiery red crown, shiny feathers, a big red flower on his chest, and its eyes gazing at everything around it. From time to time, it would make a "giggle" cry. Dressed in bright red clothes, Ceres married a rooster. The whole wedding followed the most traditional process, and even Johny''s parents wore festive suits. The wedding was hastily held and soon ended. Jack''s face darkened. His wife, Zara White, helped him take care of his suit and said, "She is too ugly. She is far from enough to match Johny." To cover up the birthmark on her face, Ceres applied thick foundation, and her whole face was painted like a white wall. For her face to look harmonious, the makeup artists put heavy makeup on her face which made her look more terrible. Jack, as always, was silent. "Anyway, ording to what the mage said, all we want from her is her birth dates which can help relieve the bad luck. If she can give my son good luck and let Johny wake up, we can give her some money and let her go by then." Jack said. Zara smiled. "It''s true, that girl is really far from matching Johny." "Well, I have something to do in thepany, I have to go." Jack and Zara left the town in a hurry after attending the wedding. They rarely came there. After the wedding, Ceres and the big rooster were sent to the bridal chamber. It was the same old woman who brought her in the other day. And the woman said to Ceres arrogantly "Well, both of you will eat and live together from this day on. You should take good care of this rooster. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. If it dies, you must be buried with it!" "What did you say? You want me to keep this rooster?" It was funny to marry with a rooster, and now she had to raise this rooster! It was the 21st century, but still, there would be such absurd things! But the old woman didn''t want to pay attention to Ceres at all. She then left a bag of feeds and a rooster''s rice basin and went away directly. Looking at the fierce rooster, Ceres curled her lips and gave up on herself. "Do you hear me? You will eat and live with me in the future. You will be my husband in the future. Come, my husband, eat." She was feeding the rooster when suddenly there was a knocking sound outside the door. This scared her into a tingle. "Who is it?" She tried to keep herself calm. "What time is it? Look at it! Come out quickly and get ready for the wedding night." "The¡­wedding night!" She opened the door and saw the old woman with an impatient face. "Why did you open the door after such a long time? What the hell are you doing in the room?" "No..." The old woman looked inside the house, but she didn''t see the rooster. She immediately twisted her eyebrows. "Where is the rooster?" "Oh, it is sleeping." "That''s good. Hurry up ande to finish the wedding night with Mr. Winsor." "How can I do it? Isn''t he a vegetative patient?" "Who said a person in a vegetative state cannot have a wedding night? Do not pretend to be pure with me! Little girls at the age of seventeen or eighteen like you know more than us old women!" The old woman said that. She grabbed Ceres''s wrist and pulled her upstairs. As soon as she entered the door, Ceres was dazed. She saw the smoke in the room. Someone should have smoked a lot of cigarettes. There was a mahjong table in the middle of the room, and several servants gathered around to y mahjong. One of the servants was holding a rolling pin and waving it hard at the people in bed. Guessing correctly. The person in bed should be Johny. But these servants were toowless, weren''t they?! She had long heard that some nurses or nannies bully a person in a vegetative state or paralyzed people, but she did not expect the Winsors to have such a thing! She stared with big eyes, unexpectedly speechless. "Come on,e on" "Stop, it''s time for the time of wedding night." The old woman directed the servants to put away the mahjong table. But the servants did not leave, as if waiting for a good show. "Let''s see how this vegetable person enjoys his wedding night." "I am also curious, how can this little girl please her vegetative husband!" The old woman still looked ferocious. "What are you still staring at? Go quickly! This is what your husband ordered. If you do not do it, I will report you to Mr. Jack! When the timees, you will be miserable." Ceres stood there motionless in shame and anger. Chapter 4 I Will Protect You in the Future Chapter 4 I Will Protect You in the Future Ceres saw the rolling pin discarded on the ground and grabbed it. "Listen to me! Yes, I am a bride just for dispelling bad luck, but do you know who I am? My name is Mary, and my father is Mike Morris, the chairman of the famous Morris Group!" The servants looked at each other. They worked in the Winsors'' house and knew something about it. In the rich and powerful families. The Winsor family ranked the first and the Morris family could be the second. They never imagined that the Morrises would send their own darling daughter to get married to the vegetative wreck! "If I''m calling my father now, he will go and find Jack. I will tell them everything about your act of abuse to Johny. When the timees, Jack will know that you abused his son. What do you think will he do to all of you?" She gritted her teeth and looked at the servants who thought no one would know they abused a vegetative person! It was unscrupulous! The servants were frightened. They did not expect that this bride was so fierce. "Miss, we dare not, really dare not. You must not tell Mr. Johny." The first servant began to kneel down and beg. "We know we are wrong. Why don''t you let us go for the sake of our age?" The second servant began to kneel down and beg. "Mrs. Winsor, mercy us!" All the other servants began to kneel for begging. Ceres threw away the rolling pin in her hand. "Get out quickly!" The servants all went out hurriedly. She just wanted to scare them. After all, she was not the real Mary, Mike would never attach importance to her. And even if she was dead, Mike would not pay attention to her. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ceres looked at Johny''s face. He had such a handsome face. The lines of his face were sharp, and the edges and corners were as beautiful as precision work. Although his eyes were closed, he exuded an innate unruly and disdainful aura. His sleeping face was like a work of art carefully carved by God. It was just that he was too thin, and his face was purple with a wound. It did not look like a new injury. It seemed that he had been abused for a long time. She stared for a long time and tidied up her messy hair a little. If it weren''t for the sudden car ident, he would be a handsome man. Handsome and rich, pizzazz and unrestrained. And it was estimated that everyone would love him. She heard that he was still the heir of the Winsors. It was a pity that everything had changed. She sighed deeply. "Don''t worry, I will protect you in the future." She had always been a righteous person and suffered bullying in the Morrises, so what she did not like most was someone being bullied. She found that Johny''s clothes were messy and his face looked dirty. She was always a doer. "I am your wife, and though you have never seen me, I will take good care of you from now on. Today is our wedding night. It is worth celebrating, so I will clean you up first. She came out with a pot of warm water and a towel on her shoulder. She put the water away first, then removed Johny''s quilt. His strong chest was exposed in front of her. She saw a man''s body for the first time, and her face turned red. But she turned to think that he was in a vegetative state and could not feel anything. Then she was bolder. "I cannot believe that you are still in good shape." Her little face blushed and smiled. She had lived for twenty-one years, but she never imagined that she had such good luck. After wiping him with a piece of cloth, she could not smile anymore because there were too many scars From N?velDrama.Org. on Johny''s body, and some scars might be left by the car idents. "Do not worry. I will not let anyone bully you in the future. I will definitely protect you well, my man. I will take care of you myself!" Ceres applied medicine for Johny. After dealing with the injury on his upper body, she turned her eyes to Johny''s lower body. She was hesitating on whether she would take his trousers off or not. She looked at Johny''s face. "I cannot give up doing things halfway... Oh, you cannot feel it anyway. I will pretend that I''m really dealing with a vegetable." She bit her lips and took off Johny''s pants, but she still did not dare to take off Johny''s underwear. Anyway, she just helped him wipe his body, so forget about his underwear. Then she continued to wipe his legs. At that time, Johny was almost out of control. The warm towel went up and down on his legs plus the fact that Ceres''s soft delicate hand was touching his bare legs. ''Damn woman, do you know what you are doing?'' He thought to himself. Johny felt a burst of heat in his lower abdomen. Shit! Ceres was wiping his legs when suddenly she felt something was wrong. When she looked between Johny''s legs, she let out a cry. "Ouch-" Chapter 5 Physiological Responses Chapter 5 Physiological Responses Ceres dropped the towel and screamed while running out. When she ran back to the room, her heartbeat even went berserk. ''How is that possible? Is he not in a vegetative state? How can he have such a reaction? This is not in line withmon sense!" She thought. Anyway, she was still an innocent girl She went back to the next room, struggling whether to continue to wipe Johny''s body. But soon, she fell Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. asleep. Johny was alone in the room, still lying naked. He was left behind by Ceres. It was getting dark, and Johny pounded his bed hard. "Damn it!" She was just a twenty-year-old girl and an ugly one! Why did he have such a reaction to her? At the thought of her patiently and meticulously helping him scrub his body and applying medicine to his bruises, he had some feelings towards her. He got up and walked to her room, and found that Ceres was asleep. "Okay, you really have no worry." He left with a slight smile. At the Jazz bar. The colorful lights in the private room were twinkling, and Bill Jaden was singing and twisting his waist while holding a microphone, which was very coquettish. Johny sat on the sofa, drinking red wine, ignoring Bill at all. And Bob Lim on the side seemed to see something unclean and shook his head again and again. Bob and Bill were Johny''s Bob grew up with Johny, while Bill was Bob''s friend. After the car ident, Johny decided to act like a vegetable, hoping that one day he could kill his enemy. "It''s time to wash your eyes, Bill. You should change into a woman." Bob joked. Bill threw the microphone aside. "I don''t like toe out with you two. One is too cold and the other is too gentle. You two are really boring." Bob didn''t want to look at Bill at all. Bill was a famous yboy. The three of them weren''t the same kind of people. "Johny, how is your bride?" Bill immediately shook his head. "I was curious so I went to attend the ceremony that day. She is too ugly." Bill liked beautiful women best and even those ordinary ones couldn''t win his favor. Johny just drank and said nothing. Bob seemed to be aware of that, he knew Johny best, "What? Is that woman giving you trouble?" "She is a big trouble." Bill looked at Johny''s face. "Johny, you have been single for so many years. Won''t you change your mind because of that ugly monster, will you? My God, your taste is too bad!" Johny frowned. If he told Bill that he was arisen by that woman, Bill would probablyugh at him. Bob pestled Bill with his elbow and motioned him to shut up. "A lot of trouble? If you cannot handle it, change your n. You have pretended to be a vegetable for so many years, you should wake up." "Right, right! So, we can y together! And we don''t need to meet secretly anymore!" Bill echoed. Bob''s eyes became firm. "It has been three years, Johny, I think it''s time for revenge." Johny frowned and pondered. Chapter 6 Masked Man Chapter 6 Masked Man The night was silent. Evian town had be quieter since it was bought by the Winsors, especially at night, and no sound could be heard. Ceres stood on the balcony on the third floor. She was staring at the silver moon on the horizon. The messages from her mobile phone deeply hurt her heart. "Ceres, I have not contacted you for several days. I cannot even find your student status in the school. Your bed in the dormitory also was given to another student. What happened"? You must tell me." The news came from Alice rk, Ceres''s friend. "We can go to Ennd together, but the teacher informed me that your application was canceled, and I could not even find your student status. What happened to you? Return the text quickly." The news came from Kirs Shaw, another of her friend. In order not to let people saw the w, Mike wiped her past clean, as if there had never been Ceres in the world. She replied to them respectively, "I am fine. I have to leave for a while, don''t worry." After sending the message, she turned off her mobile phone. If she did not marry as a substitute for Mary, she could go to Ennd with Kirs, which would be a good thing. Looking at the time, she went to her husband''s room. In order to avoid the other day''s embarrassment, N?velDrama.Org owns all content. she only wiped his face and hands after massaging. After doing those things, she went back to the balcony. Sometimes she thought that she was quite sorry for him. Marriage for dispersing bad luck was a feudal superstition. That was right. But what if it really worked? Then she harmed him. After all, she was a fake. Her birthday was different from Mary''s. If she could not dispel his bad luck but brought him some bad luck as to make him dead. That was a sin. Suddenly, she felt someone behind her, and she suddenly turned around. Sure enough, a man wearing a mask stood there! She looked at him warily. "Who are you?" Then, she let out a cry of fright. "It''s me." The deep and maic sound came. The sound was too easy to be recognized. Ceres remembered the man''s voice. It was the person who saved her that day! "It''s you!" In fact, those two days she also wondered why she could not see the bodyguard that day. He was her husband''s bodyguard and should be beside Johny. "I''m sorry about that day. I did not mean to p you. I was scared..." The masked man did not speak. Looking at the masked man carefully, she spoke. "Hey, what are you doing wearing a mask in the middle of the night?" "My face has been injured, so I don''t want others to see my face." The masked man''s voice was still low, without any emotion. Ceres shook her head. "So what? Look at me!" As she spoke, she pointed to the right half of her face. "Why do you care so much about what others think of you? Being yourself is the most important thing. People who care about you will not care about the injury on your face. People who do not care about you are not worth your attention at all." The masked man looked at her with deep eyes. Although the calm smiling face was spotted, it did not hinder the agility and beauty of his eyes. He could not believe she lived so thoroughly at an early age. She was not like those pampered darling daughters in the rich family, but like a girl who had experienced many hardships. The masked man frowned slightly. "Who are you?" Chapter 7 Im Dying of Boredom Chapter 7 I''m Dying of Boredom Ceres seemed to have been hit hard! Was she exposed? But she did not say a few words at all. "My name is Mary Morris. I am the daughter of Mike Morris, chairman of the Morris Group." She pretended to be calm and then smiled. "In fact, I am also very vain. I can persuade others and cannot persuade myself, hey, hey." Then she immediately turned her head to the other side. "Well, do you usuallye out at night?" She immediately changed the subject, for fear of revealing herself. "Yes." "Oh." She yawned and said she was sleepy and went back to her room to sleep. The masked man''s pupils shrank and watched as she left the room. He silently took out his mobile phone. The next day, Ceres still got up early and began to prepare breakfast for herself. Without servants to do these things, she felt morefortable. As usual, she still took care of Johny, turning over, massaging, and scrubbing him. asionally, she would find some books from the study and read them to Johny. In the evening, when she finished everything, she would always go to the balcony. The masked man appeared again. When Ceres saw him, she smiled. "That''s for you!" She handed a lunch box to the masked man. The masked man took the lunch box, opened it to see what''s inside. It was a pizza, and the aroma came as soon as it was opened. "I prepared pizza today, which is very delicious. Try it. You have to be on duty at night. How can you supplement your physical strength without eating supper at night?" She looked at the man in the mask. "So, you are waiting for me here?" She nodded slightly, with a slice of shyness on her face. "Why did you think I wille?" The masked man was still very calm, calm as stagnant water. "Because you are as boring as I am." She was leaning on the railing and skimming her mouth. She thought she could persist for a whole year, but it took only three days to feel that she could not do it. It was so boring. "Hey, you are here as a bodyguard, are you not bored for the past three years? It is too boring, so boring..." Stretching herself, she said, "What do you want to eat? You can tell me. Anyway, I have a lot of time every day. Besides taking care of Johny, I do not have anything to do. Take your night duty well, and eat the pizza while it is hot." Ceres waved her hand and went back to the room. The masked man had the taste of the pizza. It was delicious. With beef, vegetables, and nice cheese. That might be the best pizza he had ever eaten. In the next few days, Ceres waited for the masked man to appear every day. Giving him extra meals in Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. a variety of ways. Pork ribs, chicken, and pasta with meat sauce. There would also be snacks, cookies, croissants, and so on. In short, she prepared everything. From those things, the masked man also knew how boring she felt, so she cooked those things to pass the time. But he became more and more suspicious. At the Jazz bar, Johny was swaying the goblet in his hand, and suddenly he saw Ceres''s face in the red wine. Bob suddenly patted him on the shoulder. "What are you looking at? So attentive." "Nothing." "I have found out what you asked me to check. About Mary..." Chapter 8 You Can Go Out Chapter 8 You Can Go Out "What?" Bob shook his head at first. "The Morris'' servant said that their Mrs. Winsor has had no temper since childhood. She is very good to servants, likes to study food, and does not like to be served. Many things are done by herself and can bear hardships. The ssmates in the school also said that Mary is a very easy-going person with good skills and strong self-care ability." Johny frowned slightly. This seemed to suit the woman at home. Bob suddenly smiled, "A little interesting." "What do you mean?" "Do you not think it is strange? She is the beloved daughter in a wealthy family, isn''t this a bit too unique? If I hadn''t investigated it myself, to be honest, I will really not believe it." Bob smiled and sipped a mouthful of red wine. It was really a bit odd, but it was really Bob who personally investigated the situation. "Are you sure you haven''t missed anything?" Bob shook his head. "In order to confirm the authenticity, I also went to ask the university teachers of Mary. What the teacher said is simr to what the servants and her ssmates said. There is no mistake. Maybe she is indeed a different Mrs. Winsor. Maybe it is rted to her appearance?" This seemed to make sense. Because of her appearance, she might be despised andughed at. So, she could understand and sympathize with others. And because of her appearance, she wanted to make up for it from other directions, like cooking a good dish. Bob suddenly perceived. "Johny, are you really interested in her?" Johny did not speak but fell into deep thought. ¡­ "I''m so bored." Ceres threw away the book in her hand, sprawled on the chair, a face of life without love. She felt like she was in jail. Those days, she cooked all kinds of delicious food and felt obviously mellow. Even the masked man, N?velDrama.Org owns all content. the bodyguard of Johny, had seen her face became ruddier. She spoke to her vegetable husband, or to her big rooster every day, and could only hear the bodyguard say a few words at night. She was really suffocating in there. After venting her frustrations, Ceres picked up the books on the ground and nced at her husband, who was motionless on the bed. "I don''t hate you. I just feel too bored. I just cannot be bored. Okay, where did I stop reading? Page 9?" Ceres continued to read. The next morning, she got up as usual to prepare breakfast, and saw Adam Smith, the housekeeper, looking at her with a smile. "Mr. Smith, are you hungry? I will cook right away." In the vi, there was only Adam, a kind-looking servant. He was the housekeeper there. Because this town was fully entrusted to him, there were many things that only he was allowed to do. "No, Mrs. Winsor, there are not many ingredients in the kitchen, and the servants at home are busy with other things, so you can go out to buy some food materials. In addition, you must feel bored these days, so I will take care of Mr. Johny." Suddenly, Ceres''s two eyes glowed! "Really? I''m going out?!" "Yes. Mrs. Winsor, you can go out once a week in the future, otherwise, it will be like going to jail, and Mr. Jack will me me when he knows it." Adam said respectfully and handed over a bank card. Ceres was so happy that she felt she could fly. After taking the bank card and kissing it, she could go out with funds! So lucky! "Then, I''ll go!" "The car outside is ready, and please be careful!" "No problem!" she rushed out like an arrow leaving the string. The car had been waiting outside. She sat in the passenger seat and she saw a man when he turned her head. Chapter 9 A Small World Chapter 9 A Small World The man in the driver''s seat was wearing wide ck sunsses, a ck mask in ck clothes, just like the ghost of the night. "You are?" From N?velDrama.Org. "Where?" Hearing this voice, suddenly Ceres smiled. "I knew it was you, so are you responsible for keeping me safe?" The masked man nodded and started the engine. "There is nothing to visit in the town. Let''s go to the city." He made the decision. "Good!" She was so excited that it did not matter where they went as long as she could go out and y. The masked man first came to the supermarket with her. She purchased fresh vegetables for almost a week, and also purchased some baking materials. After purchasing those things, they both began to wander upstairs. But she just wandered, but did not buy anything, especially clothes, and did not even try one. "Nothing that you like?" Carefully she approached the masked man. "The clothes here are expensive, and I have no money." "Didn''t Mr. Smith give you money?" The masked man looked at her with some doubts. "Mr. Smith gave me money to buy things for family expenses, not clothes." "It doesn''t matter." "Why it doesn''t matter? This money cannot be spent easily. I will just look at it." Her eyes were fixed on a set of red and ck color casual clothes. Her favorite style. When she was in the Morris'' before, she kept a very low profile. She never wore red. She could only wear gray, dark blue and ck, but she liked red very much. "Miss, this is a limited model this year. Anyone who has bought this product knew that it rarely produces casual suits. This one has been replenished for the third time." Smiling awkwardly, Ceres just looked at it. The masked man came over and took the clothes directly. "Go and try it." She winked at the masked man assiduously, but she couldn''t afford it anyway. Why bother? The masked man whispered, "Trying clothes doesn''t cost anything." He was right when she thought about it. She just needed to find a reason not to buy it. It''s good to have a good time trying, so she took the clothes and went into the fitting room. She put on the clothes and came out. She looked at herself in the mirror and turned happily several times. As a result, she identally bumped into someone! "I''m sorry!" "Don''t you have eyes?" They both looked at each other! What a coincidence, she bumped into the real Mary! Mary saw Ceres wearing the limited casual style clothes of J. J this year. She couldn''t helpughing. At that time, the shopping guidedy also came. "Miss, you really look good in this set." Ceres smiled awkwardly. "Sorry, I do not like it." She was ready to go back to the fitting room and take off the clothes when Mary pulled her back and tried to raise her chin. "Don''t take it off, you tried it without the intention of buying it, right? You do not have enough money? It is really nice to look at the clothes, but when you look at this face, it is a pity... it is no use wearing any clothes when your face is like that!" Ceres broke free from Mary. "Let go of me!" Mary didn''t want to argue with Ceres. She said directly to the shopping guide, "She cannot afford it. I can guarantee that she does not have a dime in her wallet. A few days ago, she went to marry as a bride to dispelling bad luck. It is said that she was having the wedding ceremony and her groom was a rooster. " When the shopping guide heard this, she suddenly gave Ceres a disdained look. "If you cannot afford it, do not try it, do not waste time here, do not take it off quickly, hey, be careful, do not let it get dirty, you cannot afford it!" Mary was a frequent visitor to this store, and the shopping guides all knew her, so they naturally believed her words. Having said that, Mary spat at Ceres''s clothes! "Ah, dirty! Hey, you must buy it!" Chapter 10 The Legend Black Emperor Card Chapter 10 The Legend ck Emperor Card J. J was an international big brand. An ordinary basic dress costs thousands, and a limited suit like these costs at least tens of thousands. Naturally, Ceres could not afford it. Mary held her arm and looked at her as if waiting for a good show. She looked at Mary''s saliva on her clothes and suddenly became furious. She was married to the Winsor'' instead of Mary, but Mary humiliated her so much! "This dress is dirty! You have to buy it,e with me to invoice immediately." The shopping guide grabbed Ceres''s wrist. "Do you have eyes? She spat at this dress! She made it dirty!" Pointing to Mary as she spoke. "The clothes are on you, and now it is dirty, it is your responsibility. Go! Follow me to check out!" The shopping guide pulled Ceres hard. "Wrap it up." A low voice of silence came from not far away. Everyone looked at the source of the sound. Mary saw a man wearing a mask and sunsses. Although the man was covered tightly, Mary was attracted by the imperial temperament emanating from him. It was great oppression as if the surroundings became cold by the way. Mary saw the masked man reach out and point at the shop. "This, this, this, this... all of it, wrap it up." The masked man pointed out the chaos, and all the things he ordered were the main models in the store, which were expensive. Ceres just held back the urge tough when she saw the masked man. She did not expect a bodyguard to abruptly behave like an overbearing president. She coughed gently and walked to the masked man. "Yes, ording to my bodyguard, these are all to be wrapped up!" Mary suddenly became speechless, this man turned out to be Ceres'' bodyguard? The Winsors even gave her bodyguards? Didn''t they say that the Winsors did not take her seriously at all? Who would take the bride for Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. dispersing bad luck seriously? The shopping guide grinned and disdained her eyes. "These are hundreds of thousands. Can you afford it?" Ceres was a little guilty when she heard the number. She did not know how much money Adam gave her in the card. If it wasn''t enough, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? Just then, the masked man took out a ck bank card from his pocket. The mouth of the shopping guide and Mary suddenly widened in surprise. That was a ck emperor card. This kind of bank card was sold by ck Tika Bank, thergest bank in the world. Banks selectively sold it ording to users'' assets. There were only a dozen of these kinds of cards in the world. It had no limits and could bring its owner VIP treatment in hundreds of shops worldwide. Ceres did not recognize such a card. But, from the shopping guide and Mary''s expression, it could be seen that this card must be distinguishable. The shopping guide took the bank card from the masked man''s hand while her hands were shaking. "I''ll go right away." "Wait a minute!" Ceres quickly ran into the fitting room and changed her clothes, and then threw them to Mary. "It is you who spits on the clothes, so you need to pay the bill!" The clothes stained with Mary''s spit were thrown and the spit was right back on Mary''s chest. Mary subconsciously threw it to the ground. Ceres proudly passed by Mary. After the shopping guide packed all the clothes and checked out smoothly, she left with the masked man with big bags of clothes. The shopping guide once again came to Mary. "Miss Mary, do you think you can buy this dress..." "You--" Chapter 11 Twins Chapter 11 Twins "The spit on this dress is yours, Miss Mary, and you threw it on the ground, right? You are also a frequent customer, so please do not make it difficult for us, do you?" Mary was going crazy. She had to take out her bank card to pay the bill. The shopping guide wanted to pack this dress for her. But Mary angrily said, "This dress is stained with saliva, and that ugly monster has worn it. I don''t want it!" Then she left furiously. She wasted her money on the dress, not to mention that ugly monster, Ceres bullied her. It was a great shame. Ceres did not leave, but hid on the side and watched Mary leave in a rage. It was hard to tell how happy she was because of this. While thinking of how much she bullied her in the Morris'' house, she finally got revenge. The masked man kept looking at her. When Mary left, Ceres took the masked man and prepared to return to the store again. "Haven''t you had enough yet?" He asked. "Enough. Of course, we will return these clothes! Anyway, I have enjoyed the feeling." Ceres pulled the masked man away, but he did not move. "Do not return them." "Do not return them? Are you crazy? These clothes are so expensive, leave them for the New Year present?" The masked man simply ignored Ceres and went straight forward. Ceres quickly caught up with him. "Hey, I haven''t asked you yet. Where did you get so much money as a bodyguard? You did not steal it, did you?" The masked man finally stopped, "Mr. Smith asked me to take you out to buy clothes." "Really?" Ceres looked at the masked man in some incredible way. "Yes, you can ask him when you go back." Ceres just stopped and walked for a while. The masked man suddenly stopped, and Ceres suddenly hit him. "Can you tell me first when you stop?" "Who is that woman?" The masked man''s voice was still extremely cold. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ceres was choked. The masked man was Johny''s bodyguard and must have had contact with other people in the Winsor''s house. She could never tell the truth. "It''s my twin sister..." Ceres hung her head down. Under the ck sunsses, the masked man''s eyes showed sharp cold light. Twin? He did not look closely at the woman. In fact, in the course of his twenty-nine years of life, his eyes had hardly been fixed on any woman, with the exception of this one. "She was born in poor health. My father always felt that she could not be raised alive, so she was raised in the countryside, where the environment was good. So, she hated me when she returned to the city, because I always enjoyed the love of my parents, and she had nothing. Until I married Johny, she felt better." That was what Mike said to others. He erased all traces of Ceres. And he created the identity of Mary''s twin sister, Sawyer Morris. In this case, although "Mary" got married, Mary could still live with her parents with the identity of "Sawyer". The masked man did not keep asking questions, but went straight forward. "Bill, did you notice that my neck is empty? Is there anything missing?" The voice of a delicate woman was heard. Not far away, a scantily d woman stuck to a man as if she had no bones. Bill was most familiar with such tricks, but he had always spent countless money, so he wouldn''t care about such a small amount. "Let''s buy it!" He said, Bill turned around and saw a familiar figure. "Johny!" He eximed, The masked man turned quickly. Why did he meet this boy at this time?! Chapter 12 Be Grounded Chapter 12 Be Grounded Bill immediately chased him up. "Johny! You came out? Why haven''t I heard any news? You are taking me as your friend! Shouldn''t I be the first one to know?" The masked turned around, and Ceres looked at Bill and then looked at him. "Do you know each other?" She asked, Bill noticed that Ceres was being followed by the masked man. "Are you mistaken for someone else?" Bill blinked. He did not admit his mistake. What was going on here? Johny was covering so tightly, dressing like a bodyguard, taking his ugly wife, and buying so many clothes, was this role-ying? "Sorry, I took Mrs. Winsor out to buy things today, and now it''s time to go back." The masked man silently spoke again. "Oh, I''m sorry, I mistook you for someone else. You look very simr to one of my buddies. So simr when looking from behind." Bill hurriedly waved his hand and left quickly with his sexy girl. The masked man also strode forward, Ceres looked at Bill and quickly caught up with the masked man. Bill secretly turned around. "What the hell? Really? Role-ying?" The sexy girl did not know what was going on, she asked Bill, "Bill, who was that man? Why his taste so bad, that woman is so ugly." "None of your business!" Ceres also felt very strange. She looked at the man just now as if he was a little familiar. He seemed to N?velDrama.Org owns all content. have seen him somewhere, but she could not remember. Back home, she hurriedly unpacked up a lot of shopping bags, so she put all these things behind her. Mary returned home in a rage and kicked her high heels away angrily as soon as she entered the door. Even the servant gave her slippers, and she reprimanded them. Mike was reading a newspaper on the sofa. Seeing her like that, he put it away. "What''s wrong with you, why do you lose temper?" "Dad! I saw Ceres today! She was with a mysterious man saying that the man was her bodyguard, but I saw the two of them kissing and flirting with each other. Go and tell The Winsors that this slut woman has cuckolded Johny!" Mary said viciously. "Nonsense! Do you know what you are talking about? If I''m going to tell the Winsors now that Ceres has cuckolded Johny, isn''t that equivalent to you cuckolded Johny? When the timees, our family will have a hard time!" Mike shouted at Mary. Mary was so scared that she had never seen her father talk to her that way. "Mary, do you know that someone has already investigated you? Fortunately, I made arrangements in advance, otherwise, the marriage will be exposed and our whole family will be finished!" Mike looked at his beloved daughter. He really didn''t want to me her, so he just sighed. "Don''t go out, for the time being, wait until everything is over." "Dad¡­" Mary pursed her mouth and looked at her father with a grievance. "It is for your own good!" After that, Mike confiscated Mary''s car keys and bank cards. He even told the servants to look after Mary and not let her go out. Mary went back to her room furiously. "Ugly woman, wait for me! I won''t let you go like this!" Chapter 13 Depends on You! Chapter 13 Depends on You! The days are back to the past. However, because Adam ordered that Ceres could go out at least once a week, Ceres felt that she finally had hope, because she purchased many ingredients, and she could do more things. On that day, when Ceres was preparing to bake bread, Adam suddenly came into the kitchen. "Mrs. Winsor, your mother hase to see you." Ceres still paused. It was her mother, Sally Nadine. Sally was sitting gracefully on the sofa, sipping tea. She was in her forties, but she looked like she was still in her thirties, with elegant temperament and beauty. "Mom," Ceres called and sat on the sofa. Sally smiled at Ceres. "Let me take a good look at you. Mom misses you so much." This sentence made Ceres feel warm. Just one month after she was born, Sally left her and her father and married Mike for no reason. Before Ceres was twelve years old, her mother never showed herself. Later, when she went to the Morris''s, Sally never gave her the warmth that a mother should give her. Instead, in order to please the Morrises, Sally asked her to act as a servant in their home. This was the first time that Ceres heard her mother say "I miss you ". "Dear Mary, are you doing well here?" Hearing this "Mary", Ceres froze. She knew that her mother didn''t really miss her. It was a y. "It is quite good." "Mary, I have not seen you for many days. Can I go to your room and talk to you?" Sally asked. Ceres looked up at Adam, and he nodded towards her. So, Ceres came to her room with Sally. As soon as she entered the door, when Ceres was just about to say something, Sally''s face instantly became ferocious. "You restless thing!" Sally said, and she also raised her hand hard to p her. Fortunately, Ceres reacted quickly and suddenly dodged her p with her hind legs. "Why did you hit me?" "You seduce men here! And you even went out to make a fool of yourself! Do you know that if this matter is known by the Winsors, our whole family will have to endure it?" Although Sally was extremely angry, she had to lower her voice. After all, they were in the Winsors'' territory. Ceres understood what her mother said. Mary went home to gossip about her and the bodyguard and Mike sent Sally to warn her. Ceres sneered. "It''s your family." The Morris was never her family." "Your current identity is Mary, and you represent the Morrises! Ceres, you must remember why you want to marry here!" This sentence suddenly reminded her. Yes, why did she marry Johny in the first ce? Which little girl was willing to marry a living dead? She did it for her father. At the age of twelve, her father suddenly went to prison for murder and was sentenced to life imprisonment. He was still in prison. She always felt that her father was wronged. If Mike had not promised her to help her father rehabilitate within one year, she would never marry instead of Mary. Sally knew that her father was her weakness. When she saw Ceres''s slightly mncholic eyes, she knew that what she said had yed a role. "Be careful here, do not let anyone catch you, or your father will nevere out in his life!" At night, when everything was silent, Ceres sat on the balcony drinking wine, which she took from the wine cab, the rooster made a "giggle" sound from time to time beside her. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. A ck figure appeared behind her. Ceres looked up and met a man, "Come, drink with me!" The masked man was puzzled when he saw Ceres. "Is your mother here today?" "Don''t let me talk about her, she is not my mother!" Chapter 14 My Husband Is Jealous Chapter 14 My Husband Is Jealous Ceres roared. "She is a..." Ceres really did not want to describe Sally with some vicious words although Sally gave birth to her for ten months'' hardbor. Ceres did not continue and swallowed a big mouthful of wine. Just because she did not say something did not mean she did not know it. Sally had done a lot of bad things with her beauty, When Ceres was a child, she asionally listened to neighbors talking about her mother, saying that N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sally behaved badly and only loved rich men. Ceres''s father knew all these things, but he still loved her mother, so he tolerated everything. Until she was born, Sally finally made up her mind to leave their poor family. After arriving at the Morris'', Ceres also heard servants talk about how Sally got Mike and became his wife. Ceres asked herself more than once why she had such a mother. "Drink! If I am truly your friend, you will get drunk with me!" Ceres picked up a bottle of wine from the side and handed it to the masked man. The masked man did not ask Ceres about what she did not finish saying. After all, there seemed to be too many secrets about her. Ceres took the bottle and directly drank on it one mouthful at a time. This was the wine collected by Johny, many of which were foreign wines, which were very strong. Ceres never drank wine like this at all, and she did not know that the wine was so strong. She drank too much without leaving anything. She stood up and waddled on the balcony, singing softly. "Cucurbits, seven flowers on a vine, hey! ck cat sheriff! I have a little donkey, and I never ride it. Today I will ride it to the market. I have horns on my head and a tail behind me. No one knows how many secrets I have. Goblin, give it back to my grandfather quickly!" Ceres pointed at the masked man with a wine bottle in her hand. "Give my grandfather back..." The masked man''s face was covered by the mask, and she could not see any emotion. He just said faintly, "You are drunk." "I''m not drunk! I''m a little green dragon, little green dragon, I have many little secrets, little secrets." Ceres continued to sing the bad while she suddenly sat down in the arms of the masked man. She looked at the masked man with blurry eyes. "Can you show me what you look like?" She stretched out her hand to prepare to lift the mask of the masked man, but the man opened pushed her hands away. "You drink too much. I will send you back to your room." "I did not drink too much! I mean it, not much." Ceres pushed the masked man impatiently, but she could not even stand. She stumbled, but fortunately, the masked man held her. Ceres pursed her lips and held onto the masked man. She smiled with curved eyes and blurry eyes, which seemed to be full of endless temptation. The masked man suddenly kissed her lips without holding them. Only the next second, he suddenly felt something standing on his head. The cock seemed to be dering sovereignty. The masked man quickly waved his hand to shake off the cocks, and the rooster flew down from his head again. He could not wait to kill the rooster with one knife. Ceresughed. "My husband is jealous." She staggered and fell into the arms of the masked man once again. Ceres couldn''t stand up. "I can tell you a secret, you know? I..." Ceres leaned closer to the masked man''s ear and whispered, "Am not... Mary." The masked man''s hands loosen their grip, and Ceres directly sat down on the ground, lethargic. Chapter 15 I Am Not Her Chapter 15 I Am Not Her Jazz bar. This bar was founded by Bob, which was the secret base of three people. Before Johny dered his waking up, the three of them could only meet secretly there exceptmunicating on mobile phones andputers. Johny''s face was extremely gloomy as if he had been sshed with ink. Even Bill did not dare to show off, he did not dare to sing songs, and just sat quietly ying mobile games. At that time, he did not dare to provoke Johny. Bob held a stack of documents in his hand, and his face was slightly dignified. "ording to the clues you provided, I did find out that Mike has only one biological daughter, and there are no twins at all. The so-called twins were no more than a story made up by Mike. Now, the real Mary is at home. What are you going to do?" John''s dark eyes were fascinating and frightening. "What the hell? Damn Mike cheated five hundred million with a counterfeit! Who gave him the courage to take five hundred million with an ugly monster?" Bill said while ying games. Bob looked at Bill, and Bill immediately made a gesture to seal up his mouth and then continued to y games with his head down. "I also investigated that Henry had been very close to Mike recently. The Morris Group hase back to life because of these five hundred million. Henry''s reputation in the Winsor Group is getting better and better. If he received the help of the Morrises again, it would be even more powerful. Hey, are you really not going to do something?" Bob had begun to faintly worry about Johny. Henry Winsor was Johny''s brother "Yes, yes! Johny, you should hurry to announce that you are awake, otherwise, that bastard will ride on your neck and shit again. The revenge of the car ident has not been taken on him!" Bill leaned again and said. That time, Johny looked at him coldly. Bill suddenly closed his mouth tightly, then pointed to his mobile phone, lowered his head, and never dared to say a word anymore. "Bill is right. It''s time for you to wake up. We must stop them from colluding, otherwise, it would get out of hand. We will be dormant for three years and can''t give up all our previous achievements." Johny breathed a deep breath as if everything was under his control. "What''s the name of the girl who married me?" Bob froze. Was that the point? But he still patiently replied, "Her name is Ceres Taylor, the daughter of Mike''s wife to her ex-husband. She is not rted to the Morrises. It is good for the Morrises to take her in. She is also a servant without money in the Morris''." Johny nodded slightly so that many things could be exined. No wonder she was so good at cooking, and no wonder she did not have a bad temper. "Let''s leave this matter for the time being. No one should speak out. Pretend you don''t know anything." Johny stood up directly and went out straight towards the door. From N?velDrama.Org. Bob was incredibly staring at his back when he left, he did not know what the hell this guy was doing. Bill secretly leaned in. "So, you think Johny is being carried away by hatred, like that ugly? Let me tell you, I saw Johny went shopping with that ugly girl that day and yed role-ying! He pretended not to know me. I did not even know he is so good at flirting with girls." Bob also fell into deep thought. He did not object to Johny falling in love. After all, he was twenty-nine years old and looked like thirty years old, but the girl was a little... Chapter 16 The Unique Gift in the World Chapter 16 The Unique Gift in the World Johny returned to the vi, and Ceres was asleep very heavily. He leaned to the bedside and stroked her little face. It turned out that her real name was Ceres. Ceres Taylor. Well, it was a good name. ¡­ Ceres rubbed her eyes and felt that the sunshine outside was dazzling. She groped to pull up the quilt and covered her face. When she thought of what happenedst night, she suddenly removed the quilt. She remembered as if she was drinking with a rooster on the balcony, then the bodyguard came, and then she did not remember anything. There should be no drunken sex and bodyguards... It was over! She was Johny''s wife! Ceres carefully lifted the quilt and looked at her body. Fortunately, the clothes wereplete, so she let out a sigh of relief. She sat up and found that her head still hurt a little, and she was dizzy. ''What kind of wine was that? It was so strong!'' Ceres thought to herself. She was not very clear-headed all day and waited for the bodyguard to appear in the old ce until the Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. evening. After a while, the bodyguard finally arrived. She immediately smiled and folded her hands. "Please, please, don''t tell them anything about yesterday, okay? If you reveal it, then I am finished." Last night, she stole several bottles of wine from the wine cab. The wine was very expensive at first sight. She was in a bad mood, so she stole the wine. Afterward, she really regretted it. Although there was a lot of wine in the wine cab, she really could not afford it if someone checked on it. The masked man frowned. "Why?" "Why, you say? Why is this? If you tell them what happened, I am dead. Please, we are friends in need, aren''t we? Just do me this favor, okay?" Ceres pleaded with her hands folded and her eyes narrowed. The masked man stared at Ceres tightly. If the Winsors knew that Ceres was married to him, they would definitely not spare the Morrises, and Ceres, a fake bride who was meant to bring good luck to her. They would naturally have no good end. But Ceres did not know she was drunk and unconsciously told him the truth. What she wanted the masked man to keep secret was nothing more than that few bottles of wine. "Okay." Ceres suddenly smiled. "I knew you were so kind!" She patted the masked man on the shoulder with great pleasure. The masked man looked at the ce where she had photographed and looked up at her. "What''s good for me?" He asked, "Good? Hmm..." Ceres thought carefully, "I will give you a gift in a few days." "Gift?" The masked man frowned. "Yes! Don''t you want something good? My gift is unique in the world!" Ceres was very proud when she said this. After all, she was a brilliant student and a talented girl recognized by the professor! The masked man snorted. Ceres was provoked. "What was that? Are you looking down on people? I already told you, my gift will definitely surprise you, just wait." She rubbed her temples. "That... the wine is too strong. I won''t talk nonsense with you today. Go back to sleep. Good night!" She told him to cut off the conversation. Ceres rubbed her head and went back to the room. That night, a sh of lightning shed across the sky, and after a while, it was thunder, which broke the silence of the whole night. "Ah--" Chapter 17 Same Bed Chapter 17 Same Bed Ceres suddenly sat up, a sh of lightning just crossed the sky, as if to split the whole sky into two halves, followed by loud thunder. She was frightened. She was never afraid of anything except thunder since she was a child. She could still remember that when she was twelve years old, it was also a thunderous night. She knew that her father was taken away by the police because of murder. She spent the night alone, which was the longest night in her life. It rained heavily, thunder and lightning all night. She curled up in the corner and cried all night. From then on, she became more and more afraid of thunder, especially the thunder of the long night. "Bodyguard! Bodyguard!" Ceres whispered twice. From then on, she seemed to be able to rely on only bodyguards, right? But her voice was too low, and with the constant thunder outside, it was impossible for anyone to hear her voice. She just shivered in the quilt, praying for the thunder to end quickly, but the thunder seemed to be against her, and it made a louder sound than the previous ones. Finally, she bravely lifted the quilt and ran out barefoot, and went into Johny''s room. "Johny!" Ceres got into Johny''s bed with courage, and her heart finally fell to the ground until she felt Johny''s warm body. She hugged Johny tightly. "Sorry, Johny, I am really scared." Johny was also awakened by the thunder. Before he recovered, he felt a cold body get into his quilt. He did not dare to move. Ceres hugged him tightly, and the warm gas she exhaled sprayed on his face, which was buried in his neck, her arms were on his chest, and her thighs were directly wrapped around his legs. She was wrapped around him like a snake. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Johny only felt hot Ceres''s body was slippery and had a unique fragrance. He could even feel her eyshes sweeping his face. Damn it! He wished he could fuck her now. Of course, Ceres did not know that the man beside her had woken up long ago. She still held onto him and did not give up. "You are my husband, let me hug you. It should be okay..." Fortunately, it did not take long for the thunder and lightning outside to finally stop. Slowly, Ceres fell asleep. Even when breathing came from his ears, Johny knew that the girl fell asleep. She slept well, and what about him? There was another sh of lightning outside, and the light of lightning lit up Ceres''s face. Her eyshes were really long, and the long eyshes were slowly stirring like butterfly wings. Under her small nose, a pair of thin and voluminous lips gently pursed, curling into a charming shape. In the dark, he could not see the spots on her face, but he also thought she was charming. Johny immediately covered Ceres''s ears, and there was another thunder outside. When the thunder passed, Johny slowly let go of his hand, gently raised her chin, and kissed her. Her lips were as soft asst time, like the petals of a rose. He had often dreamed of her since he identally touched her lips that time. Ceres groaned in his arms and seemed to open her mouth instinctively. This made Johny more and more avable. He kissed and pecked gently. He found his body getting hotter and his mouth getting thirsty. The feeling made him feel as if he had lit a fire, which made him feel ufortable. Johny looked at the lovely person in his arms, and Adam''s apple rolled and his voice was hoarse. "I am your husband, so I want you here, should it be okay?" Chapter 18 Pretending to Be a Vegetable? Chapter 18 Pretending to Be a Vegetable? Ceres woke up from her dream with a shy smile on her lips. Her face flushed instantly. She had a dream of sexst night. She dreamed that someone kissed her again and again, thin and soft, but in her dream, she could not see the man''s face clearly at all. She did not know if it was Kirs or the bodyguard. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. In Ceres''s world, there were only two men of the same age, so the man could not be a stranger. The dream was so real that Ceres still felt the crisp breath of the man. When she looked up, she just hit Johny''s chin and realized that she was sleeping in Johny''s bed. She hugged himst night, otherwise, she did not know how to spend the night. "Excuse me, did I hurt you?" Ceres quietly looked at Johny. The only answer to her was Johny''s even breathing. Looking at Johny at close range, Ceres found that he could not find any shorings from Johny''s facial features. She held out her hand and slid her fingers along Johny''s outline. Over his full forehead, over his knife- shaped eyebrows, and then his eyes... "A man''s eyshes can be so long..." Ceres suddenly secretly smiled and pulled off one from her eyshes and another from Johny''s eyshes. "My eyshes are also very long,pare and see, whose eyshes are longer..." Hers was longer, which made Ceres a littlecent. Her fingers slid over Johny''s nose and sexy lips and fixed on his chin. Suddenly, she felt a little strange. He did not have a beard. Because the time was up, Ceres got up directly before she could think about it. The first thing to do when she got up was to help Johny clean up first. But she had been thinking about a problem all day. She also checked on the Inte. People in a vegetative state grew beards. His beard should be the same as normal men, and he needed to shave every day. However, she ignored this problem before. Those days, she was the only one responsible for taking care of Johny. But after those days, Johny''s chin was still clean. Not only that, but his hair was also neat, without any messy broken hair, just like it was carefully taken care of. That was so irrational! Ceres thought of the dream she hadst night. That dream was too real, and it was as real as it was. Someone really kissed her. It could not be Johny, could it? When Ceres thought of this, her hair stood up all over. Maybe Johny was pretending all this time? But why did he pretend to be in a vegetative state? What was the point of this? He was abused by servants like that before. What did he want? Ceres made a prone position on the railing of the balcony and pondered hard. The weather after thunderstorms was particrly refreshing, and the wind at night was thin and cool. She suddenly sneezed and turned around to see the masked maning. "You surprised me!" The bodyguard threw her a coat. She smiled at him. "Thank you for remembering me." Ceres took the lunch box from the bodyguard. "It''s the eel rice I cooked for today." The bodyguard also habitually picked up the lunch box. "What were you thinking just now?" "By the way, you work the night shift for Johny every day. Have you found anything strange?" "What''s strange?" "Tell me, is it possible that Johny is pretending? He may not be in a vegetative state." The masked man only felt nervous in his heart. "Why do you say that?" Chapter 19 Have a Sex Dream Chapter 19 Have a Sex Dream "I ran to his room to sleepst night. Don''t get me wrong. I am just afraid of the lighting, but I should N?velDrama.Org owns all content. me you for what happened. I called you several times, but you didn''t answer me!" Ceres hurriedly exined, "Well, to get down to business, I found that there is something wrong with Johny''s beard this morning. A person''s beard in a vegetative state grows normally. Even if he is in that state, his beard may grow slower than an ordinary man, but he needs to shave. I am the only one who takes care of him these days, but he does not need to shave at all. His beard ispletely shaved!" Ceres paced back and forth while touching her chin. "He cannot pretend, can he? But why did he pretend?" "It''s me." The masked man answered. Ceres suddenly stopped. "What, you?" "I shaved his beard. This is the job that Mr. Smith gave me before." "So, it''s you!" Ceres said. Ceres caressed her chest, and her heart finally settled down. "Why did you not tell me? I was scared to death!" The masked man chuckled. "Why, are you scared?" "I slept with him all night yesterday, okay? And I made one..." Having said those words, Ceres stopped immediately. The masked man evoked his lips and smiled. "What did you do?" Ceres''s face suddenly turned red. "Nothing!" How could a girl say such a thing as having a sex dream? It was killing someone just to say it! The masked man approached Ceres. "You did not dream about having someone kissing you, did you?" "I did not!" Ceres immediately denied loudly. "Don not be silly!" The masked man burst intoughter, and he guessed it right. It seemed that although she fell asleepst night, she was notpletely senseless. He wanted her "What are youughing at? I just don''t! Do not talk nonsense!" The masked manughed even more. "Hello! Stopughing! Do you hear me? Quit it!" Ceres conveniently picked up the kettle for watering the flowers next to her and sprayed it towards the masked man. "Do notugh! I did not have that kind of dream, absolutely not! And you cannot tell others about it!" The masked man picked up another kettle and they simply came to a war of spraying water, until the two people were wet all over, they did not stop! "Well, I will not make any trouble with you, just say what you like!" Ceres threw the kettle aside and went straight back to her room. The masked man looked at the back of Ceres while she''s leaving, and his lips could not help but curl up again. The result of this y caused Ceres to catch a cold. It was already early autumn. As the saying went, there was an autumn rain and the weather turned cold. The other night, the wind was still so cold, and two people were soaked wet. Ceres felt severe pain in her throat when she got up in the morning. She thought she would be fine if she drank as much water as before. But she felt a headache in the afternoon? She picked up the thermometer and tested herself, and it was 39 degrees! Ceres could not find Adam, and she did not know where to get some medicine. And then she remembered there was a medicine box in Johny''s room. Ceres was worried about spreading the cold to Johny, so she went to Johny''s room wearing a mask, but there was no medicine for treating the cold in the medicine cab. When she stood up, she suddenly felt her eyes were ck and she fainted! Chapter 20 The Truth Chapter 20 The Truth When she woke up, Ceres found that her breath was full of disinfectant. She felt that she had no strength all over her body and her head was still groggy. When she turned her head, she saw the masked man sitting by the bed. He was wearing sunsses and a mask as if he had gone shopping. "Where am I?" "We''re at the hospital." The masked man replied softly, "You had a fever, and Uncle Jack sent me to stay here." The masked man still has not finished his words, "To take care of you". "Oh..." Ceres was toozy to move, and she felt ufortable all over. She just turned her face and immediately turned back. "What about Johny? Is there someone taking care of him?" "Yes." The masked man replied. "No, you''d better go back, those servants do not do well and they might abuse him. His injuries have just healed." Ceres struggled to sit up, so the masked man had to give her a hand. "Do you care about him?" It''s the masked man''s first time to see someone cared about Johny so much. She even had a fever of nearly 40 degrees and still thinking about him. "He is very poor as a vegetable. You have to go back quickly. I don''t trust the servant." "Do not worry, I arranged someone else." Ceres was relieved. In the afternoon, Ceres''s fever finally subsided. Although the person still had no strength, her mental state was finally better. Because she slept for too long, Ceres did not want to sleep anymore. She N?velDrama.Org owns all content. yawned and picked up the water next to her and took a sip. Ceres was just about to talk when she found the masked man on the sofa next to her was asleep. Ceres''s eyes rolled, then she crept out of the bed. She and the masked man usually met at night. The masked man wore a mask even at night, and he wore sunsses and masks during the day. She was really curious about what this man looked like. So, she quietly came to the masked man. A hand gently leaned past. Just as she was about to take off the sses of the masked man, suddenly a powerful hand grabbed her wrist. He locked her arm behind her, and the masked man turned over and pressed her under him. "It''s broken, it''s broken, and it hurts!" Ceres shouted. The masked man let her go. "What are you doing, sneaking out of me like that?" Ceres rubbed her arm with a grievance. "I am curious about what you look like. What is the matter with you?" "Do not touch me when I''m sleeping in the future. Be careful not to hurt yourself." The masked man''s voice was still cold and faint. "Cut the crap!" Ceres rubbed her arm and returned to her bed. She did not see his face, and she hurt herself. The masked man squinted at her and walked to the bed. "Are you so curious?" Ceres raised her eyes and nced at him. "I am not curious at all! Anyway, you are not as handsome as Johny! Why do I have to see your face?" "Do you think Johny is handsome?" The masked man asked. "Of course, Johny is the most handsome man I have ever seen. Although he has been closing his eyes, I can see that he is undoubtedly a beautiful man, the best beautiful man! So, I am not curious about you at all!" The masked man snorted coldly. "Since you are not curious at all, forget it, and I still want to show you, my looks." Ceres immediately grabbed the masked man''s arm and nodded her head hard. "Curious! I''m especially curious!" Chapter 21 You Should Be Cuckolded Chapter 21 You Should Be Cuckolded The masked man snorted. "You just said you were not curious." "I lied! Let me take a look, just one!" Looking at Ceres''s appearance, the masked man chuckled. "You are very honest, but it is toote." Ceres suddenly shook off the masked man''s arm. "Not funny. You teased me." Looking at Ceres''s appearance, the masked man smiled faintly. And he found that she was still very cute when she was angry. After that, they were busy with their own things, and no one paid attention to the other. What Ceres did not expect was that being in the hospital was more boring than being in Evian Town. She could not even get out of the room for the whole day. Although it was a VIP ward with all the facilities andputer TV, she did not know what she would do. So, shey prone on the balcony in a daze. The masked man had been using his mobile phone to deal with some problems. He looked up at Ceres on the balcony and took a coat and put it on Ceres. "You''ve got a cold." His tone was full of scolding her. Ceres nced at him and did not bother to argue with him. When the masked man found that Ceres seemed to have something on her mind, he asked, "What are you thinking of?" "I miss my father. Look how beautiful the starry sky is today. In the past, my father and I used to lie on the grass to count the stars and catch fireflies. In this season, there are many mosquitoes at night. When I go home, my father will patiently and carefully give me medicine." Ceres smiled bitterly. "You can go home." Ceres''s smile on her face became more and more bitter. Where would she go home? She did not have a home. At the age of twelve, when her father went to prison, she''s got no more home. "Near here is the eye of the Imperial City." Ceres suddenly turned to look at the masked man. "Is that so?" The Eye of the Imperial City referred to thergest Ferris wheel in the Imperial City. This was the called the Eye of the Imperial City by people in the city. The masked man nodded. "Then let''s go and try, I have not tried it yet!" The masked man came to the eye of Imperial City with Ceres. At night, the eye of Imperial City kept changing colors, overriding the Milky River, which was beautiful. Ceres kept taking pictures with her mobile phone. She never came out to see the eye of Imperial City, not to mention in the middle of the night. It was not the peak tourist season, so there were just a few people who came to ride the Ferris wheel, and they soon bought tickets. "How long does this turn one circle?" Ceres asked. "It will take more than half an hour." The masked man replied. "Then I have to go to the toilet first!" Ceres threw the tickets to the masked man and immediately ran towards the bathroom. As soon as the masked man turned around, someone patted him on the shoulder. "I caught you again!" It was Bill again. The masked man snorted coldly. "How can I see you everywhere?" "How romantic it is to have sex here." Bill squeezed his eyes towards the masked man. From N?velDrama.Org. "Oh, I cannot believe you are so fast." Bill suddenly choked. "Johny, well, haven''t we discussed this yet. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Did youe here to y with that ugly monster again? Johny, your taste is too bad, right? I understand that you have been single for 29 years and have never touched a woman. Do you want to find a good woman? Come look for me. Whatever kind of woman you want, I can offer you?" "Fuck off!" The masked man looked disgusted. Bill patted the masked man''s chest. "Johny, fortunately, you don''t have your bodyguard with you otherwise you should wear a cuckold!" Chapter 22 Ferris Wheel Incident Chapter 22 Ferris Wheel Incident Bill roared off. After a while, he knew it was time for Johny to be angry so he left. But his words awakened the dreamer. The masked man suddenly felt Bill''s words were reasonable, and it seemed that Ceres was too close to him as a bodyguard. Bill just left, Ceres came back with two cups of milk tea, and one cup was handed to the masked man. "I went to a toilet and found that the tea shop over there was open, so I bought two cups of milk tea." The masked man threw the milk tea into the trash can. "I do not drink this kind of thing." "Hey, you have gone too far! If you will not drink it, do not throw it away! What a waste!" Ceres looked at the lost milk tea and felt distressed. It was bought with money. With her own money, and it was not easy for her to make money! But then it had been thrown away, and there was no way to bring it back. So, she just had toin and sit on the Ferris wheel. The scenery of the Ferris wheel suddenly made Ceres forget that episode. With the rotation of the Ferris wheel rising, the whole city was getting farther and farther away. Overlooking the whole Imperial City, and the stars kept shining. The gorgeous scenery made Ceres stand up. "It''s so beautiful!" Ceres could not help screaming. The masked men felt nothing. They often fly before, and he had seen such sceneries. "Come and see it quickly." Ceres forced the masked man and pulled him up, and the masked man had to stand with her and look at the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, the Ferris wheel shook, and two people who were standing suddenly shook. Ceres let out a cry and directly hit the masked man. The masked man subconsciously hugged Ceres''s waist, and they fell on their seats without warning. Different from thest fall, that time Ceres was below. The Ferris wheel suddenly stopped. Ceres waited for a moment while looking at the masked man. His sunsses fell in panic. Although they could not see each other clearly, they still stared at each other''s eyes and waited for a while. They were face to face. His hand was still around her waist, and they were close to each other. In the dark, the woman''s heartbeat seemed to hit his heart. The masked man suddenly lowered his head slowly, and Ceres remained motionless. Ceres could certainly feel the change of the man! In the dark, they could both seem to hear each other''s heartbeats, one strong and the other shing like a fawn. Their shortness of breath was intertwined. The masked man slowly took off his mask, and his lips moved down slowly. Although Ceres had no experience in kissing, wasn''t this the plot in TV dramas and movies? Of course, she could guess what he wanted. But at that moment, Ceres could not move and seemed to be looking forward to something. Just as his lips were about to touch hers, the Ferris wheel moved again. Suddenly shaking, his head suddenly hit the door panel. Due to the shaking, Ceres''s milk tea poured out, flowing all over her. She got up at once and quickly shook her clothes. When she looked at the masked man again, he had already put on his sunsses and mask. Two people sat down as if nothing had happened at that time. The Ferris wheel soon arrived, and when it went down, the staff kept apologizing, saying that there was a little ident and sent some small gifts to makepensations. On the way back, neither of them said a word. Ceres was transfused for two days and was going to be discharged from the hospital. Her fever subsided, so there was no need to stay in the hospital. Moreover, since the Ferris wheel incident, there was always a little embarrassment between her and the masked man. Back in Evian Town, Ceres made a gift she was going to give the masked man. She kept typing the code on theputer. The Ferris wheel incident also gave Ceres a wake-up call. She and the masked man could not go too close. After all, she was the wife of Johny in the name. If something happened to her and the masked man, what is the difference between her and those servants who abuse and bully Johny? After writing it, she clicked Save and Upload. After waiting for three nights in a row, the masked man N?velDrama.Org owns all content. finally came. Chapter 23 Smart Egg Chapter 23 Smart Egg "Are you waiting for me?" Ceres quickly shook her head hard. "No, I''m not." He knew she was lying. He did show up because he just did not let her see him. He knew that she came to the balcony at the same time every day as if she''s waiting for him. He did not want to show up, but he could not bear to keep her waiting, so he came to her anyway. "Hey, guess. If you guess it right, I will give you the gift I owed you thest time. If you guess wrong, there will be no gift!" Ceres tried to break the embarrassment between them. The masked man just looked at her quietly. "Who has longer eyshes, Johny or I?" "You." The masked man blurted out. Ceres felt quite boring. "You guessed it right at once. Okay then, I''ll give you a unique gift in the world." Ceres took out an egg-like thing from her pocket and handed it to the masked man. The masked man looked at the egg in his hand and was puzzled. "Egg!" "That''s not an ordinary egg. It is a smart egg. Because of limited conditions and limited time, and it can only be made into such a simple appearance. You should hold it gently." The masked man gently shook the smart egg ording to Ceres''s instructions. "So, what happens now?" When the voice just fell, the smart egg emitted a faint light. "Automatic recognition is sessful, master. I have remembered your voice, body temperature, fingerprints, and the micro-current in your palm. From now on, you will be my master." The masked man looked at Ceres. Ceres seemed to be proud. "Because of the limited time, I can only set a few functions, but I will not introduce it to you. Just ask it yourself. I''ll go back to sleep now. Good night!" Ceres went back to the room. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The masked man returned to the room with the smart egg, and he wanted to see what functions the smart egg had. Before he started, the smart egg started the program automatically. "Mr. Johny, my creator has given me some words to convey to you." This is Ceres''s particr programming. The masked man quietly looked at the glowing smart egg. "Go ahead." "The truth is, I truly like you, but I have married Johny. Although he is in a vegetative state, I cannot do anything to wrong him, so let us get along like ordinary friends." The masked man smiled. It turned out that Ceres still knew what to do and what not to do¡­ When the rm clock rang in the morning, Ceres reached out to turn it off and opened her eyes to see the date disyed on the mobile phone. Time passed quickly. Today was a special day for her. It was her birthday. It seemed that after her father went to prison, she came to the Morris''s house. Since then, she had never had a birthday again. On the Facebook of her mobile phone, she saw the message sent by Alice and Kirs at midnight. "Happy birthday, Ceres! Although I do not know what happened to you, I am always waiting for you to "Happy birthday, Ceres! I miss you very much!" Kirs greeted her with these words. Seeing their messages, Ceres could not help but cry, and some people truly remembered her birthday. She suddenly got up and thought to herself. "Why don''t I give myself a birthday celebration today?" As usual, she tidied up Johny properly and then began to make birthday cakes for herself when she was fine in the afternoon. At dinner, she made herself longevity noodles, and she especially left a bowl and put it in an insted box for the bodyguard to have supper. Since she gave the smart egg to the bodyguard, her mind returned to the past. They often chatted on the balcony or something, as if nothing happened on the Ferris wheel. The masked man came to the balcony as usual. "Today is my birthday, and I don''t have any friends here. Will you apany me on my birthday?" Ceres knew that the masked man would not refuse her. Ceres faced a difficult problem, namely where to celebrate her birthday? "It is not appropriate to go to my room, and Johny''s room is even more inappropriate. It always feels awkward to go to the living room. Where can we go?" "I know a ce. Come with me." The masked man said. What Ceres didn''t expect was that the masked man took her to the roof! It was night, the stars were all over the night sky, and the cool breeze was blowing gently, which was very pleasant. Ceres arranged things carefully, she made cake and inserted the candles. After searching for a long time, she only found such a candle and lit it. She touched the arm of the masked man. "You should sing me a birthday song." The masked man said coldly, "I can''t sing." "Cut it out, who can''t sing a birthday song? Or don''t you want to sing? If you don''t want to sing, then I''ll sing by myself. You should wish me a happy birthday!" The candle flickered, which shone on Ceres''s beautiful face. The masked man looked at her quietly, and the smile on her face was not contaminated with half the filth of the world. She''s so innocent, so clean, and so beautiful. That was probably the cleanest and most innocent smile he had ever seen! "I want to make a wish!" Ceres pressed his hands to hers, closing her eyes. She made a wish silently in her heart. The masked man just looked at her quietly. She was different from all the girls he had met. Ceres made a good wish and blew out the candle in one breath. Then she took out the prepared tableware and cut a cake for the masked man. "Here you go, the cake I made is delicious." They sat side by side on the roof, quietly eating cake under the stars. Suddenly Ceres stopped eating. "I haven''t had a birthday party like this for over eight years. My father used to make birthday cakes for me on my birthday, but the birthday cakes he made were not delicious at all." Ceres bowed her head and smiled with bitterness in her smile. She seemed to be talking to herself, "Do you know that? If I hadn''t married Johny, today will be the first time in my life to fly to Britain on the other side of the ocean, learn from Professor Steve, and learn the most advanced artificial intelligence technology in the world." She took a long breath and said, "Unfortunately, there is no if." Chapter 24 It Bullies Me Chapter 24 It Bullies Me The masked man also felt sad when he listened to her words. It seemed that being a bride changed her life path. "Do you regret it?" Ceres dropped her head and never answered. She also asked herself the same question countless times, and she did not regret it. After all, one side was her dream and future, and the other was her father. Sheforted herself asionally. When her father came out, she could still go abroad. It was the same. "Now that it hase to this, then so be it!" Ceres''s face was full of smiles again. She had always been strong and tough, and she would ept whatever fate would offer her. She picked up the cake and went on eating. After eating the cake, Ceres began to glow again. "Well, it''s gettingte, and tomorrow is another day. Thank you for apanying me on my birthday!" Ceres patted the masked man on his shoulder. "Remember to eat up my longevity noodles so you will live a long life. I''ll go back now, good night!" After that, Ceres carefully went down from the roof, and the cake was not finished. She divided a small piece and put it into the rooster''s rice basin. "Honey, it''s my birthday today, and this cake is for you." The rooster was already asleep. But it suddenly raised its eyelids when it heard her voice. "You are wishing me a happy birthday, aren''t you? Okay, thanks, my dear husband! Good night!" Ceres touched the rooster''s head and went to the bathroom. During that time, her rtionship with the bodyguard was getting better, and her rtionship with the rooster was getting better as well. ¡­ Jazz bar. Johny, Bob, and Bill discussed some recent ns and then sat alone ying with the smart eggs in his hands. Bill was still singing, while Bob was working with aputer. Those days, he found that this smart egg had many functions. It could sense his mood when it changed through the micro-current in his palm and had prepared countless sweet words. Those words boasted him every day. Ceres was indeed a very talented girl. Suddenly, the smart egg was taken away from his hand. Bill looked at the smart egg. "I''m so sorry, Johny, what is this? Your taste is a bit heavy, but it is really in line with the ugly one. It is the most suitable for you." Bill hurriedly raised his head when hearing Bob''s words. "Give it back!" Johny''s face instantly became gloomy. "Johny, don''t be angry, I''m just kidding." "Who are you? You have annoyed my master, and now you should apologize to him immediately!" The smart egg in Bob''s hand suddenly lit up and spoke, which startled Bill. "What is this?" "Yourplicated facial features cannot hide your low IQ. You don''t even know me. I am extremely clever and unparalleled in the world. Do you need me to charge some fees for your IQ? Immediately apologize to my handsome and charming master!" The smart egg spoke again. Bobughed. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Hey! You little thing! How dare you scold me?" "You are a thing, your whole family is a thing, oh wrong, you are a pig, a pig''s head, a pig''s brain, a pig''s body, and a pig''s tail!" The smart egg said and even sang. Bill angrily wanted to throw the smart egg to the ground, but Johny took it back. "Johny, it bullied me! Did you just watch me be bullied?" Chapter 25 An Empty Bed Chapter 25 An Empty Bed "You deserve it!" Johny took the smart egg and drew a paper towel from the coffee table and wiped it. "Mr. Johny, don''t be angry with the viins. My master is the most generous and kind man in the world. He is open-minded, and be full of reasons and wisdom. My handsome master, my gorgeous master. Don''t be angry with viins!" The mart egg talked again. "Fuck! This thing is really funny!" Bill immediately sat next to Johny. "Johny, let it stay with me for two days, and let it tter me." "I''m not ttering. I''m telling the truth!" The smart egg replied. Johny patted the smart egg twice, and the smart egg immediately said, "I will leave now, master. Good night, and have a good dream!" The smart egg darkened, and Johny put it in his pocket. Bill seemed to have found something precious. "Johny, where did you buy it? I want to buy one!" "Someone gave it to me." Bob seemed to be aware of that. "It can''t be! Did your wife gave it to you?" Bob did not call Ceres ugly like Bill, and he felt that it was impolite to call her that way. Johny did not speak. "Holy shit, what else can that ugly monster does with such things?" "She is a talent, Johny. Do you want to recruit her into Eagle Group and cultivate her well? Now we''re thirsty." Eagle Group happened to have artificial intelligence as its main business area, and now it was also on the rise. "Let us talk about itter." Johny naturally saw Ceres''s talent from this small smart egg, but he didn''t want her to be exposed early. "I underestimated that ugly girl!" Bill eagerly stared at Johny''s pocket and wanted to steal it out, but Johny stared back coldly. "By the way, Johny, I forgot to tell you something. Recently, the person in charge of keeping an eye on Henry reported that he had close contact with a female student of Imperial University. After investigation, it was found that the female student''s name was Sawyer Morris. The truth is, it was Mary who originally wanted to marry you and was substituted." Johny frowned tightly, and his eyes were deep and dark. "Mike is an old shrewd man. He gave an ugly woman to Johny and sent his daughter to hook up with Henry. Nice try!" Bill bit his teeth. "He''s going too far!" "It seems that the rtionship between Mike and Henry is one step closer." Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Johny, you should finish them early!" Johny sneered. "No, the higher they climb, the harder they fall." ¡­ Evian Town. Ceres didn''t know whether it was because she was too excited about her birthday, or because she was too sad to know that today was the day when an exchange student going to Ennd, so she couldn''t sleep. She stayed in bed for more than an hour, but she was still awake. She sat up and saw the cake left on the table. Johny was also her nominal husband. She always gave him a piece of cake for her birthday. Although he couldn''t eat it, Ceres put on her clothes, put the cake on a small te, and went into Johny''s room. "Johny, it''s my birthday today. I brought you a cake. You''re supposed to know as my husband even though you can''t eat it, right? Okay, I will say happy birthday to myself on your behalf, and I have received your blessing." Ceres put the cake on the bedside table. When she turned her head, she found something was wrong and lifted the quilt! She found that it''s empty inside! Ceres was scared and sat down on the ground. At nine o''clock in the evening, she was giving him a scrub and massage before going to bed. Why was he gone? "Bodyguard!" Ceres''s first reaction was to call the masked man. After all, he was responsible for the personal protection of Johny. Now that Johny was gone, he must know what went wrong. But no one answered! Chapter 26 Wounds on the Chin Chapter 26 Wounds on the Chin At two o''clock in the morning, the rm bell sounded in the vi! Johny''s room was equipped with an emergency bell in case of any emergency. Since Adam made special arrangementsst time, only two servants were left to be guards in the vi. Adam and the servants came in a hurry, and Ceres hurriedly told Adam about Johny''s disappearance. Adam looked stiff. "You don''t have to panic. Mr. Johny was sent to the hospital urgently because his situation was not very good." "What do you mean the situation is not very good?" Ceres asked carefully. "I apologize if I didn''t exin myself very well! The instrument in the room shows a red light earlier. I was worried something might go wrong, so I sent him to the hospital. This kind of thing happened in the past. You don''t have to worry, and go back to sleep." "Oh..." Although listening to Adam''s exnation, Ceres was relieved slightly, yet she still had many doubts. She thought through what happened. She and her bodyguard stayed on the roof until about midnight. Johny should be in the room in the middle of the night. She tossed and turned in bed and could not sleep. After more than an hour, she did not hear any sound. If Johny was sent to the hospital urgently, she should be able to hear the sound. In addition, if Johny had an ident, why was Adam still in the vi? As a housekeeper, he should follow Johny. Moreover, he seemed to be used to this kind of thing, and he did not look anxious at all. If anything happened to Johny, wouldn''t Adam be med by Jack as the housekeeper? "You should go back to rest. I will inform you in time if there is any news." "All right." Ceres returned to her room. The more she thought about it, the more she felt afraid. She always felt like there were some secrets hidden in the vi, from the first day she came to be assassinated. She was so frightened that she quickly held the cock in her arms. Johny was driving on his way back when he received a phone call from Adam. That time he was too careless, but he never expected that Ceres would go to his room in the middle of the night to check on him! Ceres stayed up all night. At ten o''clock in the morning, she saw the car that sent Johny back. A group of people carried Johny into the room softly, and the doctor debugged the testing instruments in the room and ordered a lot of things. Ceres had been standing at the door but did not dare to enter. Adam sent the doctor away and looked at Ceres with a smile. "It''s a false rm, Mr. Johny is not in a serious condition. The doctor said the temperature in the room may be a little highst night, and that is why the light turned red." Ceres nodded. "It''s good to know everything is fine." "You can check on him now." Adam slowly withdrew from the room. Ceres stood in ce for a long time without moving. To be honest, she was a little afraid of this person now. It took her a long time to walk towards Johny. Johny closed his eyes tightly, and no different from usual. Ceres breathed a sigh of relief. She hurriedly brought a wet towel to wipe Johny''s face. When she wiped his face, she suddenly found that Johny had a beard on his chin. The bodyguard must have forgotten to shave Johny. Ceres brought a razor from the bathroom and carefully shaved Johny. "Oh my gosh!" A bright red cut! "I''m so sorry, Johny!" Ceres was frightened. She quickly rolled paper towels to help Johny wiped his blood. The razor was very sharp, and the cut was very long, but it was very thin, and the blood soon stopped flowing. Ceres found the medicine and applied it to Johny, and then blew it slowly as if she was worried about hurting Johny. "I''m so sorry! It is my first time to shave someone, and I have no experience at all." Ceres suddenly felt very guilty, ming herself for being too self-assertive. "You have such a handsome face, and if I scratch it, I would feel pretty guilty." Ceres looked at the bright red cut and sighed a few times in session. Ceres made milk pudding in the evening. Many things happened in the past two days, and she needed some sweets to suppress her shock. She left some for the masked man. The masked man still came ording to the past time. Ceres handed him the milk pudding. "Do you know that Johny went to the hospital after eating the cakest night?" The masked man calmly ate the milk pudding. "Yeah, I was the one who sent him." "Oh, no wonder. I called you when I saw no one in his bed yesterday, but you did not answer." Ceres pursed her mouth. She still believed in the masked man. After all, she could only be trusted by the masked man. "Yesterday, when the instrument called for help, I took him directly to the hospital. This happened before, and there was no fuss." It seemed that the masked man had been around for a long time. Ceres bit her lip andy prone on the railing to meditate. "But why did I not hear any sound? I never fell asleep yesterday." The masked man took a mouthful of milk pudding and said, "This kind of information cannot be revealed naturally. If others knew about it, it would not be good for him." Although the masked man''s exnation made sense, Ceres shook her head. "But I still feel strange. Adam looked a little flustered during that time as if I had discovered a big secret. When he said Johny went to the hospital, he was so calm like he was not in a hurry at all. If anything happens to Johny, it N?velDrama.Org owns all content. would be his responsibility." The masked man didn''t expect this little girl to analyze all those things. "Mr. Johnny is vegetable. Maybe he will die one day. Mr. Smith and I made such preparations a long time ago. Why? Don''t you trust me?" "Of course, I trust you!" Ceres quickly turned her head. Through the streetmp outside, she saw the wound on the chin of the masked mask man at a nce. The mask of the masked man just exposed his mouth and chin, and the wound was very obvious. "How did you get this cut?" The masked man dodged subconsciously. "I hurt myself shaving in the morning." Ceres did not seem to like her intimate behavior when she met a man. She quickly took her hand back. "Oh! Is it all right?" "This is nothing." After eating thest bite of milk pudding, the masked man returned the small bowl to Ceres. "I have to patrol, and you should go to bed early." As Ceres walked back to her room, the masked man slightly dodged her gaze, making her feel like something was wrong. The more she sat on the bed, the more she thought about it, and the more she felt something was wrong. Why did she identally hurt Johny this morning, and there was a wound on the face of the masked man as well? Chapter 27 Ugly Woman and Vegetative Man Match Better Chapter 27 Ugly Woman and Vegetative Man Match Better So, Ceres quickly got up and came to Johny''s room. Johny was lying there quietly. Ceres took a closer look and found that there was a wound on Johny''s chin. The wounds of those two were in the same ce. Just because it was dark at that time and the streetmp was far away, she could only see a rough wound on the chin of the masked man. She was not sure if it was the same. Ceres looked at Johny in front of her and suddenly felt all her hairs stand up. She quickly withdrew from the room. The masked man was Johny! This was ridiculous. After all, every time she met the masked man, he was not with Johny. The masked man was the bodyguard who was responsible for protecting Johny''s safety. But she had never seen a masked man in Johny''s room. During the day, when she took care of Johny, she never saw the masked man. That is to say, they never appeared at the same time. This terrible thought had been lingering in Ceres''s mind, so she had been in a half-dream and half- awake state. She even had a dream that when she was with the masked man, he suddenly took off his mask and revealed Johny''s face! Ceres woke up from a dream. What just happened? She thought that she must figure out the truth about their true identity. ¡­ In KTV private room. There were several bottles of wine on the coffee table, and several bottles were on the ground. Henry held a cigarette in one hand and a cup in the other. "Little beauty,e and have another drink with me." Mary was obviously a little tipsy. She pursed her mouth and pushed the ss of wine away. "Henry, I cannot drink it anymore, I had so much. Can you drink it for me?" Henry saw Mary was really drunk. "Well, I am giving you so much favor. I will drink this ss of wine for you, and you have to drink the next cup yourself," said Henry. He gulped it down, and Mary pped her hands. Then Henry picked up a wine ss again. "Come on now, take this cup and drink it yourself." Henry and Mary had been together several times. But Mary always refused him after seducing him. He Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. had to get her drunk today and press her down! Mary had been hanging around with Henry, thinking that he couldn''t seed so quickly. But she was too young. This little trick had been seen through by Henry several times. He was cunning. She had to sip a few mouthfuls. As a result, Henry poured the wine directly into her mouth. "Hey, you are a psycho! "I am not that bad. Don''t you like it, huh? My little beauty?" Mary copsed in Henry''s arms. "Am I beautiful?" "I would die for your beauty!" Henry said and pecked in Mary''s face. Maryughed and hugged Henry''s neck and said, "I am so beautiful that I almost gave your vegetable Johny a good time!" "What are you talking about?" Henry suddenly screwed up his eyebrows. Mary cocked her head, and her face flushed. "I will tell you a secret. In fact, Ceres, who married your Johny, is not my twin sister at all. That was because my dad couldn''t bear seeing me marry a vegetable man, so he made that ugly person marry the vegetative. Ceres is ugly, ugly, and such a waste." Henry was stunned for a few seconds andughed again. "Yes, an ugly woman and a vegetative man are a better match!" Chapter 28 Its Not Easy to Kill Him Chapter 28 It''s Not Easy to Kill Him Mary, with the effect of the wine, suddenly couldn''t hold back and said everything. Henry excitedly kissed her lips and tore her clothes open. Mary patted Henry''s chest in a drunk state. Henry had already started his move. Satiated, Henry sat on the sofa smoking with his upper body exposed, and Maryy asleep on the sofa. He wiped his hand on the sofa, and the bright red blood was on his fingers, which made his smile bloom instantly. Originally, he wanted to y with a student girl, but he didn''t expect to have such a big harvest. At the thought that his vegetable Johny married a fake and ugly woman. While the real Morris'' daughter gave him her first night, he felt that every cell in his body was extremely alive. From childhood to adulthood, his favorite thing was to rob Johny''s things. If Johny knew that his brother had yed with his woman, he would live with anger until he died. The following day, Mary cried in Henry''s arms, since she lost her virginity to him. And Henry vowed that he would be responsible for her. His wordsforted her. Mary also did not think that things would be like that. But since she was already with Henry, the future hostess of the Winsors was not far from her. ¡­ Unexpectedly, Mike pped Mary as soon as she came home that night. Sally quickly stopped Mike. "What are you doing?" "Did you hang out with Henry? And told him everything about the marriage?!" Mary looked away and did not dare to speak. She immediately hid behind Sally. "You!" Mike stamped his feet regretfully and sat on the sofa. "Do you know that Henry has been wooing me recently? I disagreed. Great, he knows the secret of the marriage. Now I have to agree. If I disagree, it will be over!" Mary didn''t realize the stakes at all. "Then you should agree. What''s wrong with cooperating with him? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He is the future heir of the Winsor family and your future... son-inw, that is nice." Mary said the word "son-inw" in a very light voice word. "You¡­" Mike bit his teeth and did not expect his daughter to ruin his own n. "What do you know? After all, Johny is not dead, the heir has not been announced yet, and everything is uncertain. I thought that we should wait and see. And you help me make the decision." "What is the difference between Johny and the dead? He is barely alive. Besides, it is not easy to let him die. Just let the ugly monster do something casually." Mary blurted out. Mike''s eyes shed a glimmer of light. --- Evian Town. Ceres observed Johny while massaging him. Her eyes swept around him all the time. Although he was lying t all the time, she was certain that his height should be about the same as that of the masked man. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that Johny and the masked man were the same people. This thought lingered in her mind and made her, even more, wanted to find the truth. She went to the table and prepared a ss of water with this thought, and the hot air slowly came out. She came to Johny with water and pretended to casually spill water on the back of Johny''s hand. Chapter 29 This Is a Secret Chapter 29 This Is a Secret Johny''s hand was soon red and swollen, and she looked at Johny subconsciously, but he didn''t respond. At that moment, Ceres suddenly felt a little guilty. Even if he was pretending, it was a bit too much to burn him with hot water! She immediately brought cold water and began to wash the wound. There was a small piece on the back of his hand with a few bubbles. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After rinsing with cold water, she applied scalded ointment again. She looked at Johny''s calm face, and he did not seem to respond. Was she really overthinking? How could a normal person be so calm when he was suddenly scalded by hot water? Even if he did not scream out, he would grin, right? Ceres was absent-minded all day because she had been thinking about the matter. Even when baking cookies in the afternoon, the cookies were made too hot. Looking at the burnt cookies, Ceres carefully put them into the box. At night, she waited for the masked man on the balcony. The masked man arrived as promised, and Ceres handed the biscuit to the masked man. "Sorry, today''s biscuit was a little burnt, so it will be hard. You just have a try." The masked man took the cookie and looked at it. "You rarely make such a mistake. Is there something on your mind?" Ceres subconsciously looked at the hand of the masked man, and he actually wore gloves. She was a little numb. Why did he wear gloves? Was it to hide something? "Are you listening to me?" The masked man asked. "Huh? I''m listening." Ceres scratched his head and then smashed the masked man''s chest. "I didn''t expect us to get along for a long time. You know me very well. I am a little upset these past few days. I am a little upset when I think that I cannot go to Britain." "What''s yours is yours after all, and you cannot ask for anything if it is not for you." Ceres skimmed her lips. "Yes, so I have been studying fate recently. I have been studying the palms lines for two days. Do you want me to take a lot at yours?" Ceres immediately grabbed the masked man''s hand, but he quickly pulled out his hand like being burnt. "I do not believe in this." "Why are you wearing gloves? It''s not cold yet." Ceres stared at his hand with gloves. "My hand was injured." Injured? Ceres began to be more suspicious. She just burned Johny''s hand today, and the masked man''s hand was injured and he put on gloves. Was that too coincidental? "How did you get hurt? Let me see, is it serious?" "It is not serious." The masked man still dodged. Ceres pretended to be angry. "Oh, why are you so stingy? Let me see what I can do. Besides, for our rtionship, it is not a big deal to see your hands." The masked man seemed to be afraid that Ceres would look at his hand. "I have to go and patrol." Then he turned and was ready to leave. "Stop!" Ceres waspletely anxious. "What are you hiding? I am telling you, you must show me your hand today, or we will break up!" Ceres requested, she must act like that, she must see his hand that day, and she must get an answer that day! This matter had been bothering her for many days. "I will count one to ten. If you do not show it to me, I will really break up with you!" The masked man turned around. "It is a secret." Chapter 30 The Great Secret! Chapter 30 The Great Secret! Ceres heard the masked man said it was a "secret," and she wanted to know the truth even more. "You tell me now. I will not tell anyone!" Ceres vowed to say. The masked man came back. At that moment, Ceres heard her fast heartbeat, as if it was about to jump out of her chest. "Then promise not to tell anyone." "I swear not to tell anyone." Ceres raised her hand nervously and seriously, making an oath. He would tell her a big secret, right? The masked man then took off his gloves, and Ceres almost held her breath and carefully picked up the masked man''s hand. When she saw his hand, she immediately looked up in doubt and looked at him. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. There was indeed a wound on the back of his hand, but it was not a scalded wound at all, but it seemed to be cut by a knife. It was a crisp wound, and no other trace could be seen. If the wound was huge, Ceres could even doubt whether it was deliberately made to cover the scalded wound, but the wound was too small. The burned wound had two bubbles, and the surroundings were red and swollen. It was impossible to get better so quickly! "What kind of secret will you tell me?" Ceres was obviously disappointed. "Yesterday, Mr. Johny was assassinated. Not only did I not catch the murderer, but I also hurt myself. Do you know that if people know that there was an assassination yesterday, and I was injured and let people run away, I will lose my job?" Ceres was speechless. It seemed that she really wronged him. "You must not tell anyone about it." The masked man said very seriously. Ceres sighed silently. "Okay, I will not tell others. I''ll get you some medicine to help you deal with it. Wait for me!" Ceres went straight to Johny''s room because the medicine cab was in his room, and the masked man did not stop her. When she rushed into the room, Johny was lying quietly in bed, and his hands were still burnt. It seemed that her spection was wrong. Ceres was relieved. Maybe everything was just a coincidence. She quickly took the medicine kit and returned to the balcony. She carefully treated the wound of the masked man. The masked man suddenly smiled. Ceres looked up at the masked man. "What are youughing at?" "I amughing at you." "What is so funny about me?" The masked man gently approached Ceres''s ear. "You felt heartbroken for me, so I feel funny." "I did not..." "Don''t you feel heartbroken?" The masked man directly interrupted Ceres''s words. Because they were too close, Ceres''s face suddenly turned red, but it was a little dark, and he could not see clearly. How did she answer that? If she said no, that would make her seem merciless. If she said yes, that would make them seem to be too close. "Of course, I feel heartbroken, I just..." He suddenly covered Ceres''s mouth. "That''s enough." He didn''t give her a chance to exin at all. "I need to go on patrol." After saying that, he left, leaving Ceres alone. It was another sleepless night. The next day was the day when Ceres could go out. As usual, the masked man armed to the teeth and drove her. After shopping, Ceres asked him to wait for her. She was going to the bathroom, and as soon as she walked to the corner of the bathroom, a pair of big hands covered her mouth and dragged her into the dark corridor! Chapter 31 Kill Him and Everyone Will Be Free Chapter 31 Kill Him and Everyone Will Be Free Ceres struggled hard. She wanted to shout at the masked man, but her mouth was covered. The man dragged her into the corridor and let go directly. Ceres just saw Mike when he was ready to shout. "It is me!" Mike shouted in a low voice. Ceres did not understand why Mike did this. "What are you going to do?" Mike winked at the man just now, and the man went directly outside the corridor as if he was on sentry duty. "Do you want to be free from the Winsors?" Mike lowered his voice and looked serious. Ceres did not know what he was up to. "Of course, I have thought about it. I''m like at the jail." "Well, do as I say." Mike curled her finger towards Ceres, and Ceres turned her head. When she heard Mike''s words, her eyes suddenly erged, and she stepped back. "You want me to..." "Keep your voice down!" Mike immediately yelled. Ceres didn''t finish her words and seriously looked at Mike. Mike stuffed a bottle of medicine into Ceres''s hand, "As long as you add this to Johny''s nutrient solution, you can kill him unnoticed. Even if Johny''s family carries out an autopsy, they will not find any problems. What''s more, Johny is a vegetable and he couldn''t live for more years. Johny is the precious Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. son of his family, they cannot do an autopsy." Ceres still could not ept Mike''s idea of killing Johny. She was shaking all over. She thought she had been fearless since she was a child, but at that moment, she was suddenly so afraid. "When Johny dies, I will take you back from the Winsors. In addition, I will continue to help you with your father. I have started to apply for re-examination of the case of that year, and there should be results in a few days." Mike went on to say. When she heard about her father, Ceres came to her senses. "Will it be on trial again?" "Of course, I have the bestwyer, and the application has been submitted, but I can withdraw it at any time." Mike raised his eyebrows. Ceres understood that Mike was threatening her. Once she did not do it, Mike would withdraw the application. She tried to keep herself calm. "Let me think about it first. After all, it involves killing someone." Mike smiled sarcastically. "Johny is only barely alive. He is not a human being. It is more painful to live like this than to die. Maybe he is looking forward to someone that could give him an end. When he dies, he will be relieved." Ceres looked at Mike''s scary face, but what Mike said was also reasonable. In Johny''s situation, it was more painful to live than to die. Sometimes living was no easier than dying. "Are you sure this thing will not be found out?" Ceres shook the medicine bottle in her hand. "No, if they found out, I cannot escape either. I will not do such a stupid thing." "I will ¡­ think about it." Ceres left with a medicine bottle. She washed her face in the bathroom to calm herself down. She looked at herself in the mirror, which seemed to say, "Do it, your father can be released from prison, and you can be freed from Johny. You can pursue your dreams ..." The masked man outside was anxious. Ceres walked out of the bathroom, and he suddenly pulled her hard. "What are you doing?" "Don''t talk!" The masked man suddenly covered her mouth! Chapter 32 What About Chapter 32 What About Ceres held her breath and saw the masked man poking his head out of the wall. He seemed to be observing someone, and Ceres also carefully poked her head out, curious about what was happening, then she saw Mary! Mary snuggled up in a man''s arms, looking like an innocent girl. She pounded the man''s chest with a sweet bite, and her mouth seemed to say "hateful." The two people were in front of a jewelry counter, which should be choosing jewelry. They look very closely, just like a couple in love. Ceres had never heard of Mary falling in love before. After all, she had been with Mary for so many years. Ceres also knew Mary very well. In school, Mary had a lot of suitors. But she was too proud and she often made fun of or tease those suitors. Mary was always proud that she was the daughter of the Morris family, and she was beautiful, so she always felt that she needed to marry the most handsome and rich man in the world. She felt that if Mary was born in ancient times, she''s sure that she would not marry anyone except the emperor. However, when she looked at the man carefully, she felt that he was familiar. The man was handsome, but she felt rage all over her body. The two people seemed to be not very satisfied with these jewels, so they left. When they left, the man''s hand was pinched on Mary''s waist. Mary beat the man and left talking andughing. "Who is that man?" "Mr. Henry..." The masked man quickly added. "You mean Johny''s brother?" Ceres immediately covered her mouth. That was to say, Mary collided with Johny''s younger brother, and now Ceres probably understood why Mike could not wait for Johny to die. The Winsors had two sons. The choice of an heir had not been announced for a long time. Because Jack felt that his eldest son, could still wake up. He had high hopes for Johny. If Johny was gone, the Winsors would only have Henry as an heir. That time Mary and Henry were together. Mike wanted topletely relieve worries for Henry, so N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Henry would be the heir of the Winsors. Mary would marry Henry, and he would be Henry''s father-inw. What a calction! "Mr. Henry has always wanted to hurt Mr. Johny, so we should be careful." The masked man turned his head and looked at Ceres and found that she was waiting for a while. "What are you thinking?" Ceres suddenly returned her consciousness. "No, nothing, then let''s hurry and go back." "All right." The masked man did not want to meet Henry, so he simply drove back with Ceres. Ceres froze all the way and did not say a word. The masked man asked her what was wrong, but she just said nothing, maybe she was tired of shopping. After returning, she went directly back to her room and talked to herself with the big rooster in her arms. "My husband, what do you think I should do?" Although Ceres knew that Mike did this for Mary and the Morris family, it was also good for her too. She could leave here early and work hard again. And maybe she could strive to be an exchange student next year so that her father could go out quickly. But if she needed to kill Johny, she really could not start anew. After all, it was murder. What to do? She was at a loss while holding the bottle of medicine. Chapter 33 Get Me Out of Here! Chapter 33 Get Me Out of Here! Late night. The masked man found Ceres standing on the balcony in pajamas, and the wind blew her scattered long hair. He thought she wouldn''te out. He didn''t expect her to be here sote. "Why are you wearing so little clothes here outside? Are you not afraid of catching a cold?" Ceres did not speak. He thought that she''s not acting quite right. It started when they went to the mall earlier, and after she went to the bathroom, she was acting a little weird. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He approached her and smelled alcohol. "Have you been drinking again?" Ceres did not move or did speak. The masked man gently put his hand on Ceres''s shoulder. "What happened?" Suddenly Ceres hugged him at once. "Get me out of here!" He was surprised. At first, he did not know where to ce his hands. This was the first time that Ceres threw herself at him. His hands slowly fell on her back. Through a thinyer of pajamas, he could feel the cold of her body and felt her shivering. "What happened?" Ceres just held the masked man tightly without saying a word. He became more and more curious. What happened in the bathroom? Or did she just drink a little wine, thinking that it was not worth marrying Johny? She regretted it, and she wanted to escape. The masked man gently held Ceres''s face up. "Tell me, what happened?" Ceres''s watery eyes were shining and her delicate red lips were like sweet fruits waiting to be picked, making the masked man wanted to taste the sweet taste himself. He stroked her face and slowly lowered his head. Ceres knew what he wanted to do, but she did not know if it was because she drank wine that her own body seemed to be out of control. His lips fell gently on hers. That soft and sweet lips once again stimted his desire! Just when he wanted to go further, Ceres suddenly pushed him away. "I drank too much!" After speaking, Ceres quickly ran back to her room. The masked man stood in ce and hit the railing with his fist. He would be cuckolded soon, and this cuckolded hat was still put on by himself, which was really ironic. Johny suddenly felt very funny. He used another identity to contact her and approach her. When he found out that she was slowly falling for him, he felt a little crazy. Ceres returned to her room and curled up into a ball. She patted her face gently. "What am I doing? She was really a little depressed, so she stole the wine in the wine cab to drink, but this time she knew the discretion and did not drink much. "Ceres, Ceres, you never want to be a coward, and this time it is the same! Now that things have happened, face it!" She said to herself. The masked man was about to leave when he found Ceres added another piece of clothes and came back. "Youe to my room. I have something very important to tell you." Chapter 34 Kill Him Chapter 34 Kill Him He snorted. Ceres had been unwilling for him to go to her room before. He always said that men and women should keep some distance to avoid affairs. This time, she offered to let him go to her room. So, she really decided to seduce him? The masked man strode into Ceres''s room. As soon as he entered the door, Ceres took out a medicine bottle from the drawer and handed it to the masked man. He was puzzled. "What?" "Medicine." Ceres looked cold. "Medicine that can kill people." The masked man''s pupil reflected a sharp light. "What do you mean?" "Didn''t you ask me what happened? I met Mike when I went to the bathroom." "Mike?" "Yes, he is not my dad at all. He is my stepfather. I am not Mary Morris. My name is Ceres Taylor. Mike is reluctant to marry his daughter off, so he let me marry instead of her. The one we met in the mall was the real Mary." Ceres simply said everything in one breath. The masked naturally asked, "What does he want from you?" "Kill Johny." Ceres said calmly, "Just use this medicine. He said that it can be done unnoticed. You also saw Mary and Henry together. I think Mike wants to help Henry. If Johny is dead, Henry will be the only heir. At that time, Mike can be Henry''s father-inw." Everyone in the world wanted to have contact with the Winsors. Bing rtives with the Winsors was equivalent to having a backer that no one could shake. "He said that if Johny died, I could be freed from here, and I could continue to go to school and continue my own life." Ceres sighed and sat on the bed. She did not say anything about her father. After all, it involved her father, and she did not dare to say it rashly. "You cannot do it, and you want me to take you out of here?" Asked the masked man tentatively. Ceres shook his head. "I just had a whim and did not mean anything else. I really do not know what to do now." The masked man was as calm as ever, like stagnant water that could not excite any ripples. "Anyway, he''s barely alive. You can do it unnoticed and just got rid of him. You are so young that you cannot be trapped here all your life. To tell the truth, he is a vegetable, so it is possible for him to live for seven years, eight years, or even ten years and twenty years. At that time, you are no longer young." Ceres looked at the masked man in consternation. She did not expect him to say that. "How could you..." "What I said is true, is it not? You are still so young, there is no need to spend time here. He is dead. It will be a relief for him. He just cannot talk. If he can talk, who knows if he wants to die?" Said the N?velDrama.Org owns all content. masked man. Ceres could not say a word. Probably everyone in the world would think so too, was that idea correct? Was she wrong? She should listen to Mike and kill Johny, which was a relief for everyone. But she still hesitated. No, to be exact, she thought it was wrong! The masked man saw Ceres hesitated and walked out of the room directly. "Think about it yourself. This is for your own good." Chapter 35 Who Stole Her Medicine? Chapter 35 Who Stole Her Medicine? Ceres was sitting in her room. She still decided that she could not do it! Although Johny was a vegetable, he had a trace of thoughts as long as he was alive. As long as he had breath, he had the possibility of waking up, and no one could make any decisions for him. From N?velDrama.Org. Everyone thought that Johny''s death was a relief, but what if Johny wanted to live? Ceres firmly believed that she was right! Shey in bed with a deep sigh of relief, she made a decision. She would not do what Mike said. She could not harm Johny because of herself and her father. If her father knew that she had done this, he would never forgive her. The night passed by, and Ceres slept very soundly, she did not even have a nightmare. In the morning, she got up ording to the previous time, packed herself up, prepared Johny''s washing utensils, and went directly to Johny''s room, only to find that the bed was empty. That was the second time to see that the bed was empty. Ceres turned around and saw Adam standing behind her. Adam looked sad. "Where is Johny?" "Mr. Johny he..." Adam sighed. "The rm rang against night. We urgently sent Mr. Johny to the hospital. He entered the intensive care unit. The doctor said he was in a bad situation this time." Ceres''s basin instantlynded and fell to the ground with a heavy sound. "How could..." "You don''t have to be too sad. This is his fate. He has been lying in bed for more than three years. Maybe this is better than suffering like this." "No, it will not. Why all of a sudden..." "Have a good rest today. You are too tired to take care of Mr. Johny recently. Let us wait for news here." Adam sighed deeply and left the room. Ceres froze in ce. ''Is this the so-called fate?'' She thought to herself Just when she felt that no one could decide for Johny. Just when Johny might want to live, he suddenly died. Was he really unwilling to live? Ceres''s eyes suddenly erged, she quickly ran back to her room, and then opened the drawer! Her medicine was gone! "No, I must have been put it somewhere else!" Ceres rummaged back and forth in the drawers. She even opened all the drawers. But she was not in there for a long time. She did not have many things, and the stuff in the drawer was clear. After searching, she confirmed that the medicine was missing. "Who stole my medicine? It can''t be Mike, right? Maybe he arranged someone else?" At that time, Ceres suddenly thought of one person, the masked man! He said yesterday that Johny''s death might be a relief. Did he steal the medicine and ended Johny''s life? Ceres lost her bnce and suddenly copsed on the ground. This must not be true. It must be a dream. At that time, Mike called, and she answered the phone. "Ceres, I cannot believe that you are really so fast. Johny has already entered the intensive care unit. It is estimated that he will die today. You can rest assured that what I promised you will be done. You just wait." Chapter 36 How Are You Going to Reward Me? Chapter 36 How Are You Going to Reward Me? Mike hung up the phone without waiting for Ceres to speak. Ceres waspletely confused! She had been very sure that the masked man stole his medicine and put it into the nutrient solution for Johny! It was really over. ¡­ Office of the President. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Henry sat on the chair and turned around several times. His hand stroked the chair, which symbolized status and power. Although Henry had been acting as president for three years when Johny was in a vegetative state, he was an agent, and there was still a step away from bing the real president. The next day was the moment when the Winsor Group would announce the position of president, and he would really sit in the position soon. Never before had he felt that the chair really belonged to him. Johny entered the intensive care unit, the doctor said his life was nowpletely maintained by machines. That was to say, he had only two days. "Three years, I finally have waited for you to die!" Henryughed in the office. He could finally truly be the master of the Winsors. "Knock, knock-" the sound of knocking at the door. "Come in!" Henry shouted, cocked his legs, and looked condescending. The secretary walked into the office with Mary. "Mr. Henry, Miss Mary is looking for you." Henry had always disliked Mary going into his office. After all, before he became the real president, he still needed to pretend, but now it was different. He winked at the secretary and hooked his fingers towards Mary. Mary sat directly on his thigh and put her hands around his neck as soon as he passed. "My dad said that Johny will die soon. I cannot wait toe here after I found out about this." "My dear cutie is quite well informed!" Henry''s hand stroked Mary''s leg restlessly. Mary pouted. "He should die, right?" "His body is as feeble as a piece of paper. He only needs to push it gently, and it will be scattered. He entered the intensive care unit. Take it easy." Mary immediately beamed when she heard this. "That''s all thanks to me. How will you reward me?" Henry looked at her charming little face and pinched it hard on her chin. "What credit do you want?" "I want you to marry me!" Henry curled his lips and smiled. "Baby, are you too impatient?" "I gave you my first time, don''t you want to marry me? If you do not marry me, then you do not have a conscience!" Mary poked Henry''s chest. "Then we need to do it for the second time, the third time, and the fourth time. What do you think?" Said Henry directly. Mary picked up and walked towards the back lounge. Soon there was the sound of a man and a woman breathing and having sex in the room. The next day, the sun was shining brightly. That day was an important day. Because starting that day, a new Chapter would be open for them, because that day, the Winsor Group would announce the sessor and the new president. In the conference room, many people hade, and everyone was whispering and talking about session. Everyone knew that Johny was admitted to the hospital because of an unexpected situation yesterday. It was estimated that the Winsor Group would announce the news of Johny''s death today. Chapter 37 Proclamation of the Heir Chapter 37 Promation of the Heir Henry finally appeared in a ck suit. When he entered the conference room, he was firm and sad as he slowly walked. Many people came forward. "Do you know how is Mr. Johny? You are..." Henry sighed deeply at first. "My brother''s situation is not very good. I should not havee to this meeting today. But we''ve decided this meeting a long time ago, and I cannot live up to everyone''s expectations." "Yes, do not be too sad. After all, it has been three years since Johny became a vegetable. It is also a relief for him to go early, isn''t it?" "Johny put all his heart is all in the Winsor Group. Mr. Henry, please stop mourning andplete the unfinished business so that Mr. Johny in heaven would be relieved." Henry looked up with sadness in his eyes. "Yes, I have no talent. I hope you can look at try your best to support me andplete my brother''s unfinished business." "Yes, we will do our best!" Everyone echoed and expressed their heartfelt wishes. Everyone there had their very own thoughts. They did not care who was sitting in the position. They only cared if they could get the best. Johny used to be ttered by these people in the past too. Henry took his seat, and his heart was already full of joy. From that moment on, he would be the master of the Winsor Group. Jack entered the conference room apanied bywyers and secretaries, and the entire conference room suddenly became silent. Everyone knew Jack had been carefully cultivating Johny. Even if Johny became a vegetable, he did not give up on him, so no one dared to show any joy, and they all had a tight face. Henry saw his fathering, so he got up and nodded at him. Jack gave him a sign to sit down. Jack also sat in the position of chairman. Jack was 60 years old. Years ago, he worked hard for his career. When he had Johny, he was already 30 years old. Although Jack was sixty years old, more Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. than half of his hair was white. After Johny became a vegetable, he aged faster. "Today''s meeting officially begins." The secretary announced the opening of the meeting. Everyone sat upright. For these people, that day''s meeting, they were all just observers. They were nothing more than just confirming certain news. Jack cleared his throat. "Presumably, everyone is very concerned about who is the next heir of the Winsor Group. Before that, my eldest son Johny was in charge of the entire group. He made splendid efforts and worked hard to lead the Winsor Group a new level. However, my son was unfortunate. A car ident made him a vegetable. Although I worked hard with the doctor''s team for a long time, I still couldn''t wake him up. But the Winsor Group cannot be without an owner for a day. It is getting harder for me to do things as I get older, so today I want to announce a major decision." Jack choked when he said this. Maybe he was really old, or maybe he had experienced too much and could not stand tossing anymore. "I dere..." The secretary''s cell phone suddenly rang, and everyone frowned subconsciously. For such an important meeting, everyone must turn off their mobile phones, but Jack''s secretary had made a big taboo. But what they did not expect was that Jack grabbed the mobile phone and answered the phone. "What did you say? Did he wake up? Good, good..." Chapter 38 War Begins Chapter 38 War Begins Jack hung up the phone and said into the microphone, "We will have to postpone the meeting today." Then he left the conference room in a hurry like a child. He left the people in the conference room looking at each other. Because Jack''s microphone was still on, everyone heard him clearly over the Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. phone. "What do you mean? Who is awake? Is he more or less awake?" "My goodness, he is not awake, is he?" "If he woke up, it must be a miracle!" ... Everyone was talking noisily, and the entire conference room was in a mess. Henry was very close to Jack''s position. He naturally listened clearly, and his eyes were even shaking. How was that possible? Shouldn''t Johny die in two days? Why did he wake up? No, it could not be true, it must be a mistake, and it must be! Henry clenched his fists and could not sit still any longer. He got up and left the conference room directly. He must find out what was going on. Outside the intensive care unit of the hospital, the doctor was reporting Johny''s situation to Jack. In the past, the doctor always looked serious, but today he was quite different, and he got a smile on his face that was hard to hide. "It amazed me with the critically ill patient''s recovery and with the patient''s stimtion! Mr. Jack, this is simply a medical miracle!" Jack was shaking all over. His son woke up? "Doctor, do you mean what you said? My son, he is truly alive." "Mr. Jack, do not get excited. He has woken up. His vital signs are back to normal, although he has been lying in bed for three years. He just woke up and needs close observation, so he is still in the intensive care unit for the time being. We will observe him for another day. If there is nothing wrong tomorrow, it will prove that he is good." Jack was in tears at that moment, and the secretary hurriedly helped him. "Chairman, this is a good thing!" "Yes, this is good!" Hiding in the dark, Henry had heard the news, and he hit the wall with his fist. In the past three years, he had been trying to assassinate Johny. But it was a pity that Jack had protected him so well that Henry could not seed. Originally, he thought Johny could not wake up as a vegetable, but it surprised him when he woke up! His eyes sparkled with resentment. "Johny, were you born to be against me? I will surely not let you go, definitely not!" He looked at Jack''s exciting appearance and left with resentment! When he left the hospital, he looked up at the sky. It was still sunny in the morning, but now it looks cloudy and dark as if heavy rain was about to fall. Even God was crying for him. He must take everything back from Johny. ¡­ Jazz bar. "Cheers!" There was a joyful sound of celebration. The most exciting one was Bill. "Johny, you did not see it. Henry''s face was so ugly. That was right, and I have never seen him so angry before!" Bob chuckled and smiled, but he was much more stable than Bill. "Johny, after you announced you woke up, the war officially started. You should have a n, right?" Bob turned to look at Johny, and his face was gloomy and terrible. Chapter 39 Isnt This What You Want? Chapter 39 Isn''t This What You Want? "Can you stop always talking about ns? Let''s just celebrate for now. Everyone, please drink." Bill Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. drank up his wine. Bill put down his ss and filled Johny''s ss, "But this time, thanks to the old Mike, he even thought of using that ugly monster to drug my Johny, just let us seize the opportunity and go back to this matter. Let''s look into it thoroughly, and remove the Morrises." Hearing those words, Johny looked up and drank another ss of wine. Bob winked at Bill assiduously, but Bill looked at Bob with some ignorance. "Am I wrong? By the way, Johny, your role-ying is very sessful. That ugly woman wants to poison you, and then run away with another you. If she knows that you are one all along, she might get annoyed." Johny suddenly dropped his ss, which startled Bill. "Check it for me thoroughly." Johny left this sentence and angrily left! "Johny, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t you be happy?" Bill looked at Bob with incredulous eyes. Bob shook his head, and he did not know what was wrong with Johny. Johny''s reactions shocked him. Johny pretended to be a vegetable and had been dormant for three years. It was reasonable to say that it was time to announce his awakening, and he suddenly decided to wake up the other day without nning his next step. "Maybe it has something to do with that woman." Bob guessed. "Oh, you mean that ugly woman? Johny must have been carried away by hatred with that ugly woman. I must introduce more women to him to change his tasteter." Johny drove to Evian Town. He had never been so angry that Ceres truly dared to drug him. When she told him everything that night, he said it on purpose, just to see if she would kill him for her future, and she certainly tried. So, did she want to kill him and run away with the bodyguard now? He stepped the bottom of the gas pedal and the car engine roared. Ceres had been waiting in her room, waiting until it was dark again, but there was still no news about Johny. She wanted to hear the news, but she was afraid at the same time. She was afraid to learn that Johny had passed away. She did not even dare to go out of her room. She felt guilty that if she had kept the secret, and did not tell the masked man about it. If she did not say that because she was drunk for a while, maybe nothing would have happened. It was raining outside, there was thunder and lightning, adding a little more to her inner fear, she was curled up in a corner, and shivering with the cock in her arms. Suddenly, she looked up and found a figure appearing at her door, and she let out a cry. A sh of lightning lit up the room, and she saw clearly that the man in front of her was the masked man. Ceres immediately stood up. "So, you came back. I have got something to do..." Ceres''s words have not finished yet, and the masked man rushed forward in three steps, taking Ceres''s waist with one hand, raising her chin with the other hand, and kissing her directly. Ceres froze! She did not expect the masked man to kiss her as soon as he came back. She came to her senses and pushed the masked man away. "What are you doing?!" "Isn''t this what you want? To have someone take you out of here!" Chapter 40 I Beg You, Dont Do This Chapter 40 I Beg You, Don''t Do This Ceres instantly understood what the masked man was saying as soon as she heard his words. The masked man stole her medicine and killed Johny, and he wanted to take her out of there! She did not need to ask anymore. "How could you do such a thing? You¡­" Ceres did not know what to say. After all, she once told the masked man to let him take her away while drinking. There was no way she would make a big mistake with just that one sentence. When the masked man was in Ceres''s stupidity, he once again pushed her against the wall and kissed her crazily. Ceres struggled to death, but she couldn''t beat the powerful hands of the masked man. The masked man mped Ceres''s hands with one hand and held them high above her head, while the other hand directly reached inside her shirt. At that moment, Ceres realized something, and she struggled more desperately. "Don''t! Do not do this! Stop it right now!" But the masked man did not seem to hear her cry. The drunk masked men greedily sucked Ceres''s soft and sweet lips, but he was not satisfied with the collision of her lips, and his hands directly tore her clothes open. Ceres, who struggled desperately, had no strength, and she hardly ate those past two days. The masked man was probably aware of Ceres''s weakness. He let go of her hand, and then conveniently pulled and tear her coat. Ceres felt insulted when she heard the sound of her cloth tearing apart! "Do not do this! Will you stop?" Ceres''s voice was almost imploring. But as if he could not hear anything, the masked man tore open her coat and then her trousers. The cold forced Ceres to endure such humiliation. Suddenly, she looked up and saw a fruit knife on the table. While the masked man was kissing her body, she stretched out her hand hard and took the fruit knife. "Go away!" Ceres stabbed the masked man''s arm with the knife. The masked man suffered from pain and retreated a bit. He covered his arm and saw Ceres gasping and holding a bloody fruit knife in her hand. "Do note near me!" The masked man suddenly sneered. "Isn''t this what you want?" When Ceres heard him, she felt like a knife was stubbed into her heart. Yes, she said that to him when she was drunk, and everything was her fault! She should not be doing this to the masked man. The masked man just got the wrong idea. The masked man saw Ceres hesitate and immediately came forward. "Is this how you repay me?" Ceres immediately raised the fruit knife. "Do note any closer! If you do, I will die with you!" The masked man''s eyes just shed with a sh of panic, and then his lip corner hooked. "You finally From N?velDrama.Org. got everything you want, and now you want to die!" And he stepped forward again. Ceres slipped the fruit knife toward her arm, and now blood flowed down her arm! When he saw the blood flowing out, the masked man finally woke up. "Do not move!" "Get out! Get out!" Ceres picked up the fruit knife and prepared to row it down on him. "Do not move. I will go. I will go at once." The masked man appeased Ceres and retreated slowly. Ceres had been holding a fruit knife and looking at the masked man with resentment. The masked man finally retreated to the door, "Ceres..." "Fuck off!" Ceres roared. The masked man knew that if he stayed, she would only do something more dangerous, so he turned his head and left. Ceres threw away the fruit knife and sat down on the ground, holding her body, and crying bitterly. Chapter 41 He Misunderstood Her Chapter 41 He Misunderstood Her Hospital. They transferred Johny to the VIP ward, and his condition improved, so he no longer needed to stay in the intensive care unit for observation. He sat on the bed with stagnant eyes, and the scene of what happened the other day yed back and forth in his mind. Ben, his special assistant came in and handed the mobile phone to Johny. "Sir, the chairman is on the phone." Johny did not look at it. "Ask him what he wants." Ben had to convey him on his behalf, but he hung up without saying a few words. "Sir, I have told the chairman about your situation, and the chairman said that you should take good care of your health." Johny did not respond. Everyone knew Jack loved his eldest son very much. Even when he became a vegetable, he would never give up on him. Only Johny knew in his heart that his father cared about his business ability. It was good for him to take care of thepany and revitalize the Winsor Group when he was alive. The other things did not matter at all. Ben saw Johny did not speak and was ready to quit, and then Bob came in. "Sir, Bob ising." After finishing his sentence, Ben turned to Bob and nodded his head before he went out. Bob saw that Johny was in a bad mood. He did not know whether it was because the war had started or because of some woman. "Johny, I have found out what you asked me to check. Though I do not know if you are in the mood to listen now?" "Say it." Johny was still expressionless. "The person who drugged you was not Ceres, but another servant in the vi. The servant had already confessed. It was Henry who arranged her recruitment. Later, Ceres came, and she never started yet. It was not until she overheard what Ceres said then she stole Ceres''s medicine and put it in your nutrient solution." Johny suddenly raised his head. "What did you say?!" "It is true. I discovered it after checking the secret hidden surveince video. Ceres has been in her room that night and has nevere out. You also know that the secret hidden surveince camera is the top configuration, which is very clear." Bob repeated. Johny realized that he had misunderstood Ceres, and she had no intention of killing him at all. He had been waiting that night, just to see if Ceres would drug him. He said those things to her, and he was also testing her. When he waited until two o''clock in the morning, he thought Ceres would not At that time, he heard the sound of the door opening, but because he wanted to pretend to be a vegetable, and naturally, he could not open his eyes. He only knew that someone came in and tampered with his nutrient solution, so he thought that person was Ceres! "I misunderstood her." He did not just misunderstand her but also did so muchst night and he even caused her harm. Johny didn''t know what happened to her injury. "So, it was truly not her." Bob finally understood that those days Johny''s abnormalities are caused by his feelings for Ceres. "Do you like her that much?" Johny ignored Bob''s question. "Go and inform the hospital that I want to leave instantly." Bob suddenly got nervous. "Are you crazy? You were still in a vegetative state the day before N?velDrama.Org owns all content. yesterday, and you want to be discharged from the hospital now? Do you want everyone to know that you were just pretending?" Bob said and looked at the door subconsciously. "I''m pretty sure. You can arrange things up!" Chapter 42 First Meeting of the Couple Chapter 42 First Meeting of the Couple Evian Town. Adam knocked on Ceres''s door but no one answered. He saw the door was open, so he called again, "Mrs. Winsor, I know you are inside. I''lle in." Still, no one answered, so Adam had to go in with courage. The room was usual, clean and tidy as if nothing had happened. Ceres sat with her back to Adam. "Mrs. Winsor, Mr. Johny is awake. He wille back today. Are you ready?" But Ceres, as if she did not hear it, still sat with her back to Adam, and seemed to be busy with something in her hand. Adam thought his voice was too low for Ceres to hear, so he stepped forward. He would not find out what Ceres was doing until he came forward. There were three pots in front of Ceres, one was a mixture of red beans and mung beans, one was red beans and the other was mung beans. She grabbed a handful of mixed beans, sorted them like a robot, and continued to grab one after another. Adam did not know what stimtion Ceres had received, so he had to leave the room silently. It was not until Adam withdrew from the room that Ceres''s movements stopped. She heard it. Johny woke up and he wasing back. She did not know how she would feel. When she closed her eyes, the masked man wanted to have her. She never thought she trusted him so much. He would do such a thing. She thought Johny would die when he was hit by this blow. Who knew that it backfired? He woke up. With her appearance, Johny would definitely abandon her. Does that mean that she could leave from there? But she was not happy at all. The vi was restored to its former vitality, and all the servants before were reced, and the whole vi was cleaned up spotlessly. A Rolls-Royce stopped at the door of the vi, and all the servants came out to wee it. Johny came down in a wheelchair and announced that he could not stand up for the time being because he had been lying in bed for three years and his legs suffered heavy losses in the car From N?velDrama.Org. ident. "You''re back, Mr. Johny!" Adam hurried forward to meet him. Johny scanned around in his wheelchair, but he did not see Ceres. Johny did not speak but was directly pushed into the study by Adam, leaving only the two of them. "Where is my wife?" "Your wife... She..." Adam sighed. "I don''t know what stimtion she has received. She has been very strange these two days." "What is she doing?" "She mixed a pot of red beans and mung beans, then sorted them out one by one, and she was motionless in the room. It was distressing to look at her." During that time, Adam also had feelings for Ceres. The food she cooked was delicious, and she was very kind to him as an old man. She never treated him as a servant but respected him very much. "You..." Johny was just about to let Adam call Ceres over when he heard a knock on the door. Adam went to open the door and saw Ceres standing at the door with a bag. "Mrs. Winsor?" Knowing that Ceres wasing, Johny said, "Let here in." Adam went out with great interest and closed the door. Ceres came in and stood in the study, far away from Johny. She did not even dare to look up at Johny. Maybe she could not ept that the vegetable person she had seen for many days suddenly stood in front of her alive. For a long time, Ceres finally opened her mouth. "I put medicine in your nutrient solution." Chapter 43 I Want to Reward You Chapter 43 I Want to Reward You Johny did not think this was the first thing Ceres said to him. "Oh? You?" Ceres took a deep breath. "It was me, I did it alone, because only when you are dead can I leave here. If it were not for marrying you, I might have gone to be an exchange student in Ennd. That was my dreand. I think this is a cage, so I lost my mind for a while and drugged you." She hung her head down, like a child who did something wrong, she was so sincere. Johny looked at Ceres''s thinner face than before and felt guiltier. He really should not have tested her like that. She was so kind, so upright and measured, and he tested her again and again, even hurting her. "This has nothing to do with anyone. I did it alone. You can punish me or even call the police to arrest me." Johny saw that Ceres''s bare skin had scars and directly changed the topic. "What happened to your arm?" Ceres hurriedly pulled down her rolled sleeves. "Nothing." "Come over here and let me see." Ceres shook her head. "No need." "I do not like to repeat my orders!" Johny was not angry, even if he was in a wheelchair, he still seemed to be a king who was controlling the world. There was no room for resistance or rejection in his words. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Ceres almost uncontrobly carried out his orders and walked to him. Johny rolled up her sleeves, her arm was scratched, and there were some red and swollen areas. Obviously, it had no treatment, and it had been a little inmed. She patiently and meticulously gave him medicine, though it was only a small bruise yet she ignored such a big wound on her body! "I identally scratched it. When I ate fruit that day, I used a fruit knife." Ceres blurted out quickly. Johny knew that Ceres was covering up for the bodyguard. He did not care anymore. "Go and bring the medicine kit." "Oh." Ceres went to bring the medicine kit. She also noticed her injury for the first time. She did not expect it to be like that. When she was just about to give herself medicine, Johny got the alcohol cotton ball first. "I will do it myself." Johny ignored her words but wiped her wound little by little. It was painful, Ceres could not help but gasp. Johny immediately slowed down, disinfected her whole wound, gave her medicine, and then wrapped her in gauze. Ceres quietly looked at Johny. When he was a vegetable, she knew he was a handsome man, but she did not expect him to wake up and looked more handsome. Those eyes were quiet and sharp, the ck pupil was as dazzling as obsidian, and it was so deep and charming that gave an unfathomable feeling. At that moment, his eyes were full of gentle light. "Mr. Smith said, when I was a vegetable, you always took good care of me and helped me drive away those servants who were not good to me." Chapter 44 You Are My Woman Chapter 44 You Are My Woman Ceres was a little annoyed. He hadn''t investigated it, but he just said about reward. "As I said just now, I am a person with clear rewards and punishments. If you do well, there will be rewards. If you do not do well, there will be punishments." Johny said with a straight face. "Oh, then... how will you punish me?" Ceres felt that she could not escape. "I have not thought about it yet." Johny nced at Ceres''s bag. "You even packed your things, are you going to leave?" "I thought you were going to send me to jail. Of course, I have to pack my things. No one looks after me. I have to prepare myself." Ceres had made preparations. She searched the website, she might be sentenced to attempted murder, and maybe Johny could intercede with her when he woke up. She woulde out of prison in a few years. Ceres''s words made Johny even want tough. "Go ahead, what reward do you want?" Ceres stared at him with her eyes wide open. "You will not punish me, instead, you are giving me a reward first?" Was there such a good thing in the world? She was suddenly secretly pleased. Maybe God had eyes and let her meet a good person! "Okay." "Can I have whatever I want?" "If you want." Ceres suddenly thought, could she tell her father''s story? Johny''s power was naturally muchrger than Mike''s. If Johny helped her with this matter, it would definitely be solved soon. But when she turned to think, there were too many things involved in that matter. The first thing involved was that she was not Mary at all. Johny would be furious because they had teamed up to deceive him. And deceive him as a vegetable with an ugly woman without identity. Moreover, Johny just woke up, and the reason why he rewarded her might be just because he woke up in a good mood, which might not be the case in a few days. So, she swallowed it back into her stomach. "I want to go back to school." Johny almost guessed that Ceres would say something about going to school. It was a pity that she was so good that she could not go back to school. But as Bob said, the moment he announced that he woke up, the war between him and Henry also officially started. There were too many things involved, so he had not thought clearly about whether Ceres would go back to school. "I will think about it." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ceres was somewhat disappointed, "Oh, well, then you should think about it." Johny looked up at Ceres and saw that she had been drooping her head. He raised her chin. "Remember that you are my wife." At that moment, Ceres was stunned. She thought Johny regarded her as a servant. After all, she was just a tool for bringing good luck and looked so ugly. Ceres pointed to her face. "But I am so ugly, don''t you hate it?" "No, but you must always remember that you are my wife, my woman, and the hostess here." She was his wife, his woman, from that day he was hers, and no one could bully her. "But..." "No, but!" Johny suddenly roared and scared Ceres into a tingle. "Did I say that I do not like repeating what I just said?" Ceres bit her lip. "Do you remember it?" "I do." "I am tired, you can go out." Ceres walked out of the study and returned to her room, feeling that everything was too dreamy just now. He said she was his wife, his woman. He thought of her as his woman, she was so ugly ¡­ how could he ¡­ Chapter 45 Ruthless Chapter 45 Ruthless Was it because Johny had been a vegetable for too long, so he had psychological problems or was there anything else? Ceres thought hard and finally came to the conclusion. Perhaps it was just because she was a tool for bringing good luck and she took good care of him when he was in a vegetative state. And maybe when he woke up and felt sorry, he thought that he would be better for her. Besides, as soon as he woke up, he drove her away. What would the stranger say about him? Maybe after a while, he would find some reason to drive her away. Ceres was thinking like this, and her heart was relieved. ¡­ Royal Hotel Presidential Suite. Clothes on the ground were a mess, extending all the way from the door to the bedroom, where the gasps of men and women were intertwined. The room became silent, and the sex ended atst. Mary pulled up the quilt to cover her body and looked at the bruise on it. Her eyes were filled with tears. From the moment she arrived at the hotel, Henry was like a beast, tearing her clothes without saying anything. Henry simply washed in the bathroom, went back to bed, lit a cigarette, and his heart was oppressed. Johny obviously had only one breath left, and now he was awake. It happened that it was the right time for him to wake up, and even if he had one more minute, his position as president would have been settled. "I know Johny is awake and you are upset, but you cannot take it out on me!" Mary muttered and med him. "Why don''t you me the ugly woman from your family for not doing things well?" Henry yelled at Mary. Mary knew that she was wrong, and she was very angry. Henry became the heir of The Winsors, and she followed in his footsteps, but Johny had woke up. "I heard from my father that although Johny woke up, his muscles shrank because he stayed in bed for too long. He also said that he injured his leg in a car ident and can only take a wheelchair now. The Winsors cannot entrust the whole family to a disabled person, right?" Henry nced at Mary. He thought about this point, so his chances of winning now were still very great. "I think you should take advantage of the fact that he is still disabled, so why not be bold? Even if your father knows that you hurt him, you are his only son left. It is impossible to send you to prison. The heir will still be you." Mary snuggled up to Henry''s chest. Henry turned his head and thought that Mary had a point. He looked at Mary and lifted her chin. "I cannot believe that you are a cruel little woman." Mary did not like the idiom "ruthless" very much. "I am not ruthless, but just helping you. I am soft- hearted towards you." "Good, good, you are really my woman!" He said and pulled Mary''s body closer to him and they had sex again. ¡­ Ceres woke up naturally in the morning. She had not had a good sleep for a long time. When she was in the Morris'', she started working as early as a servant every day. When she came there, she had to From N?velDrama.Org. take care of Johny. Since Johny was awake, she finally got a good sleep. When she went downstairs to get something to eat, she heard the servants in the kitchen talking. "Have you heard that Mrs. Winsor is supposed to bring good luck to Mr. Johny? Have you heard?" "I heard that, it is obvious that she is so ugly, how can Mr. Johny have a crush on such a woman?" Chapter 46 He Backed Her Up! Chapter 46 He Backed Her Up! "I can see that Mr. Johny didn''t let her go because she was the bride for bringing good luck. Although Mr. Johny is disabled, he is still the eldest son of the Winsors. I don''t know how many women would want to marry him. The ugly one will be driven away sooner orter. " "If Mr. Johny really likes her, why doesn''t he sleep with her? Maybe because she is too ugly." Everyoneughed together. Ceres nodded and thought that what those people said made sense. She turned to leave but she was seen by the people in the kitchen, and the servants in the kitchen looked at each other one by one. "What are you afraid of? She is so ugly that she will be driven away sooner orter. Hey, I''m talking about you. Hurry up and pick vegetables and wipe the floor again." The girl named Mia Nadele said in a clear voice. She was also quite beautiful. She never saw others in her eyes. Besides, it was said that she came to the vi because of some backer, and everyone made concessions to her. Ceres pointed to herself. "Yes! You." Mia looked at Ceres with her arms on her waist. Others hurriedly pulled Mia''s sleeve. "This is not good. After all, she is also the hostess." "Bullshit hostess, when Mr. Johny was in a vegetative state, she also did all the work we did. Now when Mr. Johny wakes up, she became the hostess? No,e and work quickly! What is the pestle doing there?!" Mia pointed at the table. She had an aggressive attitude. Ceres could tolerate others talking about her behind her back and would not mind others saying that she was ugly, but she didn''t like such obvious bullying! She rolled up her sleeves. "Let me work, right?" "Yes. Isn''t it your duty to serve Mr. Johny? Look at the mirror, look at you, you should serve Mr. Johny, that''s you''re blessing. These jobs are yours in the future." She only heard a bang just when she finished her words, a coffee cup flew in and hit Mia''s forehead, and the coffee cup fell to the ground and got broken all over the floor. Mia was stunned at first, then leaned over her forehead. A few secondster, blood flowed down her eyebrow corner. "Who was that?" She looked up and shouted angrily, and saw Johny sitting in a wheelchair and Adam standing beside him. "How dare you! How dare you talk to Mrs. Winsor like that?" Adam roared. All the servants hung their heads. Ceres was about to argue with the servant, but she was interrupted by a sudden coffee cup. Johny waved to Ceres, and he dawdled to her. "Are you hurt?" At that time, Ceres was very close to Mia, and he was afraid that those fragments would hurt her. She shook her head. "No." She was ttered that Johny was so concerned about her. "Mr. Smith, how many years has her contract been signed?" Johny raised his chin to Mia. Mia covered her forehead and lowered her head. She was frightened. She did not expect Johny to care so much about this ugly woman. "Three years." Adam did not need to look at the contract to know that. These servants were recruited Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. by Adam and they were not many at all. "Let her go out and do rough work. From today on, she is not allowed to enter the vi, and her sry is cut in half." Mia immediately knelt for mercy. "Mr. Johny, I dare not, please do not do this! Please, I really can''t!" The Winsors offered exceptionally high sries. Most people applied for a job at the Winsor''s to make money. She was driven out of the vi to do menial work. She was too tired to talk about it. She did not have half of her sry and could not leave after signing the contract. Should she suffer there for three years? That was worse than driving her away! Chapter 47 Only You Can Serve Me at Night Chapter 47 Only You Can Serve Me at Night Johny turned his wheelchair and left. Ceres looked at his back, and her heart was warm. After the age of twelve, it was the first time that someone backed her up and vented her anger. Mia was dragged out of the vi. Other servants rushed around Ceres one by one. "Mrs. Winsor, you haven''t eaten in the morning, have you? I''ll heat the millet porridge for you." "Mrs. Winsor, the scallion cake I made is the best. I''ll bake two for you right away." "Mrs. Winsor, there are fresh strawberries in the fruits that were sent yesterday. I''ll wash them for you right away." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Several servants crowded around Ceres right away, and soon the table was full of food. She enjoyed such treatment for the first time because she was used to serving others. After Johny woke up, Ceres suddenly felt idle. She wished she could go back to school, and she did not know when Johny would agree to let her go back. That afternoon, she strolled outside, and when she came back, she found that a servant was carrying things from her room. When she entered her room, the rooster was still giggling, and everything was almost empty. "What are you doing?" Adam came up smiling and nodded slightly toward her. "What is the matter, Mrs. Winsor?" "Mr. Smith, where are they moving my things? Is Johny trying to get rid of me?" Early that morning, he took it out on her behalf, and suddenly she was driven away? Was he being too moody? "No, no, no, you misunderstood. Your things have been moved to Mr. Johny''s room." Said Adam. "Move to his ... room? Why?" Adam immediately smiled, and Ceres'' face immediately turned red. She chuckled a bit, "It should not be ..." "You have already married Mr. Johny. How can a couple of sleep in separate rooms?" She blushed and immediately rushed into the study. Johny was reading a book. When he looked up and saw her blushing face, he put down the book. "Why is your face so red?" "No, I ... they moved my things to your room, I ..." "I ordered it." "But ..." Ceres bit her lip. "Is that okay? I ..." "You do not want to sleep with me?" "No ..." After that, her face became crimson for a moment, just like a burning cloud. Didn''t she mean she wanted to sleep with him? "That will do." Johny had an imperceptible smile on his lips. "No, no, no, I did not mean that I did ... Ouch!" Ceres patted her forehead. "I have a bad sleeping habit. I''m afraid I will disturb you. Let''s sleep separately." Johny seemed to be unhappy. "I can''t walk well with my legs like this. I may need someone at night. It is inconvenient for me to be served by the maid, it could only be you." She thought this reason was impable. She could not leave her husband alone. She would stay in the room with him at night. "All right." Ceres felt ufortable at the thought of sleeping with Johny at night. Although she got into Johny''s bed when it rained and thundered before, he was unable to move at that time, but at that moment it was different. But his legs could not move, for the time being, so she should not do anything too much. She stirred up the thought and went out of the study. It was getting dark, and she never thought she would be so afraid of theing of the night. She did not know how to face Johny that night. She suddenly heard her stomach growling, and she was hungry as if she did not eat much at noon. So, she nned to go downstairs to eat something first. When she passed the study, she saw Johny was still busy, so she just secretly passed. Some dishes had been put on the table. After the morning, the servants there were all respectful to Ceres. "Mrs. Winsor, are you hungry? If you are hungry, would you like me to get you some snacks?" Ceres waved her hand. "Just give me a bowl of rice. I''ll just take a few bites and leave." The servant looked at Ceres doubtfully. "Will you not wait for Mr. Johny to eat with you?" "He is still busy and cannot eat at this time." "Well, then." The servant served Ceres a small bowl of rice, and she immediately picked up chopsticks and ate it. Although she knew it was impolite to eat first, she really did not know how to face Johny. Meanwhile, before she could even ask for more serving, she heard the servants utter, "Mr. Johny." Ceres almost choked. She quickly drank two mouthfuls of water and put it down. She stood up to look at Johny and smiled at him. "I am full, you should eat slowly." She told him and she was ready to leave the table. "You just ate a few mouthfuls?" Adam pushed Johny in. "I''m not that hungry," Ceres said and continued to walk outward. "Then sit down and eat with me." Johny''s voice was still like the emperor''s calling the shots, and could not tolerate anyone''s rejection and resistance. Ceres curled her lips and had to sit back in her seat. She looked at Johny with the thought of sharing a bed with him at night, and her heart felt like a thorn. She looked at him quietly. Although he was in a wheelchair, it did not affect his reserve and nobility at all, as if his temperament was engraved in his bones. Ceres could not help but sigh that she might never be such a person, and how could she stay with him and be his wife? Johny picked up a chopstick and put a piece of chicken in Ceres''s bowl. "You did not eat too much. You should eat some more." "Oh." Ceres thought that she could not get away anyway, so she might as well fill her stomach. Johny put some green vegetables on her te. She was carrying a bowl, and it was the first time in her life that someone gave her food. She sniffed and missed her father a little. When she was a child, her father gave her food in the same way. Without her father, she never had any support, and no one ever treated her so well. "What''s the matter?" Johny noticed something was wrong with her face. She came back to her senses, "I''m fine, you don''t have to give me food, you need to eat it quickly, and it will soon get cold." Johny just started eating for himself. Ceres''s hand holding chopsticks suddenly stopped, and a sharp pain came from her stomach. She turned to Johny, who was about to put a piece of green vegetables in his mouth. Ceres grabbed his arm. She tried to say, "Don''t eat", but a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth. Everyone got scared. Ceres was lying on the table, her pupils slowly dted. "Yes, it is poisonous ..." It was difficult for her to say these words, but eventually, Ceres closed her eyes. "Ceres! Ceres!" Johny shook Ceres''s body. Chapter 48 Why Dont You Go to Bed? Chapter 48 Why Don''t You Go to Bed? Hospital. Johny was sitting in a wheelchair with a gloomy and terrible expression. Adam was also worried as he stood aside. Ceres did not only vomit a lot of blood but also was unconscious when she was taken to the hospital. He came forward and said, "Mr. Johny, you did not eat at night. Shall I send someone to get you something to eat?" "I am not in the mood to eat!" Johny roared with rage. Adam looked down quickly. He had not seen Johny lose his temper for a long time. "Mr. Johny, I''m sorry, it is all because of my ipetence." "Your sorry is no use if you do not check! Seal up all the meals for inspection. All the servants who cooked at night are to be arrested and interrogated one by one!" "Yes, yes! I will do it right away!" Johny was really angry at that time. He just came back, and some people just could not help it. He was angry not only because of that but also because it affected Ceres. The door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out sweating and took off his mask. "Mr. Johny, your wife is fine. We just washed her stomach and injected drugs to neutralize toxins. The situation has improved, but she has not woken up yet. Fortunately, she didn''t eat much and will not be left with any harmful effect." The doctor exined. Johny was relieved. Fortunately, Ceres was fine. "However, this time she was sent in time. If it takes another minute to bring her to the hospital at night, she will really die. It is a strong poison. This medicine is very effective. A person will definitely die in less than an hour." Johny''s eyes were like ck holes, bottomless and cold. An hour! His brother was looking forward to his quick death! "I see." Ceres was sent to the special ward of the Winsors, which used to be the ce where Johny lived and was only open to the people of the Winsors. Johny was watching Ceres by the bed, and she was lying quietly, her face was pale. He knew she had received it for him. If she had not eaten those meals in advance, he was obviously lying there instead of her. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly at that time and immediately ordered the driver to drive to the hospital. The driver drove at the highest speed all the way to send her in the shortest possible time and saved her life. Ceres woke up the next morning and saw Johny''s handsome face as soon as she opened her eyes. She had to admit that seeing such a handsome face could make people feel better at any time. "Am I still alive?" Ceres felt in a daze, looked up at the infusion bottle, and then turned to Johny. Johny kept her monitored all night and he had ck circles. "Is there anything wrong?" Ceres shook her head. "Just hungry." Johny looked at her innocent face and wanted tough. "The doctor said that you are food poisoned. They washed your stomach and injected drugs to neutralize toxins. You cannot eat these three days. You can only lose nutrient solution and endure it." "Ah?" Ceres''s face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face. "You know, I ate two morest night, howe I cannot eat for three days?" "What nonsense is that? If you take a few more mouthfuls, you''ll never get a chance to eat again." Ceres licked her lips, sighed deeply, and muttered, "Fortunately, I was the one who ate in advance. You From N?velDrama.Org. just woke up from a vegetative state, if you are the one who ate it, how dangerous is it?" By hearing this, Johny only felt warm in his heart. She cared so much about him. In order to thoroughly remove toxins from her body, Ceres needed to be treated with infusion in the hospital for three days. She could not eat yet, so she could only rely on nutrient solutions, which tortured her miserably. On the first day, she could not stand it. Adam prepared food for Johny and she was just watching and drooling while Johny was eating. Although she thought it was rude, she could not control her salivary nds at all. She never knew that her salivary nds were so developed. Johny looked at Ceres, and she immediately swallowed saliva and pulled up the quilt to cover herself. Johny chuckled and told someone to throw his food into the trash can. "Well, I have finished eating, do not choke yourself under the quilt." Johny came to the bed in a wheelchair. Ceres showed a pair of eyes. "You are done eating already? No! You need to eat! Oh, you do not have to worry about me. You just woke up. You need to eat more to recover faster." "It does not matter. I am not hungry." Johny poured her a ss of water. She drank two mouthfuls of water and looked at Johny, who was full of guilt. He did not eat any food in order not to make him greedy. "Otherwise, next time, you can eat in another room, or I will walk outside while you are eating." "No need." At night, the ward was very quiet. Ceres did not need Johny to guard there. Adam also said that he could send someone, but Johny insisted on staying there. But there was really no topic between the two of them. Johny seemed to be busy with theputer all the time, and Ceres did not want to disturb him. She was so oppressed that she could not help sighing. He immediately looked up at her, and Ceres immediately covered her mouth with guilt. "I did not mean to disturb you. Keep doing what you are doing." "Is it boring?" Johny''s voice had no emotion, but every word he said could be said in Ceres''s heart. "It is, but I believe in one thing. When you were still in bed, only I have the right thought." "What did you think?" "At that time, everyone told me that maybe if you could talk, you must want to die. That it is a relief for you to die, but I believe that you wanted to live." Ceres suddenly looked up at the infusion bottle on her head. "Because you cannot eat, you can only get the nutrient solution. It is fucking too bad!" At first, it was quite warm, but Ceres suddenly changed the style of speaking, which made Johnyugh. Ceres saw Johnyugh. "Youughed! It is the first time I saw youughing." Johny immediately put on a straight face, and Ceres immediately put away her smile. "No dirty words in the future." "Oh." Ceres vomited and stuck out her tongue. "It''s gettingte, go to bed early." Ceres simply washed and went to bed. All the facilities in this room were the most upscale. Even the bed was a big European bed. Johny was in a wheelchair and ready to transfer to the sofa. "Are you sleeping on the sofa?" Ceres could not bear it. His legs were still not well. Was it appropriate to let others sleep on the sofa by themselves? "Or else what?" Johny wanted to sleep with Ceres, but when he thought that Ceres was still not feeling well, he was really afraid that he could not hold it, so he had to take a nap on the sofa. "Otherwise,e to bed and sleep." Chapter 49 Is This a Reward or a Punishment? Chapter 49 Is This a Reward or a Punishment? Ceres could not wait to bite her tongue off after saying that. She just invited a man to share her bed. Shouldn''t she be reserved? But the next second, Johny had moved to the bedside, and he agreed. Ceres had to lie in the same bed with Johny. It was the first time that she was so close to him after Johny woke up. He had a good smell of crisp taste. Johny was half lying in bed with a book in his hand. Ceres looked up at him quietly. He was so handsome. Under his long eyshes, his eyes seemed to hook people''s souls, and his beautiful facial lines seemed to be crafted by a skillful craftsman. Looking at him, Ceres was out of her mind, and such a handsome man could never belong to her. Johny suddenly turned his head and startled her. Her face turned red, and she was caught like a spoony! "What''s the matter?" Johny moved down, and when his long arm stretched out, he circled her in his arms. Ceres suddenly froze. "No, nothing!" Johny gently brushed aside the loose hair on Ceres''s face, revealing her delicate little face. Her eyshes were very long and thick. When blinking, it was like a butterfly pping its wings. Her eyes were even more charming, and the light inside was unmatched by any gem in the world. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. If it were not for the spot on her face, she would be truly beautiful. Johny lowered his head slowly. Ceres stared and could not move. At the moment their lips touched, Ceres felt like she was getting an electric shock. She was as motionless as a piece of wood. Johny''s kiss was gentle like the wind. For Johny, this was the first kiss in the true sense, neither as a bodyguard nor kissing her secretly at night was as real as that time. But when he kissed and kissed, Johny found himself out of control. His kiss moved from his lips to her lips, from her lips to her cheeks, then to her ears, and finally began to follow her ears down... Ceres suddenly pushed Johny in the chest. "I am still not well!" After that, she quickly turned her back to Johny, and then covered herself with a quilt. Johny''s fire had just been lit, and now it was extinguished. Damn it! When he met this woman, he was always out of control. He almost forgot that she was still trying to get better, and really wanted her earlier. Johny also turned over and endured the pain silently. In the dark, Ceres blinked her big eyes and could not sleep. Her blush was burning. She touched her burning cheek. "Johny, are you asleep?" "No, why?" "Nothing, just ..." Ceres bit her lip. "Do you really think of me as your wife?" She thought that Johny did not kick her out at first, but thought that he would kick her down thedder as soon as he woke up, which would cause a lot of criticism. But now she found that Johny was so kind to her, and he did not seem to care about the spots on her face at all. In fact, she seldom looked in the mirror since she had that spot on her face. Although she seldom listened to other people talking about her ugliness, she was still a girl at such a beautiful age, and she would even abandon the spot on her face, not to mention Johny was a man, a man who stood high above her. "Yes, do not ask again in this case. I said I don''t like repeating what I already said." "But you really do not think I am ugly? Even I think so!" Ceres turned and stared straight at Johny''s back, and Johny turned around. He pinched her chin. "Only I can disdain you in this world, and no one else can, including yourself." Johny''s words were so majestic that Ceres was afraid to speak again. Sometimes, this man was fierce, sometimes, he was gentle. "Remember that you are my woman, I do not want to repeat this sentence." Ceres hesitated and nodded. For the first time in her life, she met someone who did not dislike her. The growling of her stomach came, and she smiled awkwardly. "I am so hungry. I really want to eat." Johny could not do anything about it, because the doctor did not allow food, so he could only bear it. The only thing he could do is to divert her attention. "What would you like to eat? When you get out of the hospital, I will have someone to prepare food for you." "Well, I want to eat red bean cake, candied haws, dried mango, crab-vored broad beans, hugging fruit, garlic peas, fried squid, spicy chicken, pineapple rice, sweet and sour pork ribs, spicy fried ms, strawberry Mu Si, croissants, milk pudding, Coco Evans soft European bags, ck forest cake ..." As she spoke, her voice became smaller and smaller, and she fell asleep in her fancy food. Johny was really in a distressing situation, but he wrote down all the food she said. During the ordeal, Ceres finally passed the three difficult days. After the doctor gave her blood test, it was confirmed that the toxins in Ceres''s body had been cleared, and she was allowed to leave the hospital. On the day she was discharged from hospital, Ceres was really in a good mood, and she could eat normally atst. Back home with Johny, Adam had been waiting for them. He looked at Ceres with a smile. "Mrs. Winsor, here are snacks and desserts for you." Adam retreated to one side. Her eyes suddenly brightened, only to see that the big table was full of snacks. She loved red bean cakes, dried mangoes, crab-vored broad beans, and other snacks, and piled up a table full of candied haws... She pulled out a sugar-coated berry and bit it down. It was sweet and sour. "It was delicious ..." Adam also smiled and his eyes when he watched Ceres eat. She was really cute. Johny immediately turned ck. "Who told you to prepare these things for her?" Everyone immediately stoppedughing. Adam looked embarrassed. "Mr. Johny, did you not make a list for me to prepare for Mrs. Winsor?" Ceres'' chewing action was full, but she did not expect to say it casually that day. Johny actually wrote it all down and made a list for Adam. "I asked you to prepare, but I did not ask you to give it to her at one time! She just washed her stomach, and she is still recovering. She can only eat the same food every day, and the rest are locked up!" "Yes, Mr. Johny!" Seeing that all the delicious food that came to her mouth had been put away, Ceres stamped her foot in a hurry. "You prepared it for me, but you will not even let me eat it? Let me remember it every day. Is this a reward or a punishment?" Johny just left. When Ceres was about to catch up, a servant came outside to report, "Mrs. Winsor, your father is here." Chapter 50 No Comment Chapter 50 No Comment Mike and Ceres were sitting in the living room, and a servant came and served two cups of coffee. "You are all busy, there is no need to serve us here." "Yes, Mrs. Winsor." Servants quickly stepped down, and there were not many servants left there. Besides, Johny attached great importance to Ceres at the moment, and servants could hear that he did not want others to disturb her, so they all quit. Mike and Ceres were left in the living room. "What can I do for you?" Ceres could guess that was the reason why Mike was looking for her. It was definitely not a good thing. Didn''t he just give her medicine to kill Johnyst time? After thest incident, Ceres was especially hostile to Mike. "Is there any movement from Johny''s side recently? Have you ever heard him mention the Winsor Group?" After Johny woke up, Mike was scared, but he thought that even if Johny investigated it, he could put everything on Ceres. So, there was nothing to be afraid of. So, after waiting for a few days, he knew that this matter should be over. He just saw that the servant was so respectful to Ceres. He thought Johny did not doubt this woman at all. He came there just to find out the news. Originally, the n was when Johny died, he could stand directly in Henry''s camp. But at that moment, Johny was not dead, and the sessor of the Winsors had changed, so he could not take sides casually. Ceres sneered at him. "So, you are asking for information through me? Howe? Your precious daughter is with Henry. And now that Johny is awake, his heir position is gone?" Mike''s face sank. He did not expect Ceres to know Mary and Henry together. "Why do you care so much? Do your own thing well, pay attention to the movement of Johny''s side, especially when he mentions thepany, write it down for me and report it in time!" Ceres looked at Mike''s face and could not wait to spit on him! "Also, what happened to Johny''s leg? Is it never going to get better? Or is it temporary? What did the doctor say?" Mike continuously asked. Ceres slowly picked up the coffee cup, took a sip of coffee, and smashed her mouth several times. Mike looked at Ceres'' attitude and wondered. "What do you mean?" "Sorry, noment." Ceres turned her eyes up, and she was out of her control! "Dead girl, don''t you forget, I could withdraw theint materials at any time! Then your father will stay in prison for the rest of his life!" Mike lowered his voice and did not forget to look around. Ceres was not threatened at all. "If you withdraw your application, then I will tell Johny that I am not Mary at all, but Ceres. I will also tell him that you gave me a bottle of medicine and asked me to kill him. I will even tell him that you want me to be undercover next to him." Ceres raised her mobile phone. "I recorded everything you just said." "You!" Mike immediately wanted to strike the table. He never expected Ceres to threaten him in turn! "I can''t run away at that time, and you may die even worse." Mike stared at her resentfully. He always thought Ceres was a soft persimmon. As long as her father was still in prison, she let him handle it. He did not expect her to be so hard and strong. "Well, there you are, damn bitch." "I am telling you, you''d better handle my father''s matters honestly, and report the progress to me every N?velDrama.Org owns all content. month, otherwise, let''s wait and see what I will do!" Mike suddenly stood up. "Come on, send my father out." Ceres smiled at Mike. Mike wished that he could kill Ceres, but he was helpless. If Ceres told the story of marriage substitution and poisoning, his whole the Morris would be finished! The servant sent Mike out of the door. Ceres breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her mobile phone. Her mobile phone had shut down automatically because it had no battery left. Because of Mike''s sudden arrival, she did not have time to open the recording. What she said just now was just to scare him. But she knew she would never be under his control again! In the study room. Adam was bowing and reporting to Johny. "Mr. Johny, the poisoning has been found out. Only one steak in those meals is poisonous. Mrs. Winsor only ate that dish. I checked the monitoring and interrogated it. It is a new servant and has been disposed of now." Speaking of this, Adammented, "Mr. Johny, it is my ineffective work. Punish me. I just did not expect that there are still mistakes in a new batch of servants though they have been repeatedly examined." "It is not your fault. If he wants to kill me, he will always find a loophole." Johny''s eyes were deep. "It is necessary to strengthen safety prevention in the future." "Yes, I will be cautious in management in the future to ensure that such things will not happen again." "Where''s my wife?" Adam hurriedly replied, "Mr. Johny, Mr. Mike, is here. They are talking in the living room. I do not know if he had left now." "Mike?" Johny''s eyes narrowed. Mike came at that time, and the intention was too obvious. He might know that Johny already knew the substitute thing, and he certainly did not know how to take sides, so he came to Ceres to find out the news about Johny. He had not settled ounts with him yet. "I know, you can leave now." "Yes," Adam said and went straight out. Ceres did not see Johny at dinner. It was said that Johny had been busy. He even ate his dinner in the study, and she did not know what he was busy with. Ceres begged Adam to give her snacks, but Adam did not dare to make decisions without permission. She said a lot of good things, but he still refused to give in. "Oh, hey, my Mrs. Winsor, don''t be hard on me. This is an order from Mr. Johny. If you want to ask for snacks, go directly to Mr. Johny. He loves you so much. If you say something nice, will he not give it to you?" Ceres''s eyes rolled. She did not see that Adam was so sincere back then. She reasoned and went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of treme soup. This season is the best for drinking this soup, so she took it upstairs. After knocking on the door of the study, Ceres went into the study and put the soup on the desk. "I made you a bowl of treme soup, so drink it while it is hot." Johny nced at the bowl of soup. The woman had a little conscience, so he put down his file, picked up the soup, and took a sip. It tasted good. When Ceres was about to speak, Johny said, "I heard that your father came today." Chapter 51 Coax Her Husband in Various Ways Chapter 51 Coax Her Husband in Various Ways Ceres suddenly felt tight. "Ah, yes." Johny asked while drinking soup, "What did hee to you for?" "He..." Ceres licked her lips and suddenly smiled. "Nothing, when I was in the hospital, he came to greet." Johny suddenly ced soup on the table. She was lying. Johny did not tell anyone when she was hospitalized because of poisoning. Mike could not have known. She was lying to him! The bowl was suddenly set aside on the table, which startled Ceres and made her wonder what she had said wrong. The air stagnated for a moment, and neither of them spoke, so they stayed awkwardly. Ceres saw the document at Johny''s hand, and to break the embarrassment. "What are you looking at? Is it apany document?" When her hand touched the document, Johny suddenly waved his hand, and the bowl of soup suddenly fell to the ground. Ceres quickly took a step back. She did not understand why Johny suddenly started to lose his temper when he was only drinking soup. She did not say a word. Johny stared hard at Ceres, and it seemed that she was still on Mike''s side. Johny could guess that Mike had ced Ceres beside him and would undoubtedly make good use of her. It was most convenient to find out about it through Ceres. She could not believe he even found out what the file was in his hand! "Get out!" Johny roared. "Oh." Ceres looked at the mess and said, "Let me clean up the ce." "Get out of my sight!" Johny roared again, and Ceres trotted out immediately. Ceres was out of the study room. She was also more and more annoyed. Johny is too moody, isn''t he? When he had a good mood, he was gentle. When he was pissed off, he was so fierce, and the key was that she did not know how did she piss him off. Adam came up smiling. "So, how are you doing?" Adam, the housekeeper, had watched Johny grow up since childhood. He had never seen Johny pay so much attention to anyone. Although the appearance of his wife was ugly, what hecked was the woman who could lead a good life with him. So, Adam was very optimistic about both of them. "Mr. Smith, is there something wrong with Johny? It is quite easy for him to lose his temper out of no reason, I just cared for him and made a soup for him, however, he turned it over and yelled at me!" Ceres was fed up. If he wasn''t confined to a wheelchair, she would probably scold him. Adam smiled awkwardly, and he did not expect this to happen. "Mrs. Winsor, we cannot me him for what he is right now. Come to think of it. Before, Mr. Johny was a favored one full of potential. When he was twenty years old, he entered the Winsor Group. Everyone said that he was a business talent. In those years, he was all-powerful, and all the people believed in him. But a car identpletely changed his fate. After three years of lying in bed, he woke up and Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. found that his legs could not walk. The higher he flew, the heavier he fell to the ground. Can Johny feel any better in his heart? Therefore, it is normal for him to have some repetitive emotions." Ceres thought of it and found that Adam had a point. Johny''s fate was initially like an emperor, but he was suddenly demoted and even ended up with a disability in his legs. If it were her, she would probably have a dead heart already. "You should not take it to heart, Mrs. Winsor. Mr. Johny did not mean it to hurt you." Adam did not know why Johny lost his temper, but he still had to straighten this out for him. Ceres smiled at Adam. "Do not worry, as long as I''m here. I''ll make him happy! It''s on me!" Adam looked at Ceres with a smile. "I knew that Mrs. Winsor would do it. He loves you and you love him!" This remark suddenly flushed Ceres'' face, "Who loved him? I am just¡­" "Well, I''m kind of busy." "Hey, hey!" Adam went downstairs without waiting for Ceres to exin. "Who loved him? I will not!" Ceres mumbled a sentence. Johny was distraught because of Ceres'' lies, and he did not have the heart to read any documents. The truth was, his time was pretty precious. Because he decided to announce that he woke up temporarily, many things were not ready yet. If he woke up at once, nothing was in line withmon sense, and it was easy to be suspected. That was why he lied about his legs'' disability to buy him some time. He had many things to do, but he could not do anything at that moment because all he could think about was Ceres. He had told her that she was his woman, why didn''t she trust him, and she even helped Mike. Johny could not do anything, so he went back to his bedroom. Ceres changed her pajamas and waited for him. When he came back, she immediately ran up and said, "Are you going to bed? Shall I help you bathe?" Johny looked at her ttering face and became more disgusted. He was so fierce to her, and instead of being angry, she came to please him, showing how much she wanted to find out news for Mike. He ignored her and went straight to the bathroom. Ceres followed, the door was mmed shut, and it almost mmed to her face. Then, with a click, the door was locked. "Gosh! I cannot afford to have my face hurt! With such a big temper, I still cannot believe it can cure you." Ceres made a face and turned away. Johny''s wheelchair had the highest-end configuration and was waterproof. However, as soon as he entered the bathroom, he stood up to take a shower and finally got wet in his wheelchair when he went out. As soon as he went out, he saw Ceres seated on the floor, sitting cross-legged, holding the cock in her arms. He looked at her for a second and then looked away. "The rooster is gorgeous, with a bright red crown, a coat, a bright neck, and golden feet. It is more beautiful than you!" Ceres murmured. But Johny was still unmoved. "No, you are the best rooster, and Johny''s the best in all the men! He is the most handsome man in the whole world! He''s handsome, charming, well-proportioned, and so on. There is no idiom in the world to describe him because he is perfect!" Ceres looked at Johny out of the corner of his eye as she sang, "But I made him angry. What should I do if he ignored me, honey? He doesn''t want to talk with me, and he''s been ignoring me. What do you think I should do?" Chapter 52 My Third Leg Is Very Good Chapter 52 My Third Leg Is Very Good Johny blew his hair dry and because the hairdryer was not loud, he could hear Ceres. "s..." Ceres sighed, "Husband, why did you say that Johny was angry? Didn''t I say that people who are so powerful like him will not be mad? It seems that I pissed him off, but I do not know where I went wrong. You said he was so wise. Should I be given a chance to turn over a new leaf?" Ceres had been ncing at Johny. "I am to me for everything. Everyone mes me for being too stupid and unable to speak. Mr. Johny is so generous and tolerant. He is the bigger person, and tolerant. In short, he will not haggle with me. Would he haggle with a girl nine years younger than him?" Johny dried his hair as if he had not heard anything. Heboriously moved from his wheelchair to the bed. He took a book from the bedside and entirely regarded Ceres. Ceres saw that everything she said was useless, so she had to sniffle and said to the cock once more. "My Husband, do you think I''m miserable? When I first came out of the hospital, I was left alone. The man who promised to prepare delicious food for me did not keep his promise. But even if he did not keep his words, and left me alone, I am not angry with him at all because he is the best man in the world!" Ceres bit her lip. "I have to live alone. Fortunately, I have you with me." Ceres had been talking to the cock that way for a while. And just when she was ready to get up and go back to her old bedroom, Johny suddenly coughed softly, "Throw the cock and go to bed." His words were still cold, without any tone, but also filled with dignity. "Yes sir, long live my emperor!" Ceres held her hands high and went out with the cock in her arms. Johny could not resist and justughed. The girl was good at manipting people. Her ttering made him feel better, just like that smart egg. Ceres settled the cock and trotted back to the bedroom, but Johny was cold as ice again. At that time, Ceres realized that the bed in the bedroom was a double quilt, which meant that she would sleep in the same quilt with Johny, and she suddenly became timid, but she could not refuse it. If she did not sleep with Johny, he would be angry again, and she had a hard time coaxing him. Ceres had to bite the bullet and get into the quilt but kept a certain distance from Johny. "Are you not angry with me anymore?" After putting down the book, Johnyy down. His handsome face erged in front of Ceres''s eyes. Ceres''s face suddenly turned red, and she moved to the side subconsciously. It was too close, so idents were likely to happen. Her move made Johny unhappy. "Are you afraid of me?" "Hmm... Yeah, I''m afraid that you will get angry again." "Then do note closer to me." Ceres had to move to him from her original position. "Get a little closer!" Johny''s patience was on the verge of copse. When he did not care about lying to her, he was very kind. He did not expect her to be so alienated from him. Ceres had to get a little closer to him. "Can you tell me why you are angry? I must pay attention next time, and I will never do it again." There was an air ofmitment in Ceres''s face. Johny looked at Ceres with sincerity, and for a moment, he could not tell whether she was true or not. Did she please him to find out news for Mike, or did she truly meant every word she spoke? There were some things he also hoped Ceres could confess to him instead of telling him under his pressure. "I do not like to drink soup." "Oh ..." Sure enough, as Adam said, he may be moody because of sudden changes, and a bowl of soup may also offend him. Ceres then remembered that she would be more careful in the future. "Then I will do something else for you next time, and let me know what you want to eat, will you?" "Good, this time, I want to punish you for taking charge of my three meals a day in the future." Ceres nodded like chicken pecking rice. "Okay, I will ept the penalty." "Also, what do you call the cock?" He seemed to hear an ufortable address just now. "Husband." After Ceres finished blinking her eyes a few times, she did not think anything was wrong. From N?velDrama.Org. "Say again?!" "Husband, what''s wrong? It is a rooster, I call it husband, and it was married to me." There seemed to be nothing wrong with it. Johny was speechless. "Stop calling it husband!" Ceres curled her lips. "Okay, go to sleep. Good night!" When Ceres turned off the lights on her side, Johny also turned off the lights on his side, and the room suddenly got dark. Ceres suddenly felt a hand on her waist, and she immediately grabbed the hand. She did not expect Johny to kiss directly on her lips, and Ceres quickly covered her mouth. "Isn''t this great?" "What''s wrong? You are my woman, and do I need to emphasize it with you several times before you forget?" When he was still lying in bed pretending to be unconscious, he could not hold her like the way he was holding her at that moment. He could not wait to have her. "Wait! I am not mentally prepared." Ceres huddled up with her arms in a defensive position. "What kind of psychological preparation does this need?" "No, it is your leg. It is not well yet!" Ceres sped the quilt tightly. She never wanted to have sex with Johny. "I am perfect," Johny said and held Ceres in his arms. Ceres was scared to death. Johny locked the little girl in his arms. They both look hrious, and he could not help but feel funny. He thought how fierce she was to tidy up the servants who bullied her before, but now she was so helpless. "It hurts..." Ceres suddenly took a gasp. Johny suddenly frowned. "What is the matter?" He had not started yet, and she began to hurt? "I have a stomachache..." Johny was very disappointed. "You are lying!" "No, no, I swear it hurts! I think I need to go to the bathroom!" Ceres slipped out of bed and got into the bathroom while Johny was not paying attention. Johny picked his eyebrows. Even if she was a liar, she could not escape the palm of his hand that night. That little woman, he must take her down that day! After a long time, the bathroom door finally opened. Johny put down his cell phone. "Is it all right now?" "Something, that, that..." Chapter 53 Public Show of Love Chapter 53 Public Show of Love Ceres was embarrassed. "My period ising!" "What?" Johny replied. "It is... menstruation, women''s menstruation, do you understand?" Johny suddenly had a headache splitting his head in two. Of course, he understood. He''s with Bill around. Couldn''t he know? He remembered what Bill told him before. He said that a woman''s big aunt is a man''s nemesis! That proved to be true. "Are you sure?" "Yeah, I will not lie to you. I did not bring sanitary napkins. Can you call the maid for me?" Looking at the miserable little head sticking out of the bathroom, Johny was very helpless. He immediately called Adam and asked Adam to arrange for a maid toe over and bring a sanitary napkin to Ceres. When she was ready, Ceres dawdled out of the bathroom. She was too careless. Her belly had been a little painful for the past two days. She thought it was the effect of poisoning, but she did not expect it to be a sign of her period. Out of the bathroom, she smiled at Johny, only to see Johny''s face as ck as the bottom of the pot! "Why don''t I go back to my room and sleep? I do not sleep honestly at night. If I get blood on you, how bad could it be?" Said Ceres clutching her stomach, and ready to leave with her pillow. "Come to my bed." Ceres did not dare to disobey Johny''s orders. She climbed into bed timidly and did not move with her back to Johny. The lower abdomen still had a dull pain, which kept her frowning. Johny was annoyed. He finally got out of the hospital and could sleep together with Ceres. But this period came and messed it up. What could he do? He turned around. "Does it still hurt?" "Hmm." "Where does it hurt?" Johny''s big warm palm caressed Ceres''s stomach, and Ceres shivered, but his hands were so friendly and hot, just like a small stove, and it was veryfortable on her lower abdomen. Johny gently rubbed Ceres''s belly, and Ceres''s lips slowly hooked up. She was at menarche for fourteen years. At that time, she saw so much blood on her lower body and thought she would die. She could only ask her mother for help. After all, her mother was her only rtive during that time. But what she did not expect was that her mother did not talk much with her, she was just throwing her a pack of sanitary napkins and said nothing. She learned about menstruation. A servant only told her back home. Until then, her menstruation had been irregr, and she often suffered from dysmenorrhea. She gritted her teeth and carried it in those days every month. For the first time in her life, someone treated her so gently on her most vulnerable day. "Is it better now?" Johny asked. "Hmm¡­" Johny did not listen to the sound quite right. She fell asleep, and he saw Ceres''s lip pursed again! He felt angry and funny. For the first time, he thought that there was nothing he could do for her. When Ceres woke up the next day, Johny was no longer in the room, but she still remembered how it felt to be with Johny in that big bed. Her whole heart was warm, and suddenly her floating heart felt a sense of belonging. That kind of feeling is excellent andfortable. Ceres stretched her arms to get up, and the servant hurriedly brought her breakfast on the table. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Mrs. Winsor is up, have breakfast." Ceres looked at the table and immediately curled her lips. "Why is it so light?" Are there no fried dough sticks? Scallion cake is ok." The servant shook his head. "There was, but the young master said that Mrs. Winsor was not feeling well these days and wanted to eat light food. The young master also told us to prepare milk, and Mrs. Winsor should drink it while it''s hot." Although there was nothing there that she would like to eat, Johny cared about her so much that Ceres readily epted it all. After breakfast, Ceres felt that she had nothing to do, and she met Adam as soon as he turned her head. "Mr. Smith, where is Johny?" "Johny''s friends are here, and they are talking about things in the study room." "Oh," Ceres looked at the time, and it''s almost eleven o''clock. "Will you leave them for dinner today? I''ll cook. " Adam remembered Johny just said the other day that she would be responsible for his three meals a day. Ceres began to be busy in the kitchen. Johny was in the study room with Bob and Bill. "Okay, you two will do as I say. Eagle Group will arrange new products to go on the market. Bob, you have more snacks." "Don''t worry, Johny, it''s on me." "And so on! Johny, you just forget about the poisoning! If it were not for that ugly woman who ate it in advance, you would be lying in the hospital. Just let it go, will you?" Bill stood up for Johny. "Bill, do not call Ceres ugly in the future. I will not repeat it." Johny was very gloomy. Bob pped Bill on the back of the head. "Remember? I want to call her my sister-inwter on." "Ah?" Bill''s mouth became "O" shape, in surprise. "Elder Johny, are you alright? Did you take her in just because she can make that smart egg? You should not have been with her, Johny. You might be single for a long time." Johny wanted to ignore this guy. Three people came out of the study together. Johny suddenly thought that it was almost time for dinner. Before he saw Ceres, he asked the servant, "Where''s my wife?" "She is cooking in the kitchen." The servant replied. "Tell her toe out." Johny suddenly became unhappy. Bob and Bill suddenly took a gasp. Isn''t it a shame for Johny to let Mrs. Winsor cook in the kitchen? Ceres heard the servant''s words and immediately ran out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife in her hand. "Ooh-little sister-inw, is this your hospitality?" Bill looked at the woman in front of him, and the spot on her face made him unable to look at her directly. Ceres looked at the knife in her hand and immediately put it down. "Sorry, I was cooking!" Johny stared at her with a pair of ck eyes. "What, you are cooking? Just go and rest." "Didn''t you ask me to take charge of your three meals a day?" Ceres mumbled a sentence. "Except for these days,e out now." Ceres had to untie the apron and handed it to the servant along with the kitchen knife. "Since the meal is ready, you two stay for dinner today," Johny said to Bob and Bill. Johny went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and Ceres hurried in. "I will not eat with you. I think I am ashamed of you." Ceres nced at herself in the mirror. "You are my wife, and today you are my guest. How can you not eat with me? They are my best friends. The taller and steady one is called Bob, and the one whose hair is dyed a little yellow and red is called Bill. His mouth is short, so ignore him." "Oh..." Ceres replied. The atmosphere at the dinner table was a bit weird. It was the first time for Ceres to experience such a scene. She ate carefully. That day, she specially made a steak. Ceres appreciated it very much. She just stretched out her chopsticks when suddenly another one caught her chopsticks. Chapter 54 Too Much Public Display of Affection Chapter 54 Too Much Public Disy of Affection Ceres looked up at the owner of chopsticks and saw Johny with a cold face. "I do not know what these days are? You''re always greedy for cold, be careful not to have a stomachache again." Johny med while his chopsticks picked up a piece of bacon and stuffed it into Ceres''s bowl. Bill was stunned. At that time, he and Bob probably understood that she was responsible for his three meals a day, except for those days when she should not be greedy for cold and be careful of stomach pain. It should be that those days were the menstruation period of Ceres so that Johny would pay special attention to it. Bill immediately covered his chest. "My little heart cannot stand it! They are showing off their love!" Ceres had to take back the chopsticks and eat the bacon that Johny gave her. "It turned out that little sister-inw is in her period today, Johny. I did not see it before. You are so intimate!" At the dinner table, when a strange man mentioned that her period wasing, Ceres''s face suddenly turned red, and she could not wait to find a ce to hide. "Shut up!" Johny shouted angrily, "Just go on and eat your food!" "What? Please stop PDA, I still want to eat." Bill shook his head. He really could not figure out how Johny fell in love with this ugly woman. He put a piece of bacon in his mouth, and his eyes suddenly enlightened. "Well! Delicious! This meat is delicious. It is delicious." Bill chewed up and ate ribs and chicken nuggets one after another. Even mushrooms and green vegetables he did not like before, he had a different taste. He put the bowl on the table. "Give me another bowl of rice!" The servant quickly took his bowl and gave him another bowl of rice. "My gosh, it''s my third bowl of rice." Bob picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth. That day''s food was delicious. He ate more than usual. Bill continued to eat spoon-fed. "I cannot help it. I want to eat more. Ceres, how did you cook this dish? It is delicious!" Ceres was pleased that they like to eat what she had prepared. "If you like it, you cane again next time, and I will make it for you." "This is great! How does the saying go? If you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch a man''s stomach!" Bill mumbled as he ate. "No!" Johny had a straight face. His wife would not cook for others. He was the only one who could eat what she cooks! "Do note in the future!" Bill protested directly. "Elder Johny,e on now. Do you want little sister-inw to cook only for you?" "That''s right." Hearing Johny''s answer, Bill almost choked. The lunch ended after Bill ate four rice bowls, and then Bob and Bill left the vi. --- The Winsor Group President''s office. Henry was sulking in the office, thinking he did not poison Johny. How could Johny be so lucky? Mary came to Henry again, because it was not her first time she came and the secretary knew her, so she Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. came inside directly. Mary was dressed beautifully. Henry exploded into a furious rage. "Who told you to youe here?! Do you not have any idea of what this ce is? How can you just turn up uninvited?" Mary had not seen Henry for several days. She thought she coulde to give him a surprise that day, but Mary was scolded before she spoke. She was naturally unhappy. Meanwhile, she knew that Henry was in a foul mood those days due to the failure of histest n. "I kind of miss you." Mary went to Henry and suddenly sat on hisp, leaning against him. Mary''s tangy aroma, coupled with the sound of her sweet voice, Henry''s temper suddenly disappeared. "Today we are no longer as we have been. Do note to the office to find me in the future!" Mary was allowed toe over thest time because Henry thought that the position of president was within reach, but from the moment Johny woke up, it was different. As president, he could be reced at any time, so it was natural for him to be a man with his tail up. "Is it that serious?" Mary caressed Henry''s chest back and forth. "This n failed so that you can prepare for the next time. In any case, he has a disability." "What do you know? This n failed. How can it be so easy to n for another one? I would undoubtedly be more suspicious of him, and I would certainly be in worse shape!" His eyes were cruel, and he had no idea he would have such a difficult time dealing with Johny. Mary curled her lips. "I do not think you need to worry so much. My father must be on your side. Now you have most of the Winsor Group''s shares. Johny has no shares, no power, and no support from his When Mary mentioned Mike, Henry suddenly grabbed her chin. "Do you think I do not know what your father is doing? He ran over there to inquire about the situation. He just wanted to know what happened to my disabled Johny so that he could see whose side he would be on!" Mary was frightened to disgrace. "You misunderstood. My father did not mean it like this. Of course, he was on my side! On my side, which is, on your side!" Henry sneered. He knew Mike''s old fox too well. But he really should do something. Otherwise, the old fox would take advantage of the loopholes. "Well, go home. I''m going to see my disabled Johny!" Mary hurriedly made an oath, "Henry, I swear that my father and I will be loyal to you and will never betray you!" Henry was very proud of Mary''s appearance. He pinched her little face conveniently. "Okay, remember what you said." ¡ª¡ª When Johny had spare time, he studied. Ceres asionally sent him some fruits and soup, which will not disturb him easily. Adam came with a te of fruit. "Mrs. Winsor asked me to send you the fruit." "Why doesn''t shee by herself?" He did not see her for a while, but he missed her. Johny never felt this way before. Adam answered, "She is not feeling well." Johny snorted angrily. "I told her not to overeat earlier, but she refused to listen. She must have a stomachache again. Ask someone to prepare her a cup of brown sugar water and put some ginger slices." Adam smiled and said, "Yes." Johny suddenly coughed a few times, and Adam frowned at once. "Are you ufortable?" "Nothing, you go to work now." Adam went out without saying anything. Johny fixed his eyes on the calendar, calcted the days, and his younger Johny shoulde today. Adam quickly ran up to report, "The second young master is here." Chapter 55 Why Did She Become Ugly? Chapter 55 Why Did She Be Ugly? They led Henry into the study room. When Johny was in a vegetative state, he came to see him several times, and then suddenly he stopped visiting. It was the first time that Johny came to see him since he woke up. Johny was in a wheelchair with a book in his hand. "Johny, it''s been so long." Henry looked around the study room carefully, especially the desk and the bookshelf behind Johny, and found that there was nothing rted to thepany, only some books. From N?velDrama.Org. "Yes, long time no see." Johny turned a page of the book, put it on the table, and inserted a bookmark. Henry saw that it was a novel. It seemed to be a martial arts novel. He suddenlyughed. "Johny, sometimes I have to envy you. You have been lying in bed for three years. You do not have to pay attention to anything in these three years. Now you wake up and have the leisure to read novels. My Johny, I do not have such a good blessing." He leaned against the desk, picked up the book, and looked at it. Johny smiled faintly. "I would like to thank you more for being a good Johny. Otherwise, I would not have a chance to lie down for three years, and I would not have a chance to read novels." Henry''s face froze. It seemed that Johny guessed that he had something to do with the ident. "What?" Henry was stunned. "All right, do not put it in. You and I know very well, why? Are you not tired?" Henry heard Johny say the words and threw the book directly on the desk. "Yes, that was what I did, so what? What can you do with me?" Henry swaggered through the bookshelf. "I just want you to die!" Johny replied, "It''s a pity that I am a big man." Ceres slept, and brown sugar water had been prepared for her to drink. As her heart warmed up at the thought that it most likely was Johny''s idea, she could not help but feel happy. After drinking the brown sugar water, she felt that her whole body was getting hot. She stretched out and just happened to meet Adam. "Mr. Smith, have you delivered the fruit I asked you earlier?" "I was not able to do it? But..." Seeing Adam spoke hesitatingly, Ceres immediately became nervous. "What is the matter, Mr. Smith?" "Mr. Johny coughed a little as if he was not feeling well," Adam replied. "What? He must have opened the windowst night. He just woke up from sleeping over three years, his body is weak, and is still cold." Ceres was worried. "Yes, but he does not like to take medicine. Why don''t you show him?" Ceres pondered. "I''ll cook him a bowl of snow pear juice soup, it will moisten the lungs and relieve cough and dryness." "Yeah, that would be great!" Ceres thought and immediately ran to the kitchen. Adam looked at Ceres with a smile, and Mrs. Winsor was so active that those two people were probably getting along very well. Johny was still confronting Henry in the study room. Henry pushed Johny''s wheelchair around the study. "My dear Johny, I''m here today, and I have a secret to tell you. Do you know who your bride is?" Johny knew it for a long time, but he still pretended to be blunt about the matter. "It''s Mike''s daughter." Henry burst intoughter, "The daughter of the Morris? Ha-ha-ha! Do you think Mike, the old fox, will marry the apple of his eye to a vegetable like you? Do you think too highly of yourself?" Henry squatted down to look at Johny. "Mike, the old fox, has a stepdaughter, born to his wife and ex- husband. So, he is reluctant to have his daughter marry, so he''s supposed to give that woman to you, and the real Mary has long been mine." "You..." When Henry saw that Johny was angry, he became more arrogant. "Anyway, my Johny is in a vegetative state, and there is no happiness. Is it not unfortunate that ugly women have been sent to you? I know my Johny will not care about me." "Henry, do not be cruel!" "Oh, I want to tell you, Mary looks beautiful, and her body is beautiful as well. When she calls under me, she is beautiful as well." Henry fell into the joy of endless aftertaste. Ceres came up with the juice, and just as she walked to the door, she heard Henry''s voice. She did not go in at once because she heard a stranger''s voice. "People said that the woman around my Johny is ugly, ha-ha! Anyway, you are also disabled. A man with a disability and a woman with an ugly face is very suitable. Isn''t that right, my Johny?" Johny coughed violently. Ceres was distressed by the cough. She knew that this person was probably Johny''s younger Johny, the man who wanted to kill Johny. Because of her appearance, he would probably sneer at him. Ceres suddenly felt guilty. Johny was so kind to her, and what he brought to him was an insult and ridicule from others! Johny was already weak, and if he got angry again, what would happen. "Where''s my ugly sister-inw? Why don''t you let here out and greet her Johny-inw? And let me see how ugly she is. What kind of ugly person is worthy of my disabled Johny? Ha-ha!" Ceres immediately returned to her bedroom when she heard his words. She found her potion in her bag. She came to the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror, shaking the potion in her hand. She had maintained this ugly appearance for six years. Ceres and Mary both look like Sally, and Sally is a gorgeous woman. Once, Mary listened to the servant and said that Ceres looked better than Mary. Mary was jealous of Ceres, so she wanted to ruin her appearance. The servant who always defended Ceres always knew about this matter. She gave Ceres two bottles of liquid medicine, which was developed with traditional Chinese medicine and applied on her face. The color could not be washed clean with ordinary water. Ceres was told that she would have to pick up her tail and be brave if she would like to live. Instead of waiting for Mary to do it, she should do it herself. Ceres applied the potion to her face, iming that she had been burned with chemical reagents in chemistry ss. Over time, her face left a red spot, and she was crowned as ugly. The servant gave Ceres another bottle of medicine, which could neutralize the liquid mixture on her face. But Ceres hadn''t tried it, and she didn''t know if it''s true. She used to give it a try, but the potion had some restrictions, so she didn''t dare to try it yet. Sometimes she dreamed, even dreamed that the servant lied to her, and she couldn''t get rid of it. Ceres took a deep breath and spread the potion slowly on her face. Chapter 56 The Most Beautiful Woman Chapter 56 The Most Beautiful Woman After she applied the potion, she noticed that her face had not changed at all! She closed her eyes painfully, and waited for so long! She thought to herself "If this potion is useless, then she will be ugly all her life." In the study, Henry pushed Johny to the window. He suddenly pushed him really hard causing him and the wheelchair to m into the wall and bounce back, while Johny crashed into the wall and copsed to the ground. Henry frowned. "It seems that he is not pretending, but he really can''t walk with his legs." He thought. Which made him prouder. "Henry, don''t be so cruel!" Johny, who copsed to the ground, looked at his Johny resentfully. He came over and crouched down to him saying, "So what? Do you have the ability to fight back?" He felt great when he saw him on the ground, knowing that his Johny always looked at people like he was superior. "In fact, it is not bad to give you to an ugly woman and also the fact that you cannotin about what was given to you. How ufortable, you married an ugly woman, are you not interested in Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. her?" Johny nced at Henry and tried to stand up, but he could not. He coughed twice. He saw how he struggled to stand up but could not and that made him prouder of what he did. "Johny, Johny, I cannot believe that you used to be all-powerful! It was always you who trample on others, and now it is your turn to be trampled." Henry raised his feet and was about to step on Johny''s head when a voice came from the door. "Stop it!" He dropped his feet immediately after looking at the beautiful woman who was at the door. Henry suddenly froze. He described the girl in his thoughts like, "her eyes are a pair of clear eyes, slightly flowing, like the stars in the sky, with red lips and white teeth, a small nose, a beautiful chin, and a white neck like velvet." Such a delicate and beautiful little face, with a heroic spirit between her eyebrows, had inspired men''s desire to conquer. He had to admit that the girl was several times more beautiful than Mary, not only beautiful but also attractive from the inside out. Even Johny froze. What about the scar on her face? No! "Who are you?" She stared at Henry bitterly and walked to Johny, helped him back to the wheelchair, tidied his clothes, and then looked at Henry. "Do you want to see me? You did not even call me sister-inw." Henry realized that in front of him was the bride they called ugly because of the scar on her face, the bride! "No, it''s impossible! It is said that ..." Everyone said that she was ugly, even Mary, but in reality, she looked like a fairy! She walked up to him. He watched the beautiful woman walk in his direction. His heartbeat increased. When she was in front of him, she pped him in the face without any remorse. The p was full of strength! Henry was embarrassed. When he looked back at her, he immediately raised his arm and said, "Bitch, you dare to hit me!" "Don''t you dare!" She shouted angrily, "There is a camera here. Everything you did to your Johny was recorded. Go on. Run!" His hands that were supposed to be used to p her lost their strength and hung midair, and out of the corner of his eye, he immediately looked at the ce where the camera might be installed. But he did not find any camera. "Bitch, you dare lie to me!" Ceres immediately took a step back. "Your Johny is smart, will he put the camera in a visible ce? Fool!" He was enraged by the thought that he was pped and humiliated. But he could not do anything, because if they have really installed a camera there, what he did was recorded. There was a chance that they would give the recorded video to their father. And it would give him a bad impression! That was the only thing that was running through his mind. In the past, Jack had regarded him as the only son. So, he was free to do anything that he wanted, and his father would turn a blind eye. But since Johny was awake, his father became stricter with him. He was once again pped by her. "You bitch, are you not finished?" He red at her. She snorted coldly. "The first p is for the way you bully your Johny. This p is for calling me a bitch." "It is not your responsibility to teach me a lesson!" Henry was absolutely mad, but he did not dare do anything. "Your eldest Johny is like a father and his wife is like a mother. Since no one teaches you at home, it is perfect for me to teach you here about the truth of being a man!" Henry was so angry that he lost his temper. "You bitch, you wait for me! There wille a day that you will beg me." Henry was about to leave, when she spoke, "That''s what you do best. Leaving, right? " Henry shouted angrily at her, "I have been beaten and scolded. What else do you want?" "You should apologize first for doing something wrong. If your mother did not teach you, then I will teach you today." She squinted her eyes at him. Johny''s eyes reflected his admiration for his wife. He knew she was not so easy to bully. "You-" Henry''s eyes were like daggers. But he still walked up to Johny and apologized. "I''m sorry." He said, "I''m sorry", but really, he wanted to pounce on his Johny. He was clueless when she suddenly smacked his head. "Are you apologizing or scaring people? Speak louder and be sincere, otherwise, this video will be sent to your father. Let''s see what he can do to you! " Henry hated this woman. When this woman fell into his hands, he would definitely make her suffer. He thought to himself. "Sorry." Henry''s voice was obviously louder. She was dissatisfied. When he was about to say something, he heard his husband say, "Forget it, let him go." "Well, since he forgave you, then you can go!" She said dismissively. Henry gave them both a look of scrutiny. But she was not afraid of him and stared back directly. Henry left. She immediately grinned and thought to herself. "There was no camera in this study. I am so witty." "It was really fun!" As soon as she turned to see her husband''s face, she saw that his face was gloomy and terrible, so she immediately took back her smile. "I thought he would be happy, but I did not think he would give out such a horrible mood." She taught to herself. Ceres brought the juice he had made and gave it to him. "Mr. Smith said you had a little cough and so, I made this for you." But he just dropped the bowl on the floor! Chapter 57 Do You Know Where You Are Wrong? Chapter 57 Do You Know Where You Are Wrong? Ceres got a fright. The juice was sshed on her leg. Fortunately, it was not boiling. "Get out." Johny turned his wheelchair back to his desk. She did not know what she had done wrong. She figured that seeing her suddenly be beautiful, any man would be happy, but her husband. She had to leave the room slowly. Henry droves away from Evian Town. Mary just waited for him in the vi. Because it was inconvenient for her to go to the hotel. He simply gave Mary the key, and Mary often came over when she was free. Mary greeted him at the door. "Why did you suddenlye back? Did ..." Before the word "you" was uttered, he pped Mary to the ground. Mary was lying on the ground and looked at him in an incredible way. Her face swelled immediately, and her tears suddenly burst. The servants in the vi could not even breathe. "What happened to you? Why did you suddenly hit me?" She burst into tears. "You still have the face to cry! I thought you said that woman was extremely ugly. She is even prettier Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. than you. And the girl was eloquent." Henry has lost his face! Not only did he get pped twice, but he also apologized to Johny and worried that they would show Jack the videotape. He made a mistake! "What?" Mary got up from the ground. "It is impossible, it is impossible!" Mary covered her face and ran to Henry, who was still furious. She leaned against him, but he pushed her aside. After serving a cup of coffee, the servant quietly stepped down. "You mean that Ceres was very beautiful?" "Yes! Very beautiful!" Henry had to admit that the woman was really beautiful. When he first saw her, he was even hopelessly fascinated by her. But when he remembered that he had been pped, he really could eat that girl alive. He calmed down and told her what happened in the study. Mary could not believe what she heard. "Have you been cheated? My sister looks a bit like me, but she identally burned her face in chemistry ss when she was at school. It took several months to recover, and then when it all healed it left a big red scar on her face. My mother also took her to the hospital, but I heard with my own ears that the erythema could not be removed even by cosmetic surgery. " Henry recalled carefully that the woman was simr to Mary, but her skin was so smooth and wless. There was no scar at all. "She does look like you, but she does not have the scar as you said." "Did your Johny find a woman to y as his wife? This year''s cosmetic surgery is so good, it is easy for him to make a wless copy of his wife''s face." She seemed to make some sense. He soon found himself cheated by that sharp-tongued girl! If there was a camera in that room, they did not have to say it at all. The more he went too far, the better it will be for them. Would it not be better if they secretly handed the video to Jack? Why threatened him with the video? If he did whatever it takes to get the videotape, wouldn''t they be finished? He suddenly realized. "She is a dead girl, let me catch her next time, she must be skinned alive!" She became his enemy. He went upstairs with her in his arms. He was so angry that he had to vent his anger. "I hate it. Why did you scold me at the door?" "I must repay you." Henry pressed Mary under his body, but she suddenly resisted him. She pushed his chest "You told Johny about the switching of the bride, he will not marry me, will he?" "He dares! If he dares to covet my woman, I will kill him!" She put her arms around his neck. "I was born to be your woman, and death is your only chance to let go. You should treat me well." "Well, I will treat you and make you want to die right now!" ¡ª¡ª Ceres had not seen Johny since the confrontation happened. She cooked many delicious dishes for dinner but he did not eat them, which made her very sad. She went back to her room without eating a few mouthfuls of rice. Somehow, she seemed to feel the seriousness of the incident, so it was probably not easy toin. Ceres thought hard. "How can it be so difficult to coax a man?" She never thought that she would have a hard time pursuing a man in her whole life. She was just thinking about it when suddenly the door opened, she saw her husband came back. She suddenly burst into tears. It was a shocking cry. He had already forgotten how to cry, so he could tell at a nce that she was pretending. "Come on, do not pretend." He nced at her with a frown. She immediately stopped pretending. "Did I make it obvious?" He ignored her. She immediately got up and came to him. "Are you still angry with me?" "Do you know where you went wrong?" "I know." "Say it!" "I should have not done that to your Johny. After all, he is your Johny. I should have not hit him. I should have not made things so ugly and made enemies with him. It will only intensify his revenge." She thought about it carefully and came up with those conclusions, but she could not guess the other reason as to why he was angry. "Wrong!" Johny became angrier. She shivered. "Am I wrong?" "No!" Johny stretched out his hand and pulled her. She did not expect his strength to be so great. He immediately pulled her into hisp. "He is my Johny but since he wanted me to die, I already do not care about him! You are right, if you marry him, he will only want revenge, but I do not care." She looked at her husband with a shocked face. "What do you care about? What exactly did I do wrong? " "The fault lies in your concealment!" Johny''s deep eyes seemed to devour her. "He told me about the bride switching today. You are not Mary, and here." While talking, his husband pointed to the scar on her face. She looked at him in surprise. She did not expect Henry to say anything about the bride switching! Johny already knew about the switching, but unfortunately, she never said it. That time, he just settled with her appearance. "How many things do you have to hide from me?" Chapter 58 Open Your Heart Chapter 58 Open Your Heart She stared at her husband''s eyes, it was a deep and charming vortex as if she could fall into it carelessly. He pulled her up so she could sitfortably on hisp. "Tell me everything. If you hide anything, I will break your leg!" Ceres lowered her eyes. "I am really not Mary. My name is Ceres. Mary is my half-sister. Mike could not bear his daughter to married to you, so he married me to you." "Why did you not say it when I woke up?" Although Johny realized that he was too hard on this little woman, he just could not hold his anger. Is he not frank enough? Why did she just keep everything from him? Was it better to be with a bodyguard? Did she not trust him? He thought about it carefully. "I dare not say it because I was afraid that you would drive me away." "What about this one?" He pointed to the red spot on her face. "Why did you not say anything about your scar?" She did not know how to answer. She never wanted to restore her appearance before. "Do you still want to leave me? I''m sure you thought that I will not keep you for long because you are ugly, so you keep it from me!" He finally said what she actually had in her mind. She realized that. She did have this idea at the beginning. She thought that she was so ugly that he would make her go away. And she was expecting that to happen. "Am I right? Why did you not tell me?" "Because I do not want to embarrass you. Your friends came that day. Although they did not say anything, I know I was embarrassing you. I also heard what your Johny had said. Heughed at you because of my face. I do not want you to be embarrassed just because of me. Mr. Smith said that you used to be a favored child, and you suddenly became like this. You cannot bear it psychologically, and you will inevitably lose your temper. I do not want to let you have any psychological burden because of me, so..." Hearing these words, Johny wasn''t angry now. It seemed that she still had him in her heart. "What happened to your face?" "When I came to the Morris, Mary always disliked me and bullied me. Mary and I both looked like our mother. She heard the servants say that I looked good, so she was always jealous. When I was fifteen years old, Mary prepared sulfuric acid to destroy my face. Fortunately, I knew about it in advance. An old servant told me that I could hide from the first day, but I could not hide forever, so she gave me the potion and let me ruin my face. Mary will not think about destroying me again in the future, so I have been like this all the time. Until today, there is another bottle of potion that can neutralize the color on my face. " He listened to her wife and caressed her long hair lovingly. Mary was only one year younger than Ceres. She always wanted to destroy her face with sulfuric acid at an early age, which showed how she usually bullied Ceres. She was good at cooking at a young age. She also worked hard during those years. God knows how she survived in the Morrises. "From now on, you are my woman, and no one will bully you again." She smiled brightly at her husband. "Are you not angry?" "This is two different things!" He immediately said. He wanted to know all her secrets, otherwise, she would not tell him anything in the future. "Do you have anything else to hide from me, tell me now, otherwise I will find out and let you taste my punishment!" Her smile suddenly disappeared. She suddenly panicked. Did he want to talk about dad? She had never panicked like that. She felt scared. She was never afraid of others saying that her father was a murderer, and she could even fight against those people. But facing her husband, she was really scared. She realized that Johny was the first person to ept her ugly face. He was such a high-ranking man but he did not abandon her because of her humble status. He was so kind to her and he also loved her so much. If he knew that her father was a murderer, although she always believed that her father was not a murderer, would he still ept her? "No more." She smiled. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Are you sure?" Johny reconfirmed. She nodded her head. He held her face with tenderness. He was relieved to know that she was not keeping any secret from him anymore. "It is good to know." He studied her face carefully. He thought that she was a beauty the first time he saw her. Indeed, she had an angelic face, charming eyes, and a fascinating heroic spirit. She was a little shy when she saw him looking at her. When he looked at her wife''s shy appearance, he realized that she was even more beautiful. "You will retain your looks, like before." "Why?" She asked, feeling a little bit estranged. Didn''t he like the way she looks? He thought that he was not willing to let others see the beauty of her wife. He will only be the one to appreciate the true beauty of. "Henry is a cruel man. You pped him twice, he will definitely find a way to get back at you. If you go back to your former appearance, he will not recognize you, and I am not ready to share you yet. I do not want to show my edge so quickly." They were one since then. Husband and wife. She thought about what her husband had said and it was reasonable. For so long, she had be ustomed to her ugly face, and her ugly face was more like her shield. She could easily tell whether a person was good or bad. "All right, but you really want topete for the Winsor Group''s inheritance, right? You have been building up your strength." She asked hesitantly. Johny suddenly put a straight face. "Are you still asking for information for Mike?" "No, no, no, no, how can I do that for him? I am just curious. He came over that day to ask me for your information, but I did not say a word. " Johny certainly would not doubt her. "Yes, I pretend to read books in my study every day. In fact, I am reading some documents of the Ceres nodded. "I knew that my man must be of indomitable spirit!" He heard the word "my man" and narrowed his eyes slightly. She immediately realized that she had said something wrong, and immediately covered her mouth. "Well said, your man has an indomitable spirit!" Ceres never thought that a man like him could be her own man. They both smiled at each other. In the Morrises. Mike pped Mary in the face, and the crisp sound made everyone shocked. Chapter 59 Why Is the Smart Egg in His Hand? Chapter 59 Why Is the Smart Egg in His Hand? "You fool! I, Mike, have been smart all my life. How did I give birth to a stupid daughter like you?" He was really mad. He was enraged when he learned that Henry had gone to Evian Town and told Johny about the bride''s switch. And when Mary kept on telling him to take Henry''s side. Mary was beaten for the first time. She was the only daughter, and Mike treated her like a princess since childhood. Her tears welled up and she threw herself into Sally''s arms. "Look at the good daughter you raised!" Sally hurried and appeased her daughter. "Mike, why are you so angry? She is still young. She is not sensible. You can teach her. Okay, okay, my baby daughter, just stop crying." Mike paced back and forth in the room. "It was all your fault! You ruined my good n. What you said provoked Henry! Who do you think he is?" "I forbid you to say that to him! Anyway, I have been with him for a long time. I gave him my innocent body, and I will marry him!" Mary covered her face and shouted. Mike and Sally were shocked when they heard what their daughter had said. Mary was just twenty years old! "You shameless thing!" Mike held his daughter in his hand. He never even allowed her to attend any banquet, for fear that she would be taken by some bad boy. He did not expect her to be so imprudent. She only knew Henry for a while yet she gave him her body. "Baby, how can you be so casual? How long have you known him?" Mary lifted her chin up as if she had done something great. "He is handsome and the future royal heir. I gave my body to the most powerful man. You should be proud of me! Mom, did you not give your body to my father when you first met him? " Her mother was shocked by what she said and could not speak. His father stamped his foot hard. "Ungrateful child!" "This is a fact anyway, and no one can change it!" Mary ran back to her room in fury. He sat down on the sofa. "Mike, what should I do now?" "What can I do? I will follow Henry, of course. I hope he can take the position of heir, and I hope he will not mistreat our daughter. " Now he has no other way to go. "I hope this is right," Mike said silently. At Evian Town Ever since two people opened their hearts, Johny always allowed Ceres to be around him. Whether he was reading documents in his study or going to the rehabilitation center, she was always with him. They also began to make rehabilitation ns for him, and his good wife kept on going with him at the rehabilitation. They were getting closer every day. Ceres made a meal and called her husband to eat in the study. When she found out that there was no one in the study, she thought that he was just in the bathroom, so she sat in the chair and waited for him for a while. She looked down and saw an egg in the drawer that was half opened! She immediately took out the egg. It turned out to be the smart egg she made. After careful consideration, the bodyguard never appeared again after that night. But how can the smart egg she gave to the bodyguard be in her husband''s hand? "What are you looking at?" He came out of the bathroom and saw her sitting in the chair and looking at something, only to find that she was holding a smart egg in her hand. She was always at his side recently, and he was worried that the smart egg will be found by her. So, he turned it off, but he identally dropped it on the floor. But luckily the egg did not make any sound. "Howe you have this?" He looked guilty. "It was given to me by the bodyguard." "It turned out that he gave it to you." She gave a wry smile. The bodyguard gave others what she gave him so easily. "Yes, but it was broken." "I have not seen the bodyguard for a long time. Where did he go?" she asked carefully. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. In fact, her heart had always been veryplicated for the bodyguard. Of course, she was furious that he almost harassed her with his drunkenness that day. It was the first time that she was stripped naked by a man, and she could not forget the humiliation until that moment. But the bodyguard saved her life and helped her when she was the loneliest and helpless. "Oh." She grinned and resigned, so as not to embarrass everyone. Johny looked at her unnatural smile and wondered what kind of emotion she had for the bodyguard. "When I was still in aa, did you have a good rtionship with him?" "I was assassinated on the first day when I came here. He saved me. All the servants bullied me here, but he was always watching over me, so I think he is a good man, so I talked to him. I often cook for him. Anyway, it is boring to be idle. I was familiar with him after a while, but!" She was very frank. "I never had that kind of feeling for him. Do not get me wrong." She said so frankly that Johny understood her heart. "Well, lets us go eat." "Hmm." They went downstairs together. "If you like that smart egg, I can fix it for you." He shook his head. "Make another one for me. I want the best one." She smiled and spoke, "In my case, there is no better, only best!" She had always pursued higher goals and never stopped. "Ok, then you can keep doing it until you feel the best." "Hey, hey." They were very sweet to each other when they were eating. But when they finished eating, someone coughed. They turned their heads only to see Adam. When she heard Jack wasing, her face turned pale. She only met Jack once. Only once, but she was afraid of him. In addition, her face was ugly again, so she was even more afraid. "Are you scared?" Her husband asked. He then grabbed Ceres by the hand. "Can I not see him?" "Yes, you can go upstairs. I have to deal with him here." "Really? He is your father. I do not think it is appropriate." She knew in her heart that Jack was his father-inw, and it was rude for her to hide from him. "I will call you, then you can greet him." She then ran upstairs. Jack sat in the living room. Adam then pushed him to the living room, and he had to say that this father and son had the same expression. "Johny, where is your wife?" Chapter 60 Heavenly Huge Shares Chapter 60 Heavenly Huge Shares "She does not want to see us." Johny was expressionless. Jack had seen Ceres. Although he only looked at her once, he was impressed. Others are beautiful and impressive. She was ugly. Such a woman was absolutely not allowed to set foot in the Winsors. If it is not for the sake of the stupid bride curse, he would not let her in. He thought. Jack took a sip on his coffee and frowned, then he put it down. "This coffee is cold, make me a cup of hot coffee." Johny immediately said, "Go and call my wife down and let her make your coffee." Hearing what his son had said, he snorted coldly. "Is she the hostess here now?" "If she is not then what do you call her?" Johny asked. There was nothing wrong with that. Although she was used to dispelling the back luck, now that he was awake and the ceremony was held, she was naturally his son''s wife. He also heard that his son was very kind to his wife. He treated her as an equal and he also loved her very much. That was not a good sign. He always thought that women are Helen of Troy. How could his son be infatuated with a woman? Especially a woman who looked so ugly. "Johny, men should aim in all directions and should not waste time on a woman." Johny recognized what his father meant, and from the first few words that he said, he knew what his father was here for. His father was very strict with him from childhood, and the four words he used most often were "ying with things and losing his mind". Therefore, since childhood, he had no favorite toys and no personal hobbies, so he could only study ording to his wishes. Women were his father''s biggest taboo, and he knew that his father would never allow him to fall in love with any woman. His future wife must also be his choice. Ceres was very timid when she was suddenly called to brew coffee. However, thinking that her husband was there she felt relieved. "Miss, the coffee was hot, please be careful." "I see." Ceres went to the living room with the coffee tray on her both hands and she carefully ced the coffee in front of them. When she saw her father-inw''s majestic expression, her heart trembled. Johny first picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip on it. He spat out the coffee. He mmed the cup of coffee in front of her. The coffee sshed on her leg, causing burning pain. "Do you want to burn me to death? Howe you cannot even pour a coffee! Get out of here!" She does not know why he was furious with her for a cup of coffee. Jack saw this picture of his son. It seemed that the rumors are not true. He personally saw how his son treated the woman. "Get out of here. Now!" Ceres'' eyes were filled with tears, and he was very troubled when he looked at her. He had no choice but to do this to her for the time being, otherwise, his father would definitely dispose of her. "Well, son, it was just a cup of coffee. Why are you so angry?" "She has not done anything good!" Johny cursed. "Come here." Jack signaled to her. She looked at her husband and did not know what to do. "Don''t stand there like a log, did you not hear my father calling you?" Johny shouted angrily. Ceres held her chest, she felt much wronged, but she still went to sit as his father-inw said. "Sit down." Ceres sat down timidly. Jack gave his secretary behind him a wink, and the secretary quickly took a document. "Although you are just an offered bride, I spent 500 million to invest in the Morris Group. Which was equivalent to what I bought, but my son has awakened. I will not treat you badly, here is 5% of the Winsor Group shares, you sign on it, and this share is yours." Ceres looked at her father-inw in dismay. The Winsor Group5% shares, that''s a huge amount of property! Jack would give her such arge share so easily? She pondered. Johny immediately yelled, "If you are asked to sign, sign it. What are you doing? Are you a fool? " Seeing that she did not move, he directly pulled her over, grabbed her hand, and signed the document, but she was still stunned. "But you are a woman, you do not know anything about business, and you are still so young, so this share is temporarily attached to my son." It was not until Jack finished talking that Ceres realized that the shares were apparently not for her, but actually for his son. She realized that Johny had been in aa for three years, during which the Winsor Group could not stay still, and for three years anything could change. In order to stabilize the whole board of directors, Henry''s shares were second only to Jack''s. That was to say, if her father-inw abdicated, Henry would naturally be the master of the Winsor Group even if no heir was announced. In order to help Johny enter the core of the Winsor Group as soon as possible, Jack had to help his son in that way. "Don''t get in the way here, go back upstairs!" her husband shouted. She squinted at him and quickly left the living room. She just did not go back upstairs immediately but went to the bathroom first. Jack looked at his son. "This one is disobedient and uneptable. Why not look for another wife? " He picked up coffee and took a sip of it. "Johny, I know that your heart is higher than the sky, and you do not like this woman. If it were not for her birthdate, she could not get into the door of the Winsors with her appearance. Why do you not drive her away? " Jack thought that if his son woke up, the first thing he would do was to drive away from the ugly woman. Johny was still as cold as ice. "As you said, she is just an offered bride. I just woke up and you wanted me to drive her out? What will people say about me? Or about our family?" "It is true. That was so thoughtful of you." "Besides, is she not still useful?" He picked up the document on the desk and looked at it. It said in ck and white that the shares were owned by his wife, but all the disposal rights were in his hands. Jack nodded his head, and he was happy to see his son who he taught. "Well, since you know everything, I will go back first." Jack left. While Ceres, who was hiding in the bathroom, was eavesdropping, her heart slowly sank Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. deep. Chapter 61 Something Happened! Chapter 61 Something Happened! Everything was fake. Ceres felt cold all over, and every cell in her body was as cold as ice. It turned out that Johny was lying to her. She''s his woman, his wife, is it all because she was useful? Otherwise, he wouldn''t do that to her. Ceres suddenly felt like a joke, a big joke! She would not expect a man like Johny to really like her. She always had bad luck in her life. How could she have such good luck and have such an excellent man? Ceres''s tears finally fell unwillingly. She could not remember thest time she cried. She cried and cried, thenughed. In the past, when watching TV dramas, she would alwaysugh at the heroines, who were as stupid as pigs. When the heroines were a little good to them, they usually take advantage of her. Now it seemed that heroines were not as stupid as pigs anymore. As soon as Jack went out, Johny''s face suddenly became anxious. "Where is Mrs. Winsor? Go, get the ointment for burns." Adam hurriedly ordered the servant to get it. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Just then, Bob rushed in. "Johny, no! There is something wrong with our new product, something is wrong with the base!" Johny frowned. "What happened?" "I cannot tell you clearly in a word or two. There are some things to deal with ourpany. I have no time to go with the details. I am afraid that you need to go to the base in person." Eagle Group was founded by Johny with the help of Bob and Bill Jayden. Because Johny was not able to attend to the business because of his condition, Bob did many things. But Bob was the eldest son of his family, and something came up. There were many things that he needed to do with his own family business. Everything was usually working fine, and Bob had plenty of time. But things rushed together, and they were all urgent. Bob had no choice but to go home and ask Johny to go to the base. "Okay, I will go to the base right away. You should go home first." Bob nodded. "I will fix this and meet you right away." Johny looked upstairs. Bob had always been safe in his work. He could solve it by himself, and it would never bother him. So, Bob must be in such a hurry. Eagle Group was John''s biggest chip, and there must be no mistakes. "Give Ceres a treatment. If there is anything wrong with her injury, call me right away!" "Yes!" Johny led people out of the door directly. He could only wait until he came back and exin, but he believed that Ceres was a smart girl. Even if he didn''t exin, she could guess something, so Johny didn''t worry too much. The servant went to Ceres''s room with the ointment, but there was no one, so he looked around, but he couldn''t find her anywhere. Adam also knew that what happened in the living room probably provoked Ceres, so he took people around looking for Ceres. When the servants in the vi were all panicking, Ceres dried her tears and decided toe out of the bathroom. Adam saw Ceres, and he was relieved. "Mrs. Winsor, you are here, we have been looking all over to find you." "What can I do for you?" Ceres lost her former vitality. Adam also saw that Ceres seemed to be in a bad mood and hurriedly gave the ointment. "This is the ointment specially ordered by Mr. Henry. Is your burn alright?" "It is nothing." Ceres took the ointment, and there was no stir in her heart. "Mrs. Winsor, Mr. Johny must have his reasons for doing such things. Don''t ..." "Of course, I know that there is a reason." When Adam heard Ceres, he did not expect Ceres to be so understanding. No wonder Johny loved her so much. "That is good to hear." Ceres took the ointment and went upstairs. The scalded part of her leg became bloody and red. She patiently applied the medicine while her heart was feeling numb. She would not be stupid again, never again. ¡­ Jack returned to the old house with satisfaction. The servant came forward. "Sir, I heard you went to Johny''s ce. How is Johny''s leg recovering?" "Rehabilitation training is being done." "Oh, did the doctor say when Johny will be able to stand up?" Zara asked continuously. "He did not say, but it depends on Johny if he will help himself to recover fast?" Jack gave a long sigh. But for him, as long as Johny woke up, he did not need to step up and take care of some things in the "Johny is also pitiful, it is not easy for him to be in that situation." Jack turned to look at Zara. "How''s the job I gave you?" "It''s all done." Then Zara turned to the housekeeper and said. "Let theme in" Four women stood in front of Jack uniformly, one by one, young and beautiful. They were beautifully dressed, sexy, lovely, and maturedies. They stood in front of Jack, and Jack''s eyes swept from them one by one. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the girl with the small figure and gentle type. Zara looked at Jack''s eyes and pointed to the girl. "You stay, and the other three will go." Jack could only say one thing. "Send her to Johny today." "Yes, I will tell someone to do it right away. I have carefully selected all these girls, and I think Johny will be satisfied eventually." Zara said while sipping her coffee. "I just want to know if Johny is still fertile." Jack picked up the coffee cup and drank it. Zara nced at him with a strange smile on her lips. Ceres didn''t eat dinner either. She just sat on the bed and held the rooster in a daze. The rooster seemed to know that Ceres was in a bad mood. The servant called her several times, but she said she had no appetite. "Husband, you are my husband, right? You are a big liar." The rooster crowed a few times as if answering Ceres''s words. "You think so, too. It''s my stupidity," Ceres muttered to herself, "but why should I punish myself with other people''s mistakes, right? I should go to eat. I don''t want to starve myself." Ceres was ready to go downstairs, then there was a knock on the door again. She opened the door impatiently. "Come, go downstairs to eat right away!" It turned out to be Adam. "Mr. Smith?" "Mrs. Winsor, go and have a look. Something has happened!" "What happened?" "You will know when you see it!" Chapter 62 A Woman Delivered to Your Door Chapter 62 A Woman Delivered to Your Door Ceres went downstairs and saw three strange women in the living room. These women are observing the vi with wide eyes. "This gentleman is living here? This vi is a bit too shabby!" A woman with big wavy hair was named Rose, who wore the sexiest clothes and has the sexiest figure. She is holding her arms and wandering around the living room and seemed to be very dissatisfied with it. "It is useless for patients to live in luxury, but I think the environment here is very elegant." The woman sitting on the sofa drinking coffee, with ck waterfall-like hair and a plump figure in ck and white business attire, was very tempting. Her name was Peony. Another girl with braided hair was dressed in a student outfit, which was cute, but the outfit was obviously more exposed than the student outfit, and the pleated skirt was just short enough to cover her ass. "Pretty good, anyway I am not picky." Her name was Cherry. "You said Mr. Johny will choose a woman for this evening? Don''t fight with me. You two can''t beat me." Rose stood tall and shoulders high. "Mr. Johny does not necessarily value you." Peony was not to be outdone. "Why don''t we do it together so that we can have fun?" Cherry sipped her cherry mouth and said. Ceres looked at them and listened to them and probably understood that those women were there to serve John. "Mrs. Winsor, these people im to be sent by Mr. Johny, saying that they are supposed to serve Mr. Johny. I do not think they meant it that way. Don''t get me wrong. Now that they are here, I can''t contact the young Mr. Johny. I don''t know what to do. Please give me instructions." Adam looked anxiously at Ceres. This had never happened before, and Adam did not know what to do, but it happened that John was on the ne and the phone could not get through. "I''m not the hostess here. It''s not up to me to say what to do, Mr. Smith. It''s up to you." Ceres turned and prepared to go upstairs. "Do not leave. What shall I do if you leave?" Adam''s cries were heard by the three women downstairs. Rose first discovered Ceres. "Hey, is this his wife? What happened? You just saw us then you will leave us at once, are we not wee?" "Ah,e and talk to us, after all, we are all women here." Peony also greeted Ceres. "You are lucky! Please tell us something about the young master. We have never served a gentleman and don''t know anything!" Cherry also echoed the sentence. Ceres clenched her fist angrily and turned to shout, "Get out of here!" Three women were startled by her, then stared at her face for a few seconds and burst into arrogantughter. Ceres certainly understood what thisughter means. They are justughing at the erythema on her face. Roseughed the most exaggeratedly, she opened her mouth while clutching her stomach, and smiled back and forth. "She turned out to be ugly!" "Oh my, I thought for a second that I mistook this hostess as ugly. It turned out to be true! I thought someone else made it up." Peony was almost lost inughter. Cherry smiled the sweetest. She did not talk. She justughed assiduously. Ceres was toozy to argue with them and just wanted to go back. As a result, Rose ran up and pulled her down the stairs directly. "Come on, let us enjoy the beauty of the great hostess." The three women surrounded Ceres in the middle and looked at her carefully. "How dare you, you are just living together, don''t be presumptuous." Said Peony. Adam naturally needed to protect Ceres, which Johny ordered. But he could not speak. "She is just with him. And now she is calling herself a hostess, with this kind of look?" Rose sneered at her. "People like us can serve Mr. Johny of the Winsors family and earn a little money. We are more beautiful than you, yet you still want to be called a housewife?" "That is it. Stop dreaming!" C picked up an orange from the fruit bowl and began to eat it. "I heard that this great housewife is happy!" "I will ask you, you think you belong to a wealthy family? Have you and Mr. Johny obtained a marriage certificate?" Ceres was speechless. She and Johny didn''t have a marriage certificate, because it was originally a destined bride. They were just married under the influence of the Winsor family, and even if she did not get a certificate, she could not escape. "Did you have a wedding with Mr. Johny?" There was no such thing. Johny was a vegetable at the beginning, and it was a rooster who met with her. "There is neither a certificate nor a wedding. Why do you say that you are a member of this wealthy family?" Ceres also asked herself why Johny said that she was his wife even without a license or wedding. She was nothing! "I tell you, Mr. Johny cares for Mrs. Winsor. If Mr. Johny knew that you treat Mrs. Winsor like this, you would not be spared!" Adam said. "That is because Mr. Johny has always been in a vegetative state and has never seen another woman. He has not seen us since today, and he will definitely like us. He needs a new vor, not just the ordinary." Ceres bit her teeth. "Have you said enough?" "Hey, are you ill-tempered?" As soon as the words sound just fell, Ceres hit Rose''s bridge nose with a fist. Rose retreated several steps, and nosebleeds spewed out. "Ah? My nose, is my nose crooked? I spent tens of thousands for this, you crazy woman. I will fight with you!" Rose rushed up, Peony was not to be outdone, Cherry was naturally not idle, and the three of them rushed forward together. But Ceres was not afraid either. She could handle three women. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She knocked three women to the ground. Ceres sneered and went straight upstairs. Adam hurriedly said, "Mrs. Winsor, how many of them ..." "I said, I can do it myself!" Ceres didn''t care. She did not beat those women because they had something to do with Johny, but because they were rude to her! Because they were sent by Jack, Adam did not dare to make a decision without authorization, so he had to keep those three women, but they were arranged in other vis so that Ceres would not see them and there would not be any conflict. Ceres went back to her room, but her heart became sadder. What exactly is she? Those women are right. She is nothing. They don''t have a marriage certificate and there was no wedding ceremony. She asked herself. She and Johny were really nothing. At the same time, she knew clearly what men in the big houses were like. Chapter 63 The Taste of Missing Chapter 63 The Taste of Missing Things at the base basically stabilized after Johny arrived, new products began to be upgraded free of charge, and customers were stabilized. Bob immediately came to the base after handling his own family affairs clearly. It waste at night when he exined to Bob what happened. "Johny, go back and rest. There should be no problem with this new product." "Artificial intelligence products are prone to more failures. People in the technical department should pay more attention and should not be taken lightly." Johny said. "You can rest assured that I will keep an eye on it." Johny immediately called his secretary Ben, "Book me thetest flight back to Imperial City immediately." Bob looked at Johny inexplicably. "Why are you in such a hurry? Have a good sleep and leave tomorrow." "No." John did not exin either. He must go back at once because he really missed Mrs. Winsor at home. Somehow, he had never felt that kind of feeling before, the taste of longing. When he was not doing anything, Ceres''s face would automatically appear in his mind, thinking about what she was doing, whether she was studying delicious food again, or was she was pedaling the quilt again when she slept at night, and whether her stomach would hurt. If he thought about it carefully, she had been in her period for a week, so she should be done with her period. In that case... Ben immediately went to book a ne ticket, and as a result, the earliest flight was to leave at seven o''clock the next day. Johny could not sleep while tossing and turning. When he closed his eyes, he remembered Ceres and was anxious to return. After a sleepless night, he arrived at the airport. It was already noon when he arrived in Imperial City. As a result, because of the traffic jam on the road, the airport was far away from Evian Town, and it was already four o''clock in the afternoon when he arrived at Evian Town. Ceres was still taking a nap when Johny came back. Johny went to the bedroom in a wheelchair, and when he saw the little bump on the bed, his heart was so pleased and satisfied. He went to bed and gentlyy beside her and wrapped her little body in his arms. He never felt his heart filled like that, and the feeling was indescribable. Ceres woke up, saw Johny''s face, and tried to move, but Johny closed his eyes and said, "Do not move. Let me hold you for a while." Ceres had to endure not moving, but she found herself wanting to go to the bathroom. "Johny, I want to go to the bathroom." Johny frowned, opened his eyes, pecked Ceres on the lips, and then he let her go. Ceres quickly got out of bed and went to the bathroom. When she came out, she found Johny in a wheelchair. "It''s been days. You are done with your period, right?" Ceres''s face was red. Of course, she understood what Johny meant, but she could not lie about this kind of thing. "Hmm." Johny pulled the corners of his lips and said nothing. When the two of them had dinner in the evening, Ceres kept silent. Even if he gave her food, she would eat it without refusing or talking. Johny suddenly felt that Ceres was strange and seemed to be much nicer when he left, and that kind of attitude was not like her. "Are you feeling sick?" "No," Ceres replied with her head down, then put down her chopsticks. "I''m full. Take your time." Adam was also anxious to watch those two people. Probably Ceres was still angry with Johny for those women. When Johny heard Ceres was full, he lost his appetite. He could not wait to share a bed with her, so he turned his wheelchair and followed her out. Ceres sat in the bedroom and took out the ointment on the bedside. When she took a bath, she did not pay attention to the ce where there was a burn, and it got wet. As a result, she became inmed in the past two days, and she had to pay more attention to it. When Johny came in, he saw Ceres putting medicine on her leg. When he saw such a big wound, he immediately screwed up his brow. "How did you get it?" Ceres paused. It was all thanks to him. "The coffee was hot that day." Ceres did not shy away from answering. Johny was shocked. It turned out that he burned her with the coffee, but he knew that the temperature of the coffee was not so high. He also asked the servant to bring her ointment at that time. After three days, it was time to scab, but this wound was... "It has been several days. Why is it still bad?" "I did not pay attention when I took a bath." Ceres''s answer was always so easy as if she were talking about something irrelevant. Johny snatched the sterile cotton swab from Ceres''s hand. "How old are you? Do you need others to teach you this? And you need to pay attention when you take a bath!" Johny threw the cotton swab into the trash can. Ceres just sat there and did not speak. He could scold her whenever he wanted. Anyway, she had been scolded since they first met. Johny asked Adam to call the doctor at once. The doctor carefully debrided, cleaned all the pus in the wound, disinfected and drugged it, and then bandaged it well. "This wound is a little inmed. You shouldn''t let this get wet again. Just change the bandage once a day." The doctor left after handling it. Adam saw that Johny was so keen on Ceres, and thought he could handle the situation, so he also withdrew. There were only two of them left in the room. "Come here." Johny''s words are always dignified, which made Ceres afraid to resist him. Ceres looked at Johny and walked towards him. John held Ceres in his arms and let her sit on hisp. "You need to be more careful. You hear that?" "Yeah." Ceres agreed. She no longer had hope for Johny. She just let him do whatever he wanted. She just wanted to wait for Johny to use her, then let her go. Johny looked at her little face. He did not saw her for 3 days, so he could not help but kiss her cherry lips. Ceres did not expect Johny to be so impatient. When he asked her if her period was done, she knew what he wanted to do that night. She had no reason to refuse him. They kissed, and Johny''s breath suddenly became bold and rapid. He could not wait to untie Ceres''s clothes. He''d been single for a long time, he had never touched any woman and had never been tempted by any woman, so he could not stop. Ceres was still, and quiet inside. She could not do anything. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Johny was so powerful that she couldn''t refuse, she couldn''t afford to provoke him. That was it. Chapter 64 Vent on His Little Woman Chapter 64 Vent on His Little Woman Johny untied Ceres'' clothes, and her delicate skin stimted his desire. Ceres suddenly put her hand on his chest. "Johny, what do you think is the most important thing for two people when they are together?" When suddenly hearing Ceres'' voice, Johny was notpletely carried away by desire. "What?" He asked. He gasped and looked at Ceres''s calm face. "Respect. I think it is respect. Two people should respect each other when they are together. Don''t you think so, too?" She coldly said. Johny was speechless. He didn''t know why Ceres was acting like this. What the hell happened to the smart-assdy? Why was she always expressionless? Ceres lowered her eyes. "I hope you can respect me a little. I do not want to do such a thing." There was no trace of emotion in her words. She was making a final struggle. Although she knew that the struggle may be meaningless, after all, Johny had always been a high-ranking person. How could he take what she said to heart? "Okay, then I will wait until you want to do it." Johny did not want to stand up to others. After all, two people should be happy doing that kind of thing. If he forced her, what was the difference between him and a criminal? Ceres looked at Johny in consternation but didn''t expect Johny to actually stop. He listened to what she said. Johny picked up Ceres'' clothes and put them back on her, then gently touched and patted her head. "Go to sleep." That evening, Ceres turned her back on Johny the whole time and she couldn''t figure it out. Johny''s overbearing personality respected her and didn''t really touch her! For her, wasn''t it useful to stay there? Why would he respect her wishes and not touch her? Ceres fell asleep with her head in such a mess. Johny leaned in and gently caressed her little face, then got out of bed. Late at night, Adam was called to the study. "What happened at home after I left?" He asked. When he came back to see Ceres''s calm face, he felt that something might have happened. When Ceres refused to share a room that night, he was even more sure of it. Adam had no choice but to tell Johny all about the three women sent by Jack. "What did you do? Why didn''t you fight back when they were disrespecting Ceres?!" John shouted angrily. He didn''t expect someone to bully his little woman during his absence. Adam looked embarrassed. "Mr. Johny, I couldn''t get through your phone at that time. I couldn''t help it. They were sent by the master Jack. I can''t fight him back, can I?" Johny knew that it was really difficult for Adam. "However, master, I think it is also possible that Mrs. Winsor is unhappy because of what happened on the day you left. You were so cruel to her and burned her with coffee. She must be unhappy. Do you think you need to exin?" Adam spoke carefully, but Johny did not agree. He believed Ceres was so smart that he could tell at a nce if he was ying games. So, he ignored Adam''s words. "You shall find time to bring those women here tomorrow." "Yes, master" Ceres acted, as usual, the next day. She ate breakfast with Johny as usual, and because Johny was usually going to the study to read documents after breakfast, she could do whatever she wanted as well. Johny stopped her when she was about to leave. "Ceres, wait." "Hmm?" Ceres was surprised to hear this strange and kind way of calling her name. Thest time someone called her Ceres. It was the time when she parted from her father at the age of twelve, and only her father in the world would call her so kindly. John came to the living room, and Ceres followed him. "Bring them up." Three women came dressed beautifully one by one. They were so happy that they knew John was back and kept their mouths shut happily. "This gentleman actually called us in the morning, but is it really his hobby?" "Maybe he came back yesterday, rested for one night, and prepared to fight all day!" "Girls, let''s work hard!" A few women came in talking andughing, only to see Johny''s fierce face as soon as they reached the living room. Although his face was so handsome that they were all moved by it, it was too indifferent to keep people away, as if it was saying, "Don''te near strangers, or die near them." He was standing next to Ceres, but in their eyes, Ceres was just like a transparent person, with her contrast, wasn''t it obvious that they were more charming? Rose was brave enough toe forward. "Mr. Johny, why did youe back just now? It really made us wait. I heard that your legs are not in good shape. How about I help you pinch your legs?" Johny hated being touched by others. This reckless woman touched his legs when she came up. He lifted his legs and kicked her on her chest and she flew several meters away. Ceres looked at Johny''s legs at that moment. Didn''t he say that his legs had problems left by the car ident and muscle atrophy? Why did he have so much strength to kick a person out so far away? It took a long time for her to recover. "Mr. Johny you ..." Peony and Cherry did not dare to move. They probably guessed that they might be called at the vi for other purposes. "You think you have a good figure, huh?" Johny''s eyes seemed to devour people. Adam ordered the servant to take up a tray with several needles on it. Johny picked up a needle and threw it back. "Mr. Smith, introduce these things to them." Adam nodded and pointed to the needle inside, "This needle can dissolve the prosthesis in the body. This needle can neutralize the face-lifting needle and produce toxins. And this needle reacts chemically with the weight-loss drugs, and the chemicals produced umte in the body. Leading to edema all over the body." The three women were frightened to disgrace! Rose had a prosthesis in her chest, which she spent a lot of money to make, even her nose. Peony had been given a lot of thin face needles, while Cherry had tried her best to lose weight, and she had taken countless weight-reducing drugs to maintain her petite appearance. Those three needles are for them! "Mr. Johny, we dare not, please, give us a break!" Rose was the first to kneel on the ground. Peony and cherry followed her and knelt on the ground. "Mr. Johny, we didn''t do anything. Please, let us go. We''ll leave here immediately and promise not to provoke you again, okay?" Johny was expressionless. "You made my woman unhappy, so you shouldn''t ask me, you should ask Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. her." Chapter 65 Troubles for Three Days and Three Nights Chapter 65 Troubles for Three Days and Three Nights The three women stared at him for a few seconds and all looked at Ceres. Afterward, they all climbed to Ceres on their knees. "We''re sorry, Mrs. Winsor! It''s all our fault that we are blind to Mount Tai. Please forgive us!" "Miss, everyone makes mistakes. We are ready to repent of it. Give us a break." "Mrs. Winsor, we shouldn''t say those disrespectful words to you. We are really helpless!" "Mistress, please, let us live!" These three women put all their pride behind them at the moment. They just wanted to live, and they could only pin all their hopes on Ceres. Ceres looked at these three women, and she knew very well that these women were poor and could only live by selling their bodies. Hence, poor people also had hateful things, and they were pampering and domineering, and they were really exasperating. However, they didn''t finish the task assigned by Jack, and it was hard to get their life back. It was estimated that Jack won''t let them go, so why should she dirty her hands? "Throw them out, I don''t want to see them!" Ceres said to finish the conversation and went straight upstairs. "Mrs. Winsor has spared you. Aren''t you going to thank her? She is a kind person!" Adam shouted N?velDrama.Org owns all content. angrily. The three women began to kowtow uniformly. "Thank you so much!" Adam came to John''s side, "Mr. Johny, you see ..." "Since Mrs. Winsor doesn''t care about your rudeness to her, I won''t pursue it." Three women breathe a sigh of relief. "But you have installed a bug on my body and want to inquire about the news from me. What should I do with you?" John picked his eyebrows. Three women were scared to death! They were carefully selected by Zara. Apart from testing whether John still had fertility, which Jack said, they also took Zara''s task and that is, asking for some information from John. "Inject these needles into their bodies." Several bodyguards immediately grabbed the three women, and each of them was injected with a needle. Although the women struggled hard, they could not stop. "These needles will really be injected into you, but if you learn how to go back to life, I can also make you recover and know how to speak?" Three women seemed to see the hope of life. He knew what they cared most about was their body and appearance, because that was the only bargaining chip for their survival, so in order to survive, they must know! "We know!" "It''s good to know." John turned his wheelchair and went away. He really didn''t want to look at these women again. ¡ª¡ª Zara had been waiting for news at home all this time, but there had been no news for three days in a row. Arguably, all the people she selected were wonderful objects, and every man will be tempted after reading them. Besides, John had been a disabled person for three years. If he still had the ability in that respect, he would have been irrepressible. It was impossible to have no news until now. At that time, she finally received a phone call. "What did you say?" Her lip angle hooked up. "Is it true?" "Madam, it''s true that the people we sent out were miserable because of Mr. Johny, and they that is, his legs were disabled and he could not stand up." "Good, very good." "What should these three people do?" "Get rid of them, so as to avoid future troubles." After hanging up the phone, Zara''s heart finally settled down. As long as John was disabled, it would be just around the corner for her son to take the position of heir. "This son of a bitch is really as good as his father!" Zara couldn''t helpughing. She didn''t expect John to y with those three women for three days and three nights with his disabled legs. Those three women had been badly yed! Zara couldn''t wait to tell Jack the news as soon as Jack came back at night. "Really?" Jack still didn''t believe it. "I am not joking. All the three women I have chosen are stunners. Sir, you should know that John hasn''t been out of the room for three days and three nights, and all the three women can''t stay up." Zara chuckled and smiled. "John really has your glory." Jack smiled, too. "That''s good. He''s my son." "Like father, like son, this is John''s leg injury. If he is a normal person, that''s ..." Zara covered her mouth andughed. "Well, since he has nothing to do with it, let''s start looking for someone to marry. You bring and choose from several alternatives, and I will choose the right one myself." Jack must choose the best woman for John, and then let their best genesbine to produce the best offspring so that the Winsor family would have sessors. Zara suddenly turned stiff. "Sir, are you so anxious to have grandchildren?" "I told you what you need to do! There''s no need for so much nonsense." "Yes!" Zara did not dare to talk much. Who told her that her family was powerless? Zara was 15 years younger than Jack. When she married Jack, she was only 20 years old. She spent the same age and gave birth to a pair of twins for Jack. She was born in a bad way and met Jack in a nightclub. She was only eighteen years old that year. From the first night she slept with Jack, she knew that her fate in this life depended on this man. During that time, Jack''s wife just died, and she also seized every opportunity. To know how many means she used at an early age, she almost died several times, and finally, she let Jack have She gave birth to a pair of twins to Jack, but Jack didn''t look at them equally. For so many years, how did Zara and his sons carry the favor with Jack? In order to satisfy Jack, Zara did not hesitate to choose a woman for Jack to serve, and she tried her best to satisfy this man. But Jack''s mind was all on John, just because John had a mother of noble birth! She refused to ept this fact! Why was her child inferior at birth? Therefore, she must let her sons be the heir of the Winsor family, and must let her sons trampled John under their feet! But until now, even if John became a disabled person, even if his legs were disabled, Jack''s heart only belonged to the son of him and his ex-wife. Good, very good. Zara gritted her teeth. Didn''t he only have his son? Then she''ll show him how painful it was to lose him! Chapter 66 Kidnapping Chapter 66 Kidnapping They went back to where they were before. She still helped her husband to do rehabilitation training and watched over him while he was busy in his study. But, after all, they went through those days, he felt that his wife was unhappy. Even after he helped her in driving out the three women his father sent in the vi. He still felt that his wife was still unhappy. They both went to the rehabilitation center for his training with the upational therapist. She remembered that on that day, she clearly saw his husband kicked the woman out a few meters away. After the rehabilitation training, she was already tired and panting, but he was still fine. Maybe his legs have healed, but she clearly heard the therapist said that it would take a few days to heal after such training. What is going on? When the two of them returned to the study, John was still reading the documents, while she was busy looking for a book to read. John looked at her from time to time. The room was quiet, and her dark aura was still there, which made him very ufortable! "Ceres, didn''t you say you will make me a smart egg? How is it?" John asked while reading the file. He just wanted to find a topic to talk to her about. "Not yet, I''m still looking for an inspiration." She replied lightly. "Then you have to hurry." "These things should not be in a hurry." She was still emotionless, it was making him more depressed. The atmosphere became quiet again. He wanted to make a conversation that is why he told her, "The pizza you madest time was good." "Is it? I''ll cook it for you today." She was still poker-faced. John didn''t know what to say anymore. She suddenly stood up and spoke, "It takes a long time to cook the beef. I''ll go to the kitchen first." She walked out of the study. John threw his pen on the table angrily! What kind of temper does this woman have?! He thought. He knew that she was just looking for an excuse to leave the room, but he happened to have no idea how to question her. The two of them were getting along for the past two days. She was driving him crazy. He didn''t know what the problem is, let alone how to make her happy. The feeling was terrible! He also asked himself, "Why do you care so much about her feelings?" He suddenly remembered that she wanted to go back to school. Maybe if he allowed her to go back to school, she would be happier. Ceres really made him a pizza. It still had the original taste, but he felt that something was missing when he ate it. And the thought that she was still as cold as ice made him even sadder. It was nighttime. She went to bed directly while he was still reading a book. When he realized that she was justying down quietly he slowly put the book on the table and spoke, "My wife, you always wanted to go back to school, right? I''ve already sent someone to handle your papers. " She suddenly sat up, "Really? You will allow me to go back to school? " He was very happy when he saw his wife so thrilled. He also felt joyful because finally, she was genuinely happy. He thought that his wife was also happy because she could finally leave him at the vi. "Hmm." She was contented to the point that she could not say or do anything. She looked at him gratefully and thanked him again and again. "Do you really agree to let me go back to school? Will it make any Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. difference if I go back to school? " "No, you are still my wife. Anyway, it is no secret that you married me." She nodded her head. "This vi is too far from your school. But I still have a vi near your school. Unfortunately, it was not yet renovated. When the renovation is done, we will live there." "It doesn''t matter, I can live in the dormitory!" She couldn''t wait to go back to school. "Are you going to leave me?!" John suddenly burst. The happier Ceres was, the more unhappy he was. Because it only meant that she wanted to leave him. Ceres was frightened by his outburst. She didn''t want to provoke him. She bit her lips andy down again. "Okay. I will go to school when the renovation is over." She reached out and turned off her bedsidemp. Listening to her submissive voice, he suddenly felt a little guilty. Although she didn''t go to school for a long time, she feels extremely happy because she will finally be back at her school. The course of the semester had passed almost half, so, she needed to catch up quickly. In addition, there would be a robot contest happening soon, so she needed to practice so she could participate in thepetition. Thepetition was sponsored by Eagle Group. It was the She had been paying close attention to the school''s WeChat official ount, and she hadn''t missed anything about the school. When she woke up in the morning, her husband was not by her side anymore. Adam told her that John had gone to the Winsor Group early in the morning, and it was said that there was an important meeting that day. When her husband was away, she felt that she needed to give him something. Thinking that it''s not easy for him to agree on her, being able to go back to school, she should do something, so she made a hamburger for him. She spent the morning making hamburgers. When the afternoon came, she couldn''t find anything to do anymore. She decided to have a stroll so she said, "Mr. Smith, I want to go out for a walk." Adam''s face was embarrassed when he said, "The master was at thepany, maybe you should wait for him." "I know, I''ll just walk around the town." Adam thought John loved her so much that if she wanted to go out, he would agree. The whole town was bought by the Winsor family, which was his private property and it is very safe. "Well, madam, I''ll send someone to follow and protect you. It''s for your safety." She hurriedly waved her hand. "No, it''s inconvenient. I will buy girls'' stuff. I''ll go to the nearest store and "Then I''ll ask a maid to follow you." He said. She had topromise for her to be allowed to go out. The Winsor family is also very strict with maids, and they can''t go out casually, so the maids are very happy to assist her. The maid she was with was named coco, she was two years older than her. At the store, Ceres bought some snacks and some sanitary napkins, but there was nothing else to buy. Coco went to the bathroom so she decided to wait for her in front of the store. At that time, a car suddenly appeared, and before she could react, several men dragged her into the car! Chapter 67 Selection of President Chapter 67 Selection of President At the Winsor Group. The meeting room was in a mess, and the board members looked solemn. Everyone didn''t know why Chairman Jack suddenly held an emergency meeting. Thest time such a formal board meeting was held, it was the time to announce the new president. "You said that the chairman suddenly summoned us toe to the meeting today. What is the purpose?" "I don''t know, I still feel inexplicable when I received the call, but I think it is probably rted to the position of president." "Apart from announcing the new president, it is estimated that there is nothing else important. This president should still be the second young Mr. Johny. I heard that the young Mr. Johny can''t still walk, and the chairman should not appoint him." "That''s not necessarily true. Mr. Johny must still be in charge of thepany. His experience and talents are unmatched by Mr. Henry. His situation won''t affect him run thepany." "I see that you have your bets." While everyone was discussing, John and Henry appeared in the conference room. Henry was always respectful and filial in front of other people. When he saw his brother, he immediately pushed Johny into the wheelchair. "Johny, how''s your recovery recently?" "Thanks to you, it went smoothly." He replied. He never liked Henry''s style. "You should cultivate well Johny for you to walk again. Be extra careful from today onwards." Henry was spiting words that were full of meaning while John''s eyebrows were frowning. He didn''t understand what he meant. Everyone is seated, and Jack was sitting in the position of chairman. "I believe that everyone is very curious about what the emergency meeting is for today. I will make the long story short. Because of thest emergency meeting, the presidential candidate was not announced. Therefore, the emergency meeting today is to announce the candidate for the position of president of the Winsor Group." Henry immediately sat up straight. If Jack announced after John had recovered, he had no other advantages besides his shares. But seeing that he was still in a wheelchair. He was so concerned for the Winsor Group and for the face of the Winsors that he couldn''t choose a disabled person to sit in the president''s office. John was expressionless. To be honest, he didn''t know what his father was trying to do, so he could only let it go. He took things as theye. Everyone held their breath. "I announce that the next president of the Winsor Group is ¡ª¡ªJohn." When Jack said John''s name, everyone was taken aback. Henry was also shocked by the revtion! He chose a disabled person instead of him who could perfectly do the job! John was still motionless. "Why? Do you have any objection to my decision?" Jack said with a cold voice. When he saw how shocked the board members are. Everyone looked at each other. Someone raised his hands. "Chairman, I don''t think this is appropriate. Although the young Mr. Johny has made great contributions to the Winsor Group before, he has been lying in bed for three years. In the past three years, many changes have taken ce in thepany. He just woke up and suddenly he will take over thepany. Is that appropriate?" Henry''s heart finally had some expectations. He had been wooing people for three years. That was the moment he would want to witness. "The second young master worked hard for three years. He should have some credit for his works. He should be the next president." "I agree. The first master was still recovering and was still in the wheelchair. It will affect thepany''s reputation. I also hope that the chairman will think twice." ¡­¡­ The other board member also started to protest. Henry kept quiet, and neither did John. Jack nced at John and suddenly coughed, and everyone immediately quieted down. "This is my decision. If there is any problem, I will bear the consequences. That''s settled!" Jack was going his own way. Henry thought about it and looked at his father, and even if everyone opposed it, he still supported Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. John. What a deep affection between father and son! Jack was the chairman of the board. No matter how much they opposed it, it was still just a proposal, which could not y a decisive role. Henry had to apud the other board members. He even turned to smile and said, "Johny, congrattions!" John squinted at him and said nothing. "Henry has worked hard as acting president during the past three years, so he will continue to be your vice president. The specific business and department in charge are the same as before. You two go back and make a handover." Finally, Jack''s eyes fell on him. "Johny, don''t let me down." John just nodded slightly. "Okay, that''s it. The meeting is over." Jack finished the meeting with a few short words. They all congratted him and wished him well. When things had be a foregone conclusion, they could only let it go. Henry went back to his office where he had been sitting for three years, looked at the chair, and dropped his fist on the table. How could he calm down! He couldn''t believe that he would put him in that position! At that time, Ben and John appeared at the door of the president''s office, Henry didn''t need to disguise. He snorted coldly, and his words were full of disdain. "You are really lucky, a person with disabled legs can easily sit in this position!" Henry greeted his teeth because he couldn''t do anything to protest. "Pack your things and go back to your own office." John was expressionless as if he was giving orders. He did have the right to give orders. After all, he was the president, and Henry was only his vice president. He had to obey his dispatch in the future. Henry didn''t make any work handover but sent someone to pick up his things. When he passed by John, he suddenly stopped. "You''d better live longer, or you won''t see the Winsor Group''s prosperous life." Henry quickly left the president''s office. John sent someone to renovate the president''s office and went back to Evian Town. On the way, he kept thinking about what Henry said in the conference room. "You should cultivate well Johny for you to walk again. Be extra careful from today onwards." He wouldn''t say such a thing for no reason. So, he asked the driver to drive faster and returned to Evian Town. As soon as he entered the house, Adam came in a hurry. "Mr. Johny, your wife is missing!" Chapter 68 Reward Her to You Chapter 68 Reward Her to You "What happened?" Coco, the servant, had been crying. She was young and new. She knew that it was not so simple to work for Ceres. Now, she went out with her, but she was gone, so she was naturally afraid. "Don''t cry, say it well! It''s important to find her now!" Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Adam shouted at her. Coco sobbed and said, "Mrs. Winsor and I went to the convenience store to buy things. I said I will just go to the bathroom and let her help me with things. Who knew that when I came out, she disappeared!" Coco began to cry again, and she didn''t know what to do. "Did anyone follow you when you went to the convenience store?" Coco shook her head. John thought to forget it and didn''t ask anything from her anymore. The servant was too young to be frightened. "Mr. Johny, I have sent someone out to look for her, but there is no news at the moment. Do you think she escaped?" Adam noticed Ceres was unhappy recently. Maybe she got tired of her present life and ran away. John shook his head. "No." Ceres was a smart person. She naturally knew that she couldn''t escape from the palm of the Winsors family, so she wouldn''t do such a senseless thing. So, there was only one possibility, and that was kidnapping. "Check the monitoring and find something for me!" John''s mind remembered Henry''s words. This was probably what he said. In fact, he also had some precautions. Knowing that Ceres annoyed Henryst time, Henry would not give up. If Ceres really fell into Henry''s hands, the consequences would be unimaginable! Ceres was tied up and lying in the corner of the warehouse. When she got in the car, she was drugged and fainted, and she didn''t know where she was currently. She sat up with difficulty, and there was something she bought with Coco. She only bought some snacks and sanitary napkins, which were definitely useless. She didn''t know what was in Coco''s bag. She moved her body, and finally hooked Coco''s bag with her fingers. Fortunately, Coco''s bag was hand-sewn, with only one rope, which could be opened with a finger. There was a bottle of lotion for women in it. It was probably Coco or any servant at home who had inmmation, so she asked Coco to help her and bring it for her. There was also an ointment, some sanitary napkins, and something like that, but others were gone. The sweat on Ceres''s forehead dripped down, she found nothing. There was no de or anything like that. How could she untie the rope? At that time, she suddenly heard someone talking outside. "Where''s that bitch?" Ceres immediately recognized that it was Henry''s voice, and he seemed to be still angry. Too bad for her, Henry was the one who kidnapped her. She had already made trouble with Henry before, and she could not escape. "Second young master, she''s inside." The door was suddenly kicked in. "Today, I wanted to y with his woman! She disrespected me so much, and so, I will y his woman to death! " Henry came in and saw a woman curled up in the corner. To be honest, thest time he saw Ceres, it was amazing. How many men didn''t like beautiful women, especially John''s? He touched his chin and approached Ceres step by step. "Little sister-inw, we met again!" Ceres lowered her head and suddenly sobbed. "Please let me go, let me go. I don''t know anything, I am a happy bride, and I really don''t know anything else!" At the sight of this side of her, Henry couldn''t say how excited he was. "Oh, this is it. You gave me two ps with sharp teeth and mouth that day! Hmm? " Henry went over and grabbed Ceres''s hair. When he saw her face, he let her go instantly. That big red spot really startled him! "Who are you?" Ceres quickly lowered her head. "My name is Ceres." "No!" Henry was frightened by the red spot. He was used to seeing so many beautiful women, so she really scared him. He remembered Mary told him that her half-sister did have arge red spot on her face, so the woman he sawst time was really a facade? "Sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you. I look like this. I really don''t know anything. Let me go." Ceres deliberately spoke with a tiny voice, which made her voice sound delicate and made people feel distressed. "Fuck! This John actually yed me! " Henry looked at the servile appearance of the woman in front of him and decided that this was not the woman from that day. There was a great strength between the eyebrows of the woman that day, unlike this woman now who was only fragile. "I was the one who gave John joy at the beginning. He woke up and thought I was ugly and ignored me. I really don''t know anything. Please let me go." Henry was really getting annoyed. He thought he could sleep with John''s woman, but he didn''t expect to get an ugly one! But Henry didn''t want to let it go. "I''ll give her to you for fun!" "Don''t! Please don''t! I''m on my red day, and the reason why I went out today is to buy medicine! Look inside my bag." A man picked up her bag quickly, opened it, a bottle of lotion and a tube of ointment were there. "Second young master, look, this woman ... is really dirty." "Disgusting!" The man dropped her bag directly on the ground. "Second young master, let''s send her back to John and let this woman pass it on to John!" "Do you think John will touch her?" Henry looked at her with disgust. "It''s just a small creature. Let''s go, I''m getting sick of her! Roll, roll!" He really didn''t want to look at her, and he felt sick. The men untied Ceres, and she started running. Henry kicked over a stool. How could he be so angry? "You losers, why can''t you do a job so simple?" Henry pped his men. His men were also very helpless. "We just heard the servant always calling her Mrs. Winsor. We thought it was her." At that time, people were still thinking, why did Henry suddenly have such a heavy taste! Suddenly, Henry''s phone rang, and when he saw the number, it was John. It was really strange. "Hello." "Give her to me!" John roared over the phone. Henry smiled. "Who are you talking about, my good Johny? Why can''t I understand what you mean? " Chapter 69 Escape from Johny Chapter 69 Escape from Johny "Don''t y dumb with me! Henry, I''ll tell you, if youy a finger on her, I''ll make your life a living hell! " John finished the sentence savagely and hung up the phone. Henry hesitated for a moment still holding his phone, then his eyes suddenly erged. Damn, that woman! "Get that woman back for me!" His men looked puzzled then asked, "Second young master, that ugly woman, do you still want her?" Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Don''t you dare ask me if I''m sure, hurry up and chase her!" Henry roared. When he received the call, he realized that the woman was probably just pretending. Anyway, that woman must''ve had a very important role in John''s heart, otherwise, he would never call him personally to find someone. He and John grew up together, and it was his first time to see John lose his temper. It seemed that the ugly woman''s position in John''s heart was not simple. Although his minions didn''t understand, they immediately obliged and started chasing Ceres. John released the call, frowning. He looked out of the window. It was already dark outside. All he could think about was that what his fucking Johny would do to Ceres. He was helpless, otherwise, he would never call Henry, because, in that way, all would be exposed. Ceres ran on the road. She didn''t know when she had lost her shoes. She was barefoot and couldn''t care if it hurt. She only felt the wind whistling in her ears. She must run because her little tricks couldn''t fool Henry for long. Once Henry got bored, she would definitely die! She suddenly stopped, she was confused and didn''t know where she was. Suddenly she heard the sound of a car behind her. It was too bad for her that they caught up so quickly. She quickly turned to a corner and found a haystack, then she quickly hid behind it. She couldn''t outrun a car with two legs, so she simply hid and looked at the situation first. She gasped and tried to calm herself down. She could only hope that those fools wouldn''t find her. The car stopped beside the haystack, and several people got off. "I just saw a figure here, but it disappeared immediately!" "That woman runs faster than a rabbit!" Ceres muttered in her heart, ''I wish I could run faster than rabbits!'' "Look at both sides, she shouldn''t be far." The gang began to search the small area. The light of the shlight shot up towards her then someone said, "Oh damn, that woman couldn''t hide here. This is a graveyard! In the middle of the night, if she''s here, that woman must be scared to death." Ceres suddenly widened her eyes and reached out to touch what''s in front of her. ''This was not a haystack, this is a tomb!'' She eximed in her heart. "I am afraid here, let''s hurry." The gang probably felt that thisrge burial site was strange to people, and all of them felt afraid, not to mention Ceres, a little girl. The sound of cars went away. Ceres quickly fled, and did not forget to bow. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m trying to escape and didn''t want to disturb you. I''lle here to burn paper for youter!" After she finished speaking, she ran. Ceres was really fearless when she was a child, but she was afraid of thunder, ghosts, and water. She ran so fast that she felt like she was going to fly. Halfway through, she suddenly remembered, why did the gang chase in that direction? They must have suspected that she ran away to Evian Town, so they chased her here to Evian Town. That''s why Evian Town should be in that direction. As the saying goes, the most dangerous ce was the safest ce, and she should not be too far away from Evian Town. It was precisely because it was in John''s sight that they would think John never thought of it. Ceres didn''t go that way immediately, and an idea suddenly shed through her mind. Did she want to escape? Maybe this was her only chance to escape, escape from here, escape from John. At that moment, she did hesitate, but she turned her head to think, where would she go? When the time came, if she ran away by herself, Mike didn''t have any threat, and things on her dad''s side would definitely be put on hold. Anyway, she was of value to John, and he would definitely shelter her. With this in mind, Ceres decided to return to Evian Town. It''s just that she copied a path and ran away. The gang drove, and it didn''t take much time to turn around immediately after chasing the wrong road. She only had two legs, so she had to run fast! At that time, the atmosphere in the vi was depressing and people were tired. John clenched his fists with both hands, which made his veins stand out. Adam realized he shouldn''t have let Ceres out. He poured John a ss of water. "Please drink some water first, young master. You see, your mouth is too dry." At that time, he went down and reported, "Mr. Johny, I still haven''t found Mrs. Winsor. We followed the surveince video and chased in that direction, always looking for her, but there was nothing." John dropped the cup in his hand angrily, because the investigation was taking so long. If he couldn''t find her now, it meant that Henry had hidden her already or smuggled her somewhere, and Evian Town was sparsely popted, which was really hard if they were to look for her there. One more second and Ceres would be in more danger. With Henry''s hate for him, with Ceres''s ps on Henry, and with Henry''s personality, it was enough for him to bring Ceres down! No, he couldn''t wait! "Arrange some people, I want to go to him and talk to him personally!" John finally made up his mind. Although he knew what he would show by going to Henry himself, he couldn''t care less. At that time, someone suddenly shouted outside, "Mrs. Winsor is back!" Everyone looked outside and saw a thin figure stumbling in. It''s really Ceres! Her hair was messy, and she was soaked with sweat. She was out of breath, and her whole body seemed to copse. John was relieved that his woman came back, but he suddenly frowned. "Where did you go?!" That roar scared everyone into a tingle. Everyone just looked at John in such a hurry. They thought he would be happy if Ceres came back. They didn''t expect him to be furious again. Ceres looked at him, and at that moment he was full of despair. In this period of time, she escaped from danger several times. Experienced almost being ruined, experienced the fright in the graveyard, and experienced almost vomiting blood. She thought that someone wouldfort her when she came back, but she was scolded again! If she only knew, she should have just run away! Why did shee back? Ceres suddenly sat on the ground and burst into tears! Chapter 70 I Am Not Your Woman Chapter 70 I Am Not Your Woman Ceres was bold! When she was a child, she climbed a tree to dig out a ho''s nest and caught a python on the mountain. But on such a thrilling night, it was also her first time. In addition to being afraid of death, she was also scared of something else! She was a girl who had just passed her 21st birthday. Crying echoed in the whole living room, John''s heart suddenly softened. He turned his wheelchair and came to Ceres, looking at her feet covered with blood. It was the first time he saw Ceres crying. He thought she was a girl who wouldn''t cry. "Don''t cry, and be obedient." With Adam''s help, John held Ceres in his arms while he was sitting in a wheelchair, he pushed the button to hold Ceres back to the bedroom, and then released Ceres. Ceres was still crying as if she was venting her emotions. John didn''t like women crying the most, which made him more upset. "Stop Crying!" Ceres red at John bitterly. "I will cry, and it''s none of your business!" John listened to Ceres''s words ufortably. "You are my woman. I have to take care of you!" "I am not!" Ceres growled. "Come again?" "I am not! I am not!" She eximed. Ceres screamed and denied it three times in a row. "I''m not your woman. We never got a license, we Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. never had a wedding, and I never even met the groom. I was married to the rooster! No certificate, no facts. Why do you insist that I''m your woman?" Ceres was short of breath. She could escape, but why didn''t she run? It was probably the most wrong decision she had ever made. John stopped yelling. He understood Ceres. Maybe he also understood why Ceres was unhappy after so many days. He was thoughtless. He didn''t get a license for their marriage, nor did he hold a wedding. How could he insist that she was his woman? Ceres lowered her head and identally spoke out her heart. She hated John''s attitude. Since he only thought about her use, and he wasn''t nice to her. That''s why. John didn''t say anything but turned his wheelchair and went to the bathroom. After a while, he came out of the bathroom. "I''ve prepared hot water for you. You should go and take a bath." His voice was much softer this time. Ceres entered the bathroom, leaving a trail of blood behind her. Originally, John wanted to help her wash, but when he thought about what Ceres said, she would disagree, so he didn''t mention it. Ceres soaked herself in hot water, and her mood gradually stabilized. She soaked for a while. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw John sitting in a wheelchair next to a medicine cab. John said, "Come and take this medicine." Ceres was in pain when she took a bath. She took her time walking and sat by the bed. "I''ll do it myself." John ignored her and put her foot on hisp. The sole of her foot was covered with wounds. As soon as the alcohol cotton was on her foot, Ceres cried out in pain. John looked up at Ceres. "It serves you right!" Ceres skimmed the pie mouth. She deserved it. Who told her to provoke Henry in the first ce? Henry wouldn''t have targeted her otherwise. "We must disinfect it well. You have to endure." John wiped Ceres''s wounds lightly, and his movements were much lighter. Ceres gradually adapted to the pain, so she felt nothing. She looked at John''s gentle expression, and her heart began to soften. He seems worried about her. Was he just pretending? If he was only using her, why was he so good to her? Ceres was a bit lost in her thoughts. "Why didn''t you escape?" When John saw Ceres, he realized Ceres would escape because this was her only chance to escape from here. But she didn''t escape and came back. Ceres was also amazed at John''s unexpected things. "Do you want to hear the truth or not?" John looked up at Ceres and continued to bow his head and apply for medicine. "What''s the truth?" "The truth is, I don''t know where to escape. I don''t have a home. Where do I go? If Henry catches me one day, he will end me without any scruples. It is better toe back. At least you can protect me." Ceres was honest with John, and she didn''t lie. She didn''t say anything about John. John felt a bit cold in his heart, but he could also sense that Ceres was not lying. She was so intelligent that she must know what to say. If she were reluctant to leave, it would make her heart happy, but she just wouldn''t tell him. Adam came over and knocked on the door. "Would you like me to prepare something for the two of you to eat?" Ceres heard the voice and replied directly, "Mr. Smith, don''t bother. I made a hamburger this morning. Just ask them to make some hamburgers." John didn''t speak. "Sure." Adam headed out. John gave Ceres medicine, and he said, "You hurt your foot, and now you can''t get out of bed." "Why should I stay in bed all the time? I can''t do that. How boring would it be? These are minor injuries, and it will be all right in a couple of days." "I said no!" John shouted at her. Ceres immediately became blunt, and she was no longer as powerful as she was earlier. After a while, the servant brought the hamburger, which filled the tworge tes. Ceres saw it and said quickly, "Although I am famished, I can''t eat so much!" The servant smiled and said, "Mr. Johny didn''t have dinner yet." Ceres smiled awkwardly. John was worried about her, and he didn''t even eat. "Do you want them to do something else for you?" She just thought that she only needed to eat, so she let them cook hamburgers without authorization. "There''s no need." "Cool! These are the hamburgers I specially packed earlier, the three fresh stuffing, and the shrimp are all peeled with fresh shrimps. It can be fresh. You should try some." They both ate hamburgers together, and the taste of the hamburgers was very fresh. "It tastes good," Johnmented. Ceres smiled happily. Ceres was tired after running so far and soon fell asleep. John held her tiny body in his arms. Although the little woman was a bit crazy, he remembered all the words she said when she was angry. She wanted a marriage certificate and a wedding, and he would definitely give it to her, but not for that moment, he would give more, and he wanted his family to ept her as his woman! . Chapter 71 Trial Chapter 71 Trial Henry''s people had been looking for her all night, but they did not find her, and they were so tired that they came back at dawn. "Fuck, a bunch of fools, how can you not catch up to a woman!" The subordinates were also very scared. "Second young master, it is so dark that it is really hard to see and chase her." "That woman was too cunning. It was hard to know where she hides." "Trash!" Henry can''t help but be angry, but that woman was really cunning, and this woman was really not simple. Although she was ugly, she was really good at pretending. However, the trip was not unjust. At the very least, knowing that woman''s position in Johny''s mind could make Johny lose his temper. That woman was definitely not ordinary in Johny''s heart. "His taste is really heavy, I would not like such an ugly person!" Henry could not helpughing. He always felt that his Johny was invulnerable and had no weakness, now, he knew his weakness. Henry immediately droves away then called Mary when he was on the road. When he arrived at the vi, Mary had already arrived. Mary yawned and said, "Don''t call me toe early in the morning, I am still sleepy." Mary stuck to Henry like a candy. "Go to Evian Town, find your sister, and ask some information for me." Mary looked at Henry inexplicably, and when she learned that he had found Johny''s important person was Ceres, she felt incredible. "How could Johny even like that ugly creature?" "I know my Johny. He will never allow himself to handle matters personally and he will find someone to do it for him instead. But he called me personally, he said that he was worried that I would do something to her. It could be seen that her position in his heart is not ordinary." Mary was stunned, and she could not help but feel a chill in her heart. How bad was Johny''s taste that he had a crush on her ugly sister? "So go and find her out for me and let me know the truth." Mary nodded. Anyway, she was going to see how the ugly one in her home was doing. Mary did not dy even a minute and immediately took a bus to Evian Town. Johny had to go to thepany because he took over the position of president. When Ceres woke up in the morning, he was gone. The servants pushed Ceres into a wheelchair, saying that Johny had prepared it for her. Ceresughed when she saw the wheelchair. This is too exaggerated, right? But Ceres got out of bed and found that it was not exaggerated at all! All her injuries were on the soles of her feet. If she pushed hard, it would hurt! She had to ept the wheelchair obediently. This wheelchair was exactly the same as Johny''s. Ceres felt fresh when she was in a wheelchair for the first time. She did not expect this wheelchair to be inductive. When she twisted, she turned automatically, and the speed was adjusted. It was amazing and it could get faster. All morning, she enjoyed ying with the wheelchair. After lunch, she was just about to take a nap when a servant reported that Ceres''s sister was in the vi. "My sister? I have no sister." Ceres thought of Mary as soon as she spoke. "Oh, let her in." The servant took Mary into the vi. As she walked along, Mary looked at the vi and thought that people who lived there really came from a wealthy family. She knew something well. The vi looked ordinary, but every brick and tile was very borate, and the small garden in the yard was very delicate. It was a ce for disabled people to live, and it was so delicate, which showed how much Jack cared about his son. And she also knew from her father that just the other day, Jack announced the new president, it was not Henry, but Johny. It seemed that the treatment for the eldest son and the second son was different. Mary followed the servant into the house, and with her eyes swept away, she could see that the several paintings on the wall were valuable. Ceres was still ying with the wheelchair and did not take Mary seriously at all. When she saw the erythema on Ceres''s face, Mary''s heart was a little steady, and she was still so ugly. "I have not seen you for a long time. You are really in bad shape. You are even in a wheelchair." Mary swaggered on the sofa, her legs cocked up as if she were the hostess of the house. "It was all thanks to¡­Henry." Ceres was not hiding anything. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Mary certainly knew about the other day''s kidnapping. "Yes, of course, it was thanks to him. If he had not been soft-hearted, you would have lost your life." Ceres suddenlyughed, lifted her face. "With kid gloves? Ha-ha, I think he was a fool. If he was not stupid, I could not even escape, ha-ha!" "You¡­" Mary certainly did not want to hear Ceres say anything about Henry, after all, it was the man she had a crush on. Mary looked around. "You said you were the hostess, but you never acted like a hostess. Even when guests came, coffee was not even given!" Ceres snorted. "Are you a guest?" "How can I ..." "I did not ask them to throw you out, but you want to drink coffee with me? Go ahead, what do you want me to do? Say it right now, I have to take a nap." Ceres yawned as she spoke. A servant hurriedly brought Ceres a nket and covered her legs. "Mrs. Winsor, it is getting colder and colder recently. Please cover up and do not catch a cold." Another servant brought Ceres a te of crystal grapes. "Mrs. Winsor, do not just eat meat, eat some fruits too, to relieve boredom." Mary was very upset when she waited for Ceres to finish what she was doing one by one. She was just an ugly person. Why should she? Adam also seemed to notice that Mary was getting impatient so he came over. "Miss, our Mrs. Winsor hurt her foot yesterday and was frightened. It is really inconvenient to meet guests at this time, so please go and you can go back at a convenient time." She came there by car and traveled for several hours, and she did not even stay for a minute, then she was going to be kicked out? Mary''s nose was going to tilt with anger. She stood up and said, "You do not curry favor with the wrong person! If it was not for me, would she be here today? Sometime in the future, you will regret it." After that, she walked out angrily. Just halfway there, she heard a noiseing from the garden. "Why am I getting bullied? Why do I have to take out the garbage every time? There is so much garbage, and it still stinks!" Chapter 72 Crush Chapter 72 Crush "Who gave you permission to disrespect her? These jobs are yours! Cut the crap! Get to work!" Mia has lost her temper, too. Since she was driven out of the vi, she had been doing menial work outside. That was not the most important part. The relevant part was that she got less sry, and she felt that her life was hopeless. Everyone knew that she was driven out by Mr. Johny because she offended the wealthy family, so everyone was not afraid to step on her. Mary hooked her lips and smiled then went out. Mia struggled to carry the trash can, and her mouth kept swearing. "You bad woman, slut, do not let me catch the opportunity. Let us see how I can clean you up!" "Hello, are you a servant here?" Mary was waiting for Mia at the corner outside the door. Mia looked up and saw a woman wearing a famous brand. This woman was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, and she should have a lot of money. "Who are you?" Mary fiddled with her hair. "My name is Mary, and I am the daughter of Morris''spany owner." "You said you were..." Mia looked at Mrs. Winsor in front of her in shock. Wasn''t she told that the housewife in the family was called Mary? Why was this one iming to be Mary? She thought. What the hell was going on? "The hostess in the family got married with my name. Does she look like a darling daughter to you?" Mia was right when she thought about it. The wife did not look like a rich girl at all, but what she saw today was¡­ It turned out that she was a fake! Mary took out a lipstick from her pocket, and Mia looked intently. That lipstick was a very expensive international brand. Her monthly sry was not enough to buy one. "I want to ask you something, and this will be regarded as a meeting ceremony." Mia took the lipstick and could not put it down. "Ask away." "I heard that the master here liked his wife very much, is that right?" Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Mia''s heart was blocked when she mentioned it. "Is it not? It is not just like that, it is killing me. I was thrown to work outside because I said a few unpleasant words. The master threw a coffee cup directly at me. Look, the scar on this wound is still there! Two days ago, the wife was said to have been kidnapped, so the master kept losing his temper, and the whole house was afraid to even breathe." Speaking of that, Mia sighed. "I do not know if that ugly woman has the blessings of several lives and even let the master spoil her so much." This made Mary feel very ufortable. She did not expect Ceres to be so favored, and she did not know what tricks she made with her face. Mary thought Mia was an avable person and took out a box of foundation from her bag. "This is for you, too." Mia''s eyes suddenly erged, and she took it and flipped through it in her hand. "Would you like to be my eyes here? Keep an eye on what was happening here. Remember to report to me if there is anything wrong. Do not worry, I will not mistreat you. " "I am willing to. So willing. I have a long hatred for that woman!" Just then, the two suddenly heard the sound of a car engine. They looked at the source of the sound and a Rolls Royce stopped at the door. "It is the master who is back." Mary hadn''t met Johny yet, and she was thinking of seeing what Johny really looked like. A wheelchair got out of the car, and Johny was in a wheelchair with a cold face. Mary felt as if she had been shocked at that moment. There was such a man in the world, even in a wheelchair, he could make you feel like a king''snding. He was born with pride, and his carved face was handsome and sexy in the sunshine. Just looking at it from a distance, Mary suddenly felt like a fawn bumping around. She thought Henry was the most handsome man she had ever seen, but Johny suddenly made Henry simply too ordinary. The temperament of the two people was simply different. Soon Johny went in, Mia nced at Mary, and she knew that no matter which woman met Johny, she would be attracted to him. "Does our master look very handsome?" Mia touched Mary with her elbow. Mary immediately put away her spoony eyes. "I will go back first. We will contact youter." The two left contact information with each other, and Mary left immediately. Mia was extremely happy with the lipstick and foundation she just got. She knew very well that the ugly one was only loved for a while, and the real Mary would definitely kick her away. She should try to curry favor with the real Mary, and then she would be popr and favored again. Johny entered the door and saw Ceres still hovering in the wheelchair. He wanted toe back for lunch with her, but he came backte because of a traffic jam. "Hmm?" Why did youe back so early?" Ceres was surprised to see Johny came back. "The president wanted toe back to eat with you, but there was there was a traffic jam," Adam answered first. Johny stared at him immediately, and Adam immediately shut his mouth. "Oh, but I have finished eating." Ceres looked helpless. "It does not matter." Adam immediately ordered the servants to prepare lunch for Johny. "Then I will apany you to dinner." When Johny was eating, Ceres was watching him. It was so far away from thepany that he came back so far just to apany her for lunch. In fact, he knew that she was frightened the other day, so he just wanted to spend more time with her, and quickly came back after handling thepany''s affairs clearly. Ceres looked at Johny quietly on the dining table. He ate like those noble aristocrats in Ennd. Ceres sipped her lips slightly. She had to admit that Johny was really perfect, but he was too cold and did not like to talk. Johny''s heart was a little nervous when he was stared at for the first time. He coughed, and Ceres immediately looked back. He seemed a little too spoony. "Does your foot still hurt?" "Fortunately, it did not hurt too much if I did not go down," Ceres answered honestly. "The new house is almost decorated. When your feet are good, you can move there, and then you can go to school." "Really?" Ceres suddenly sat up straight and became excited. Johny kept a quiet voice, but only responded with a nod. "That is great! I can go to school again!" Ceres cheered. The next day Johny called Mike to his office. Mike received a phone call from Johny''s secretary, and he was too scared. He did not know what Johny wanted to do with him. Now he was caught between Henry and Johny, and it was difficult to be in that position. "President, are you looking for me?" "Go and get Ceres'' household registration book." Chapter 73 The Most Powerful Man Chapter 73 The Most Powerful Man When Mike heard the name "Ceres," he had a cold sweat. He knew that Johny had told Henry about his substitute marriage, and he had been trembling for the past few days, especially after Johny had be the president. He had always felt that Johny would take revenge on him. "Mr. Johny..." Johny looked up at Mike. "Do I have to repeat it? You are unwilling to marry your own daughter, cheating on me with other people''s daughters!" Mike was startled and nearly fell to his knees. "Gentleman, I am helpless. You were a vegetarian from the beginning, but I have only one daughter. That''s rted to my daughter''s happiness. I am a father ..." Johny did not want to talk nonsense with him either, but he''s also grateful to him for letting him marry Ceres, otherwise, he would not know Ceres. Let us leave it at that. "Cut the crap. Bring the household registration permit. I want to register the marriage with Ceres." Johny said nothing but slowly began to n everything. The first thing he had to do was register his marriage with Ceres to be his legal wife. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. When he had moved over, Ceres'' household entry was right there in Morris'' household book, or there would not have been so much trouble. When he said he wanted to marry Ceres, Mike was scared too, and he did not know how Johny had fallen for that ugly thing. "Shall I repeat it?" "No! It''s just that this household book is at home. I have to go get it." "Go quickly!" Mike left the group. He could not understand why Johny wanted to marry Ceres, but that''s what he meant, so he had to do it! Morris family. Mary sat in front of the dresser and put on some good makeup. She looked at the delicate and perfect lips in the mirror and slowly closed her eyes. Johny''s face suddenly appeared in the mirror. Her face turned red again. Last night she had a sex dream in which she dreamed of making out with Henry. As a result, the face slowly turned into Johny. When she thought about it, her face was still red and hot. She was the daughter of the Morris family. She should be the wife of Johny, the female ruler of the Winsor family. How can she leave it all to Ceres! Suddenly she had a bold idea! At that moment, Papa''s voice sounded downstairs, and she immediately opened the door secretly. It turned out that Mike had returned. Mike seemed to be in a hurry. Sally hurriedly poured him a ss of water. "What are you doing, you looked so worried?" "You get the housekeeping book at home. Johny wants to get married to Ceres and asks me to send the registration book right away." Sally was speechless when she heard this! Mary upstairs heard this and was shocked, speechless. No, there was no way Johny and Ceres register the marriage. So, Mary sneaked into the bedroom of Mike and Sally. She knew where the household book was and took it right away. Mike took a sip of water and sighed. "That Johny''s got the wrong nerve, and he wants to get married the ugly girl! I cannot understand it!" Sally was quite pleased. After all, Ceres was her daughter. It was good that Johny would be her son-in- "What''s wrong with it? I''ll bring it to you in a minute." But Sally returned to the bedroom but did not find the household book and came down from the stairs. "Why has the housekeeping book disappeared?" Mary came down from upstairs as if nothing had happened. "Papa, mama, what are you doing?" "Mary, have you seen the housekeeping book at home? Your father needs it badly." "We need the book for school. I dropped it off at school. The school needs it to deliver application forms to go abroad. That may take some time." Mary yed the piano well and often enteredpetitions abroad, which was not surprising. "Why now?" Mike looked up at Mary. "Go to school and get your home economics book back!" "Oh, Dad, you do not know the procedure when you go topetition abroad. Howplicated this procedure is? If you take it back, can I still go topetition abroad?" Mary pursed her mouth and reprimanded him. "She''s right. You cannot break Mary''s future. Go and tell Johny you''ll give it back as soon as school application procedure finishes." Sally was more worried about Mary. Mike sighed, but that did not mean he would not give it back. A few days, Will Johny lose his temper? Mary sat next to Mike like an innocent girl leaning on her father. "Dad, do you think Johny can still stand up?" Mike looked dignified. "Since Jack made Johny president, I can be almost sure Johny can stand up. Otherwise, Morris would never make a disabled person as the president. Johny thinks he can stand up after a while." When Mary heard this, she was more excited but did not show it. "Dad, what do you think will happen when Ceres and I change back?" Mary tried cautiously. Hearing Mary''s words, Mike and Sally looked at their daughter in shock, and suddenly Mike immediately stood up. "What are you trying to do! I am telling you to be cautious! You are already with Henry, do not think about Johny!" Mike yelled. His daughter had met Henry without his permission, which embarrassed him. He did not want her to cause trouble. Mary looked irritated, "What''s wrong with that? Johny was the heir of Winsor''s family, and the person who married to him was originally me." "Do you think Johny is a fool? When he was a vegetable, you did not marry, you let Ceres substitute, now he wakes up, and you make a fuss about switching back! Do you think he willply!!! Even if Henry was not the heir of the Winsor family, he was the second young lord of the Winsor family, only just behind Johny. Besides, he still had so many shares in the Winsor Group in his hand that it will not harm you if you marry him! Do not even think about Johny! Bring back the household book and give it to me immediately! " Mike said and immediately disappeared. Mary''s mouth twisted as if she had been wronged. She was so beautiful and Morris''s dearest daughter. If she was going to marry, she should marry the most powerful man. She would not be inferior to the others. Especially not under Ceres! Chapter 74 Greenhouse Party Chapter 74 Greenhouse Party Within two days, all the injuries on the soles of Ceres'' feet had crusted over. Originally, Johny wanted to wait until she had fully recovered, but he could not resist Ceres'' coaxing and urging, so he agreed to the move. They arrived at their new home. The mansion was located in Vi Amio, the center of the city. Land in this area was expensive, and anyone who can afford houses here was either rich or noble. Ceres looked at the small, fresh interior and liked it a lot. She walked up and down the stairs. Each room was uniquely decorated, and there was even ab set up just for her. "I like this house!" Ceres jumped down the stairs. "I put the house in your name," Johny said slightly. "What?" Ceres looked at Johny in shock. "You said the house was put in my name?" Rich people gave others a house as if giving a cabbage. This was a house where every inch ofnd was worth a lot of money. Although Ceres did not know anything about the price, she happened to hear that the Morris family''s house was worth tens of millions! The acreage of this house was not asrge as Morris''s, but the location was better than Morris''s. So, she owned a house worth ten million? Had she suddenly be a rich woman? Johny looked at Ceres'' expressionless face. Johny would give everything he had to her. They wanted to celebrate, Bob and Bill came over that evening, and Bill even brought his fresh vegetables and seafood. "What would the celebration be without little nightclub prince?" Bill gave the food and seafood he brought to the servant and then went straight to Ceres. "Little sister-inw, can you make seafood? I brought some ms, shrimp, and fish that were caught very fresh from the sea today!" Ceres was not used to Bill being so enthusiastic. "Then make spicy fried ms, braised shrimp, and grilled fish." "BINGO! Great! We would eat the dinner cooked by you!" Ceres looked at Johny and walked into the kitchen. Johny was not happy. He did not want his wife cooking for anyone else, but today was a feast, so he could not drive the guests away, and though his face was grim, he said nothing. "I brought two bottles of good wine. We have not had such a merry gathering in a long time. Have a good drink today." They had always met secretly in the past, they could finally meet openly this time. Four people sat at the table. Bill enjoyed the food and grinned. "It''s delicious, delicious! Little sister-in- Bill raised the cup, and Ceres just took the cup in her hand, Johny then carried it away. "A woman does not drink, I will drink it for her." Said Johny, gulping down the ss of wine. Ceres stuck her tongue out with her head down. Since thest time she had said that to her bodyguard for drinking too much, she was a little afraid of drinking, fearing talking nonsense if she drank. "Elder Johny, are you being partial? That is the first time I have seen you protect a woman!" Bill joked. "Keep your mouth shut!" Johny cut a chicken leg and put it in Bill''s dish. "Thanks for the treat!" Bill held his throat and roared, then lowered his head and ate the chicken leg. Ceres suppressed a smile. It turned out that Johny did have the imperial aura, but Bill thought the same thing. Soon, the dishes on the dining table were clean, and Bill ate a hearty meal and drank a little too much. Bob was still very much awake. He saw this and hurriedly said, "It''s gettingte. Let us go back first." "Yes, Johny, you moved into a new house today. Don''t forget to enjoy your bedtime with your little sister-inw? Hey, hey, Bob and I will not be a third wheel! We will go first!" When Ceres heard that, her face turned red, Johny and she had never done that before. Bill stood up and almost fell, but Bob held him down, and they helped each other and walked out. Ceres sent them to the door and turned to see Johny. Johny''s face was slightly flushed, and he seemed drunk. "Johny, are you drunk too?" "I am fine." Johny''s eyes are a little red, and he drank a lot. "Then I''ll take you back to sleep." Ceres pushed the wheelchair and rode the elevator up. Johny held his head with one hand and seemed ufortable. "Are you okay?" "Hm." "Do you want me to take you to the bathroom?" Ceres pushed Johny into the bathroom, but Johny was not very relieved. After all, his legs and feet were ufortable, and he was drinking wine. When she was at a loss, she suddenly heard Johny say, "You help me take a bath." "Huh?" Ceres just felt his head "buzzing" like it was about to explode! Was she going to help him with a bath? "This should not be good." Although when Johny was still a vegetable, she scrubbed his body. She saw everything except for the most critical part, but... "What''s wrong? I am a little drunk and ufortable," Johny said, directly taking off his top shirt. "Oh..." Ceres had to bite the bullet and rolled up her sleeve. Johny seemed drunk. He could not lift his head, and his face was red. Ceres pulled off his trousers. When there were a few pans left, Ceres went to take a shower. "Are you going to let me shower in my pant?" Johny asked. Ceres bit her lip, then hesitated, walking over and slowly pulling his pant down. Her face suddenly turned red, and this was the first time she had ever seen a man''s body! She can feel the blood rushing to her head! She tried to control herself not to see but she had to wash in the bathroom too! Ceres helped Johny wash his body, and the temperature in the bathroom slowly got warmer from the steam, making Ceres'' face redder. Johny looked at Ceres, turned his face, and suddenly smiled. "If you do not look, how do you know it''s clean or not?" "I ... that...." Ceres smiled awkwardly. "I will allow you to see it." Ceres was speechless, she was so embarrassed. At that moment, Ceres slipped under his feet, and the shower suddenly fell to the floor. Luckily, Johny held her at that moment. "So careless?" Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. At that moment, Ceres felt the change in his body part. Their eyes met in the steaming heat. Johny lowered his head and pressed a kiss on her lips. Chapter 75 A Friend Chapter 75 A Friend Although it wasn''t the first time they''d kissed, Ceres was still as perplexed as if it were the first time. She knew Johny was drunk. Would he¡­? Because Johny was wet and the water vapor was wrapping him, Ceres was soonpletely soaked, and her body clung tightly to Johny, and she felt like her whole body was going to catch fire! "Don''t. You mustn''t..." Ceres pushed Johny away. She didn''t know how to get her to ept Johny, and her thoughts were still chaotic. What Johny and Jack Winsor had said that day was still running through her mind. Now she was giving him her body and after that? If she had no more value, he might abandon her. Johny seemed very unhappy, he held Ceres'' arm so she couldn''t move and she pursed her lips again. He seemed unable to be satisfied, he felt as if his body had caught fire, and only the small woman in front of him could put the fire out. Just when Ceres thought Johny would take him down today, Johny suddenly stopped. He hugged her, panting, and Ceres'' breathing was heavy. Her heart was beating to its limit, and she seemed to hear Johny''s heartbeat beating strong and fast! "I promise you that I''ll never have sex with you until we register our marriage." Ceres looked at Johny in consternation, so that''s his promise? "I asked Mike to get your ount. He said he''d send it to me when he used up his ount. If that''s the case, we''ll get the certificate. I hope you don''t refuse again!" With thest sentence, Johny restored his former majesty. Get a license? Ceres had beenpletely wrong! Was he nning to get married? Had he listened to what he''d said that day? What the hell was going on here? Johny kissed Ceres'' lips again, and Ceres backed away. "You just said you wouldn''t touch me! Are you so quick to go back on your word?" "I only said I didn''t want your body, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t kiss you." Said Johny, pressing hisrge palm to the back of Ceres'' head, and their lips met again. This time Johny became more and more greedy. Ceres felt more ufortable! Johny didn''t stop until he was about to lose his mind. "Damn it!" He cursed, "Why do you want to abuse yourself? I''d just promised not to touch her, isn''t that eating his words? "You''re all wet. Take a bath." Johny picked up a bath towel and handed it to Ceres. He dried his body and put his wheelchair down. Ceres just opened the shower and the whole person was in the water, her head was still empty. She reached out and touched her lips, which were numb. It seemed like you can still smell Johny''s clear taste. Was she really going to marry Johny? That night, the two still love each other, but the fire isn''t yetpletely extinguished, so they dared not expect it. Far away from Ceres, Ceres naturally understood that and she slept with his back against Johny. But Ceres couldn''t sleep. Finally, she turned around and looked at Johny. "Johny, is it true what you said? Do you want to marry me? Get me a marriage certificate and we became legal husband and wife?" Johny gave her a wry look. "Do you think I''d have time for such jokes with you otherwise?" That question gave Ceres just the right answer. "But ..." Ceres paused before she spoke, there were too many buts, but they''d only known each other for two months. She was just a simple girl with no identity background. "Don''t worry, you have me." Johny heaved a sigh of relief. That sentence killed all her "buts" in the cradle. Ceres didn''t know what to say anymore. "I''ve one more thing to discuss with you." "Say it." "I want to go back to the dorm ande back here on the weekends. I''ve been out of school for half a semester and skipped a lot of sses. I want to make up for that. It''s too much of a hassle to run back and forth, plus it dys the time." Ceres finished his words in one breath, afraid of being retorted by Johny. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Johny''s face darkened so that he could only see her on weekends. Was this woman still trying to run away from him? Or did she not believe he''d marry her at all? "Good." He''d be overworked because he''d taken over the Winsor Group so quickly. He''d to run the Eagle Group. You can imagine how much work the two groups have together. And for Ceres, the school was safe, and Henry was not brave enough to catch Ceres in the school. So, he agreed. Ceres hadn''t expected Johny to agree so quickly. She suddenly smiled. "Johny, you''re a good man, good night!" With those words, Ceres turned around and closed her eyes happily. Johny was unhappy. He remembered Bill said to Jaden that a woman saying that you were a good man meant she was rejecting you! But he immediately picked it up and asked her what it meant. Wasn''t that very demeaning? Forget it. Was he almost ten years older than her? Let her go. Ceres got up extra early and made breakfast for Johny. After breakfast, Johny went to thepany, and Ceres went to school. When she got back to school, Ceres went to Alice first. When Alice saw Ceres, her tears rolled down and she fell over. "Ceres, where have you been? Do you know I''ve been looking everywhere for you? I wrote many letters to the principal, but the letters have all disappeared. How can a student''s status be invalid all of a sudden!" Alice cried andughed with snot and tears, which made Ceresugh. Ceres told Alice exactly what had happened during that time. She''d visited Alice only as a friend and had never kept anything from her. Alice gritted her teeth when she heard that the Morris family had forced Ceres to marry a vegetative human. When she heard that Johny loved her, Alice finally rxed a little. "Ceres, will you be with Johny?" Ceres shook her head. "I don''t know." She knew that Johny was really a good person and loved her very much. She was probably the best person in the world, aside from her father, but she still wasn''t sure. "By the way, Ceres, do you know that Kirs didn''t go to Ennd." "What, he didn''t go to Ennd?!" Ceres looked at Alice in consternation. "He applied to study in Ennd just because of you. He couldn''t find you. He felt there was no reason to go there, so he gave the quota to others." Chapter 76 Sleepless Chapter 76 Sleepless "Do not talk nonsense!" Alice reached out her finger and tapped Ceres''s forehead. "I am not. It''s just that you do not know he has a crush on you!" Ceres''s heart was instantly in turmoil, "But... but..." "But you guys have grown up together since you were a kid. You always think of him as your Johny?" "Yes!" Ceres replied immediately. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Alice rolled her eyes, "That''s just your opinion. He does not see it that way. If you do not feel that way about him, you should find an opportunity to make that clear to him. Stop him." Ceres was still a little surprised and always felt that Alice was maybe a little over the top. She and Kirs had grown up together. Back then, she and her father still lived in a vige down in the mountains. Kirs was also a child of that vige. They often yed together, and the rtionship between the two families was also good. It was only when Ceres was taken to live with the Morrises at the age of twelve that contact between them broke off. They eventually wrote each other a letter, went to the same university, and met again. To Ceres, Kirs was still the older Johny who climbed trees, picked fruit, and caught rabbits with her as a child. She had never thought of him that way. Then they changed the subject and talked about everything going on at school, Alice''s current situation. What Ceres had not counted on was that she had insomnia the first night of school! She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, asionally ncing at her phone, not knowing what she was waiting for, and unconsciously tapping on the contact information for Johny. Ceres tossed and turned on the bed for an hour and finally could not help but climb down from the top bunk andy on Alice on the bed. Alice, who was already asleep, was stunned. Alice was an art student. Since there were too many art students in the enrollment year, many people were assigned. It happened that Ceres residents did not like the erythema on Ceres and said they got nightmares when they saw her at night, so they did not want to live with Ceres. So just when the dorm of Ceres was empty, Alice moved in, and then another girl came in who was not very talkative, and they did not have much to talk about. "What are you doing, Ceres?" "I am waking up. I cannot sleep." Ceres hugged Alice. "I have insomnia." "You have insomnia?" Alice rubbed her eyes and finally woke up. "Yes, I have insomnia." Ceres found it unbelievable too. When she was still working at the Morrises, she had to get up early every day to work, and she had to finish work at night to sleep. She always felt she was not sleeping enough. When studying at university, she could fall asleep easily, and a thunderp could not even wake her up. But she had insomnia. "You said I was really in love with Johny?" asked Ceres timidly. Alice was not surprised at all. Was not it normal for Ceres to fall in love with Johny? Ceres always led an unhappy life, no one treated her well, so naturally, she fell in love with a man who considered her the apple of her eye. "Is it bad to fall in love with Johny?" Ceres snorted in agony, "But it''s impossible for us. Who is he? Although he cannot stand up now and is in a wheelchair, I do not know how many girls want him. He''s the future heir to the Winsors. He''s so handsome. I do not deserve him." Ceres was still very clear about the status quo, which is the reason for her pain. "Ceres, how can you say something like that? You are so far off from him in terms of status, but the others aspects are not bad. And your professors say you are a genius girl, the likes of which have not been seen in a century. Also, you are generous, optimistic, positive, strong, righteous, and sincere..." Alice said many merits in one breath, and Ceres rolled her eyes. "Am I that good?" Alice pursed her lips and smiled, "My Ceres is a thousand times better than what I said! Okay, do not think about it. You cannot force feelings, but you cannot hide either. If you cannot hide, just let it be." "Yeah, yeah, just let it be." Ceres was finally relieved as Aliceforted her, "Even if Johny leaves me one day, we will have a good ending. After all, I did not lose in the rtionship, did I?" "You are right about that. Go back to bed. We have to go to ss tomorrow." "I do not want to. I want to sleep with you. That''s what I always think of when I sleep alone!" "Hey Ceres, you guys are sharing a bed. Are you in a rtionship?" asked Alice gossiping. "No. Do not be silly!" "No, I do not think so! He''s thirty years old, at the age of passion, I don''t believe at all he didn''t touch you? Either he''s a real man who can take it for your sake, or there''s a problem with that." The twoughed. Ceres was not the only one who had insomnia that night. Johny was lying alone on the big bed and could not sleep. He had not counted on the fact that he''d only been sleeping with this little woman for a few days. He would be so ufortable in her absence. The bed next to him was empty, and Johny looked at his phone from time to time. "No conscience! You did not even send a message!" Johny tossed the phone aside but could not help but pick it up again after a while, and eventually, he could not get back to sleep, so he just got up to read. Ceres wanted to find Kirs the next day, but when he inquired, he knew that Kirs followed his professor to do R&D, and he was not in Imperial City. The second night at school, Ceres still could not fall asleep. Finally, she pulled out her cell phone and sent a message to Johny. "Are you back?" Johny saw the message on his phone screen as soon as he got out of the shower. He was as happy as a child. He wanted to reply to the message but thought it would look like he was waiting for her message if he replied right away. So, he purposely waited ten minutes before replying. "I am back." After receiving the reply from Johny, Ceresughed in bed, "What did you eat during the night?" "Rice." Ceres saw this answer. She curled her lips. Is he so averse to talking to himself? That''s too shallow. "Then I''ll go to bed and you''ll go to bed early." Johny thought for a while and immediately replied, "I have to go to your school tomorrow to discuss something, and it happens to be in the afternoon. If I have time, I will visit you at school and have dinner on the side." "Okay, okay!" Ceres was immediately enthusiastic. Chapter 77 Come on, Little Beauty Chapter 77 Come on, Little Beauty Ceres couldn''t hide a smile after she turned off her phone. Then the mobile phone rang, and Ceres thought it was a message from Johny. When she opened it, it was Alice! "The sour smell of love!" Ceres grimaced Ceres by the bedside and fell asleep in bed. The next day was Wednesday, and there was only one ss in the afternoon, so Ceres studied in the library with Alice. Because she had missed half a semester''s course, Ceres had to make up the previous course. Ceres looked at her mobile phone from time to time and didn''t want to study. Alice knocked on her desk. "Hey, you have missed half a semester''s ss, so you can''t read well. Be careful not to fail at the end of the term." Alice reminded. Ceres stuck out her tongue. "I know, by the way, Alice, I may have an appointment in the evening, so I should not have dinner with you." "What is possible? Yes is yes, no is no." "It is he who came to the school to talk about business today. If he finished his business earlier, he would pick me up. There is no news until now." Ceres thought for a moment and felt it necessary to remind him that he was so busy, so don''t forget her. "If youe to school today, don''t bring people. It''s too eye-catching and not suitable for school." When Ceres thought of this reason to send him a message, she was stillughing. She was too witty! Alice looked at the time. "That''s just right. I have an audition today, so I''ll leave first." Alice put away her books. "Auditions? Really? What crew?" Ceres suddenly got excited. Alice didn''t want to say it. After all, she doesn''t know if she can seed. "I don''t know. I just have a try. I went with several school sisters and said it was a costume drama. If I have any messages, I will tell you." "May you sess!" They squeezed their eyes and understood each other tacitly. Alice immediately went back to the dormitory, changed a beautiful dress, put on delicate makeup, and followed several senior sisters to get on the bus. In the car, she can feel her heart beating very fast. This was her first audition. Her major is not acting, and she was often brushed down in the first round. There were too many students studying acting these days. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She studied dance from her grandmother and her mother, all of whom studied dance. When her grandmother was young, she was in the art troupe, and her mother was admitted to the art troupe. As a result, she had to change jobs because of her leg injury. Dancing was her mother''s dream. Her mother always wanted to train her to be a dancer. She was sent to study dancing since she was very young. Her family was an ordinary working ss, and the conditions were verymon. It costs a lot of money to learn the art. All the money in the family was spent on her training, but Alice didn''t like dancing. She liked performing. Her mother paid for so many years, and she didn''t dare to tell the truth until she went to college and came to the Imperial City. She thought that as long as she made some achievements in the performance industry, her mother would ept her dream. She learned acting sses at school since freshman year, but she has never yed a role. When she arrived at the ce, Alice found that it turned out to be a royal hotel. She looked at several senior sisters in consternation. "Girls, why are we in the hotel?" Other girls looked careless. "Where do you think it should be?" Alice doesn''t know either. After all, it is her first audition. "Don''t worry, it will be fine. Auditions are usually in hotels. Don''t be afraid. Since we are here already. What are you afraid of?" The leader is a senior sister named Lucy, who found several people today. When she heard Lucy say this, Alice''s heart slowly rxed. Anyway, there were several of them, and she was not the only one. So, she got up the courage and went into the hotel with everyone. Alice thought that she had started auditioning when she entered the hotel, but she didn''t expect them to looked at them one by one. Lucy- a senior sister who called everyone to sit down first, have dinner together, and then begin the audition. Everyone else sat down very readily. Alice saw that everyone else had sat down, and she couldn''t leave now, so she sat down next to a senior sister. Several men on the dining table looked at them with evil eyes, staring at them like goods, and Alice could only keep her head down. "Come, let''s drink one first." One of the men raised his ss. Everyone raised their sses together, but Alice didn''t move. She smiled awkwardly. "Sorry, I can''t drink." Lucy''s face suddenly copsed. "Alice, why are you so ignorant? If you don''t drink it, you have to pretend to drink. Sorry, my school sister has just arrived and doesn''t understand the rules. Please don''t mind. I will punish myself first!" Lucy said. Lucy drank up a ss of wine. Alice looked apologetic, and she didn''t want to bring trouble to Lucy, so she also raised her ss. But when this ss of wine went down, she began to feel groggy. She had drunk wine when she had drunk some at the party in ss so that she wouldn''t get drunk with one ss of wine! What''s going on here? Alice supported herself and stood up. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Just as she had just walked out, a man followed her and came over. Alice just wanted to wash her face and wake up. The man hugged her at once, and Alice screamed with fear. "What are you doing?!" Alice struggled desperately and pped the man in the face. Just at this time, Lucy also came to the bathroom, and Alice immediately ran after Lucy. "Lucy, this..." "Don''t be angry, Mr. Brown. Let me talk to her." Lucy pulled Alice aside. "Alice, Listen. Do you know howpetitive the entertainment industry is now? As far as you are concerned, even your major is not right, and you still want to enter this circle?" "I know that my major is not right, but I used to be a guest student in these years, and I think..." "Do you think this is useful? If you want to do this job, you should know that the most important is your face! If you don''t have this beautiful face, I won''t bring you at all today. I tell you if you make Mr. Brown happy today, and I promise you will also get a role. This kind of opportunity is not for everyone!" Alice realized that this was a hidden rule! Lucy brought other beautiful girls to satisfy these men. As long as they apany these men, they can get the role. When Mr. Daniel saw Lucy leave, he held Alice directly in his arms. "Come on, little beauty!" Chapter 78 Dating Chapter 78 Dating Alice struggled desperately, of course, but somehow, shecked strength, and things before her slowly began to blur. The man who called himself Daniel must have sensed that the drug had taken effect, and he struck out directly at Alice, holding her up. Alice only felt that her body was light, and she was still kicking, but her strength was so weak that it was like a tickle, and Daniel did not care at all. Bill came out of the elevator and saw a man holding a woman walking towards the room. The woman just looked at him, and her mouth seemed to say, "Save me." At first, he did not take it seriously, but the more he thought about it, the more he sensed something was wrong, so he turned and walked towards the room, leaving the door open. Alice almost pleaded, "Please, please, do not touch me." "Little beauty, do not be afraid. I''ll be very gentle." Daniel set about untying his clothes from Alice. As he untied his clothes in the middle, he suddenly felt someone tap him on the shoulder behind his back, and he turned his head to see Bill. "Bill..." Bill growled coldly, "The girl is not happy. Why do you insist? Are you a man? Do not make such a mess!" Daniel suddenly stood up. "It''s not what you think." Alice looked at the man in front of her. Under her frantic blinking, she finally saw the man. Daniel knew that Bill was also a lusty risk-taker. He was the heir to the Shiry Entertainment Group if he could endear himself to him... "Bill, this girl is a student, still a virgin, I will give her to you!" Daniel immediately put on his trousers and ran out. As he ran to the door, he did not forget to smile, "You are starting to enjoy it." Bill looked at his dog-like appearance and then looked at the girl in the bed. She was a little beauty. "Hey, hey!" Alice rolled her eyelids. She wanted to say "thank you," but everything went ck when she closed her eyes again. Imperial University The Rolls-Royce stopped in front of the school gate, and Johny got out of the car. He thought about what Ceres had told him and did not let the bodyguard follow behind him. He entered the school in a wheelchair. Ceres waited until she saw Johny and trotted all the way. "There you are!" I have not seen you in three days, and she did not know she could miss him so much! "Hmm." Johny''s expression was calm and cold. "Have you eaten?" "No." "Let us go eat? There''s a Korean restaurant near our school. Their bibimbap is especially delicious and cheap." "Good." So, Ceres pushed Johny to a Korean restaurant near the school. This Korean restaurant was open, especially for students. Most of the diners there were students. Because of its good taste and cheap prices, it was also popr among students. But this time, the meal time was over and there were not many people in the restaurant. Ceres pushed Johny to a corner seat and sat down. The boss took the menu. Ceres ordered two bibimbap and some side dishes. At that moment, Ceres saw the dark circles in Johny''s eyes. "See how your dark circles are so strong. Are you very busytely? Do you still stay upte?" Johny did not want to admit that he was not home these days and suffered from insomnia at night. "Hmm." "Are you too tired? Your legs have not recovered yet. You cannot roll around like that!" "It does not matter." Ceres quirked her mouth, Johny handled such a big group, and he must be burdened. At the next table sat a couple who should also be students of the school. They looked here from time to time, and their eyes were very unfriendly. The man smiled exaggeratedly. "An ugly man and ame man, they go together perfectly." Since they were standing very close to them, the boy''s voice was also very loud, so Ceres and Johny could hear it clearly. Ceres was tired of listening to other people''sments and found that it did not matter, so she thought of finding a topic and chatting with Johny, but she did not expect the boy to go far. "Look at the man who is well dressed and whose legs are disabled, and hees out to make a fool of himself. If I were in his ce, I would hide at home in case I might scare others." The girl covered her mouth and smiled. "That''s true, but I am curious as to how he made love?" "The disability of both legs does not affect the cock. Maybe the woman was more energetic!" Hearing that, Ceres shook her fist and suddenly stood up. Just as the two men were talking, a foot suddenlynded on their table, and the two men looked up at Ceres together. "Is that enough?" The boy shed a hippie smile and did not look Ceres in the eye at all. "What''s the matter, sister? You did note to answer your Johny''s question, did you? Then tell me how you two got there? Is he up there, or are you up there?" "Fuck you!" Said Ceres, taking the rice on the table directly and strapping it to the boy''s head. The sparse rice dripped down from the boy''s head. "Fuck! You-" "What''s wrong with me? Does it matter to you who''s up there? My husband is indeed disabled in both legs, but that''s only temporary, unlike you who''s brain-dead and disabled for life! And you..." Ceres turned her head and pointed at the girl. "And you are so shameless as to dress so thickly. You are not afraid to fall headlong to your death. Can you behave well in public?" "Who are you talking about?" The girl stood up. "Say, who knows!" Ceres said and turned. The boy lunged straight at Ceres, Ceres flinched and fell to the ground! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "I am telling you, do not talk bad about my husband. The oue is serious." The boy fell heavily, and the girl saw that this person was not easy to be messed with, and she was also risk-averse, so she quickly helped her friend up. "OK, bitch, you wait for me!" They helped each other and left the hotel. "Well yed, Ceres, these two studentse here every day to eat, and they give less money in every possible way. I have long seen that they are not good people!" The restaurant''s boss immediately cleared the table and then looked at Johny. "I am hungry." "I aming!" Ceres sat back down in his original seat. "This ce is finally quiet." When she came back to her senses, she saw that Johny''s face was pale. Oh, she was in trouble. This man does not even say dirty words. And she''s fighting! "Hey, hey!" Ceres immediately smiled sweetly. Chapter 79 Shot Chapter 79 Shot "Did you used to fight with others?" Johny showed a straight face that made Ceres afraid to expect it. "No, I rarely pick a fight. I will fight unless I really cannot stand it. They called you names. I cannot stand it when someone bullies my husband!" "What are you talking about?" "Tell me..." Ceres immediately lowered her head. How could she so shamelessly call Johny her husband? Just now, she had said the girl was shameless, and she had gone further. Johny was pleased in his heart. He had been born with a golden spoon, and he had not provoked it, much less bullied it. But this was the first time a girl had entertained him in this way, and he thought it felt good. "I do not want this to happen again!" "Obey your master''s decree!" Ceres immediately nodded her head. They finished their meal together and left the restaurant, as Ceres had worked in this restaurant before and had a good rtionship with the boss. The boss gave her an extra share so Ceres could eat well. When she came out, she burped eagerly. "I am so full. Shall we go outside to eat?" "Fine." Johny could not refuse. Anyway, he visited her today. When they were walking on the street, Ceres suddenly discovered that the music fountain started to bubble. "Music fountain, this fountain has not been opened for a long time. Even the fountain did you a favor. Let us go and take a look!" "Fine." Ceres pushed Johny towards the fountain next to the school. This fountain is located in a small park next to the school. The park was abandoned for a long time, but the music fountain was still intact and sprayed in the summer. There were not many people there when they passed by. After all, it was cold now, and people did not feel like walking outside. "I used to set up booths here in the summer, selling shiny jewelry and such. When people came out in the summer to enjoy the coolness, business was excellent. When there was a concert in the gym over there, business was super-hot!" Ceres recounted cheerfully. Johny reached out and grabbed Ceres'' hand. Although he did not ask just then, you can see that the owner''s attitude towards Ceres was not towards customers whoe to eat often. It must be that Ceres used to work there, and now she heard Ceres say that she used to set up stalls here. He was full of grief, and this strong girl did not know how many hardships she had been through. Not now, for she had him in her life. "But there are too many mosquitoes that have been biting me for a while!" Ceres still felt an endless aftertaste when she spoke of it and did not feel bitter or tired. At that moment, a man in ck approached her. It was a stout man, wearing a hat and walking very fast. Johny felt terrible. "Let us go!" "Huh?" Ceres still felt strange. In the night, this man was still wearing a big hat and was tightly wrapped. The man seemed to feel exposed and rushed over with a knife in his hand glowing in cold light! Johny had a nce and flickered directly, and the man threw himself into the air. "Go!" Ceres knew that Johny''s wheelchair was intelligent and went very fast, so she immediately jumped onto Johny''s leg. Johny started the wheelchair, and the wheelchair went fast. But several people poured in from all directions and surrounded her! Everyone has a knife in their hand, so it''s impossible to run fast. The wheelchair tripped over something, and then Johny pushed behind his back. "Go, do not worry about me!" Ceres felt that a great force directly threw her out, and she suddenly fell to the ground. The target of these people is Johny, and they didn''t care about Ceres at all and surrounded Johny directly one by one. Johny was still sitting calmly in his wheelchair, only to see that he could still fight with these people in his wheelchair. He had excellent skills and could even use the power of the wheelchair to fight back. Ceres found a stick on the ground and rushed over. She would never leave Johny alone! She took a stick and randomly hit people''s heads. She beat them in the head, and they fainted. Since Johny, his car, and the bodyguards were nearby, they rushed over as soon as he heard something, and the men immediately ran away after dropping their knives. "Are you alright?" Ceres threw herself right in front of Johny. "Do not move. Get out of the way!" In a sh, Johny saw a red dot flying towards Ceres. He realized that it was aser that could be used to shoot with high precision! Ceres had no time to react, only to see Johny Ceres embrace it all at once and turn around conveniently! At that critical moment, a bullet entered Johny''s body. That''s a pistol with a silencer, just a faint sound! But Ceres still vaguely heard it. When she looked up, she saw Johny with her face contorted in pain. "Johny!" "There are snipers here. Crouch on the ground and stay away from me!" Johny squeezed Ceres tightly. Their target is him. It''s impossible to shoot at Ceres. Right now, Ceres suddenly appeared in front of him, leading to the shot from just now. Ceres sat down on the ground, only to find that she would have been shot if Johny had not fought her off in time! The bodyguards immediately rushed over and got Johny into the van right away. Ceres also got into the bus and found that he had been shot in the back and blood was constantly flowing from the loophole. Ben Nevis got into the passenger seat and notified the hospital. Then he turned around, "Mr. Johny, you can retake it. The hospital has already arranged it. We will arrive soon!" Ceres sped Johny''s hand tightly. She does not know if it was because of the heavy bleeding. Johny''s face slowly started to turn white. "Johny, Johny!" Johny slowly opened his eyes and saw that Ceres'' face was full of tears. He reached out and wiped the tears from Ceres'' face. "Why are you crying? I am not dead." "Do not get discouraged!" Ceres immediately wiped the tears from his face. "It will arrive soon. Hang on!" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The car arrived at the hospital, and the doctor sent Johny to the emergency room. Ceres stood outside the door for a while, waiting. Johny was blocking a shot for her. If it were not for him, she''d be in there in the emergency room right now. Why would he be so nice to her? Royal Hotel Bill was still near the girl who was drugged. He did not know what to do. The girl fainted after the effects of the drug. Chapter 80 Public Display of Affection Chapter 80 Public Disy of Affection This girl was quite beautiful. She mightn''t be the type to make people swoon at first sight, but her eyebrows and eyes were innocent. Bill had read countless people. At first nce, he knew that this girl was new here and probablying to this hotel for the first time to do something like this. Suddenly, Bill''s cell phone rang, and he immediately answered the phone. "What did you say? Johny''s been shot! Okay, okay, I''ll be right there!" He hung up the phone and looked at the little beauty in bed. Bill immediately turned and left. Bob was already there when he got to the hospital, and Ceres was standing at the door like a fool. "Is Johny alright?" Bob rose from the bench. "He''s still being rescued. The exact situation is still unknown. Johny is undergoing surgery inside right now." "Oh, that''s too daring? How dare someone use a gun in the city?" Bill pped his palm. None of them would have thought Henry had that much courage! Ceres still just stood there. In her heart, she continued to pray for Johny and hoped he''d be okay. Bill and Bob looked at each other. "Little sister-inw, why don''t you sit down and wait? Johny is a lucky guy. Do you think he can wake up as a vegetable? " Bob immediately bumped his elbow against Bill''s chest. Ceres'' face became more dignified. He''d woken up as a vegetable for less than a month, and then he has reshot. Ceres felt more guilty. She really shouldn''t take him to the music fountain today! Isn''t it good to go for a walk at school, to be honest! Bob spoke up. "Ceres, it''s my Johny who operates inside. He''s an expert in this field. You can count on him to fix the situation." "Yes, yes, he''s an expert. This hospital belongs to his family. Little sister-inw, don''t worry about it." Ceres didn''t seem to have heard that. After quite a while, the lights finally went out, and everyone was nervous! What was the result? The doctor came from inside. He was sweating profusely, and his gown was utterly soaked. He took off his mask and sighed, "It''s all right." Ruby Lim was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to say anything. Bob patted Ruby on the shoulder. "Hard work." "Nothing, my duty." Said Ruby and left the room. Ceres heard what the doctor said, and his tensed nerve had finally rxed! Suddenly she slid to the floor. Bill rushed to her aid, only to see Ceresugh and start crying with a smile. "Little sister-inw, are you crying orughing?" Johny woke up the following day. Ceres stayed by his bedside the whole time. When she saw him open his eyes, he suddenly smiled. "Are you awake?" Bill immediately said, "I''ll go! Johny, you finally woke up. My little sister-inw was crying andughing At this time, Ruby came to make a handover with the doctor, exined the situation of Johny, and stayed in the ward. "Last night was really dangerous. The bullet was just a little bit away from the heart," Ruby said. "If the bullet hit the heart, you die. If there''s even a small mistake in this surgery, he will lose his life!" "So, you''re bragging about your skill?" joked Bob. Ruby scratched her head. "Sort of." After listening to Ruby''s words, Ceres didn''t know where she got the courage and suddenly kissed Johny on the mouth! At that moment, all the people in the room looked like they''d seen aliens! "Oh, I didn''t sleep all night and didn''t eat in the morning. This is PDA!" Bill clutched his chest, "My little heart!" "Shame on you!" giggled Ruby. "Don''t you want to be a third wheel around here?" Bob hastily persuaded the other two to go together. Johny was also startled by Ceres'' sudden kiss. Just when Ceres thought it was inappropriate, Johny suddenly held the back of her head and prolonged and deepened the kiss. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He narrowly escaped death. When he woke up, he was kissed by a small woman, which didn''t seem so bad to him. Ceres didn''t resist but slowly cooperated with Johny. After some previous experiences, she seemed to understand how to kiss slowly and no longer looked like a robot. And Ceres'' cooperation led to Johny not being able to stop. Outside the door. Bill yawned. "I can''t take it anymore. I''ve to go back to sleep." Ruby was working the night shift and had surgery. Right now, he was too tired. "Bro, I''m off work and need to get back." Bob looked at him. He went back. Johny had Ceres so he probably didn''t need anyone else either. After they kissed, they fell silent, and the atmosphere was suddenly awkward. Ceres''s face was like two ming clouds flying through the air, and she regretted that she shouldn''t be so impulsive. It''s too shy to kiss Johny in front of so many people. "What''s the matter? Your face is so red?" Johny suppressed a smile and asked knowingly. "Did I embarrass you? Just now, when they were all here, I... Oh, I don''t know what happened, how could I ..." "No, you make me proud." "Make you proud?" She didn''t embarrass him, but make him proud? "You envy her." Ceres chuckled and smiled. "Is there something wrong with you?" "Yes." Ceres immediately became nervous. "I''m going to call a doctor!" As she was about to stand up, Johny took her hand and leaned back. "Aren''t you going to ask me what''s wrong?" "What''s wrong?" "There." "Where''s it?" Ceres showed a doubtful expression. Johny took Ceres'' hand and slowly slid it over his chest, and then. Ceres seemed to be branded and "washed" his hand back. "You..." She broke off, embarrassed. Johny lowered his head and smiled. This little woman was fascinating. It seems like their rtionship has taken a step closer. -- Alice woke up from her sleep to find herself asleep in the hotel''srge bed. She immediately got up and looked down at her clothes which were well dressed, and she was relieved. When she got out of the hotel, she immediately went back to the school and called Ceres. She hadn''t expected thisst night Johny was shot. Ceres took care of Johny in the hospital. Alice told him to sit on the bed in the dormitory. The man who saved her was so handsome. Chapter 81 Be Your Cutting Stick for Life Chapter 81 Be Your Cutting Stick for Life Although she only looked at him twice at the time, his appearance was deeply imprinted on her memory. She remembered someone called him "Mr. Jaden." Hisst name was Jaden. Alice had a vague feeling that this man looked familiar and that she had seen him somewhere, but she could not remember where she had seen him. Too bad she did not have any contact information or she could have thanked others. Bill wanted to sleep in again, but for business reasons. He could onlye to thepany for a meeting. Wat Berlin came over and gathered around Bill. "Mr. Jaden, were the girls pleased yesterday?" If Wat Berlin had not talked about it, Bill had almost forgotten. "You mean the girl yesterday? What happened yesterday? Where did the girle from?" asked Bill casually. "Hey... that''s the student from the Imperial College of Art. It''s a drama orchestrated by thepany. These students want to take shortcuts." Wat Berlin said lightly. This wasmon in the entertainment industry, and Bill also thought it was normal and understandable because it''s everything she loves and desires. "It seems like I ruined her affair." Bill grinned. He thought he was a hero for saving the girl, but the result was that he ruined the girl''s future. What a sin! "Your name is Wat Berlin, right?" "Yes, yes!" Wat Berlin immediately lowered his head. "You are fired!" "Ah? Mr. Jaden, Mr. Jaden ..." Bill entered the president''s office and mmed the office door. As the president of Shiry Entertainment Group, he could not allow his subordinates to do such a thing. Although he knew about such things and often gave repeated instructions during meetings, he would not be soft when caught the culprit. Ceres went home and cooked food for Johny, and she went straight to school with an insted lunchbox. When she first came to the ward VIP, she saw Jack talking to the doctor. This doctor was not Bob because yesterday Bob was on duty, and he happened to be the surgeon in charge of this area, so he was temporarily in charge of Johny''s first-aid work. Johny had always had his attending physician since he became a vegetable. Jack chatted with the attending physician. "How is Johny''s injured leg?" "That''s what I wanted to tell you. It''s been less than a month since he came out of the wakinga. The body functions are not yet back to optimal in all areas. And it did not hurt the heart, but so close to the heart, and he needs a lot of time to do recovery training. The recovery time will be longer. During Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. this time, Johny has to bepletely in bed, which is very harmful to the recovery of his legs. If the muscles in his legs are to recover from the atrophy and return to normal, he must take advantage of the time now. However, because of the gunshot wound, he has to be in bed, so I am afraid he''ll miss the best recovery time." Ceres stepped aside and listened to the doctor''s words. Jack nodded his head. "I just need you to tell me if his leg will recover?" "I cannot give you an exact answer right now. It all depends on the recovery situation, and the best recovery time must not be missed. It is possible that Mr. Winsor''s legs will not be able to return to the past." Jack gritted his teeth. "Try to heal!" After saying that, Jack strode away. Ceres felt more and more guilty as she hid in the corner, thinking it was all her fault. If she did not have to see the music fountain, something like this would not have happened. At the station. Johny and Bob had solemn faces. "Have the bullets been collected?" "Shaw took them. He helped put them away and thought you should use them." "We need to find out who did this, and they even used them with the high precision MSR." "Hmm." After saying that, they saw Ceres came in with a worried look. Bob saw that Ceres wasing, and he did not want to be a third wheel, so he just Ceres said hello and left. Ceres mechanically ced the lunchbox on the table. Johny seemed to see that Ceres something was bothering him. "How did you get here? I am hungry." "Oh..." Ceres opened the lunchbox and took the spoon to Johny. "Today I made wonton, the doctor said you should eat light food, and you can taste it as you like." Ceres held out a spoon to her, but Johny did not take it. "The arm is not veryfortable." Johny was hurt in the back, for the wound was deep, and a slight strain on the arm would involve the wound. "Then I will feed you." Ceres scooped up a wonton with a spoon and handed it to Johny to his mouth. When Johny opened his mouth to eat, he found that Ceres''s eyes were full of tears and her attention was not on feeding him, and he could not reach Ceres''s spoon at all. "What the hell is going on?" Ceres wasing to her senses, looking down at the spoon in her hand and sniffling. "I am sorry, I..." "Put the spoon down and eat itter." Ceres obediently put the spoon away and covered the lid of the istion box. And watched Johny''s legs as the tears fell uncontrobly. "I am sorry, it''s all my fault. I should not have taken you to lunch outside of school. I should havee back after lunch. I should not have gone out to see any fountains. If I had not, those people would not have had a chance to start, and you would not have been shot." As Ceres said this, tears ran down her face. She did not like crying, but she did not know what had happenedtely. She just wanted to cry! "It''s my fault, Johny, I am sorry! The doctor said your legs, your legs missed the best recovery time and may not be able to get back up." Johny patted Ceres''s little brain. "If I really cannot get up for the rest of my life, what are you supposed to do?" Ceres looked at Johny with tears in her eyes. She suddenly pursed her lower lip and wiped the tears from her face with her arm. "Then I''ll make you a crutch for life! If you can only stand a wheelchair, I''ll push you for life!" "That''s what you said." "Said I! I have always been upromising!" vowed Ceres to say. Seeing his little wife cry made Johny angry and funny. What bothers him the most is that women call, but seeing his little wife cry makes him a little sad. "Do not cry. It will not do any good!" Ceres immediately wiped away her tears. "Do not cry. I''ll tell you a secret." Chapter 82 This Is a Secret Chapter 82 This Is a Secret "What is the secret?" Ceres looked at Johny in amazement. Johny winked at him, and Ceres immediately leaned over. Hearing Johny, Ceres stared up in amazement and looked at Johny in disbelief! Johny ced his index finger on the center of his lips, "Hush." Ceres was still thought it a little uneptable even though she had suspected it for a long time, but if this thing was real, she still could not face it. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Johny saw that Ceres was in surprise and reached out his hand and shook his head. "You are so smart. Did you suspect?" Johny could hide it from anyone, but if he and Ceres slept in the same bed every day, he did not think she''d ever doubted since she was massaging him every day. After all, the leg muscles that are often exercised were different from muscle atrophy! "I suspected." Ceres made no secret of it, either. Johny knew she must have suspected him for a long time, but luckily, he had told her beforehand, or the little girl might have done something wrong if she had explored the mystery on her own. "Okay, then you tell me. Why would I do that?" Ceres rolled her eyes, "A person can only do something when they see hope. Someone knows your legs are disabled, so he sees hope in taking the presidency. He''ll work hard for it, and he''ll get angrier and more reckless. The more he sees hope, the more he wants to deal with you and get rid of you right away, so there will inevitably be failures in his work, so you can take the opportunity to take the initiative! " Johny twitched the corners of his mouth and shook his head again. "As expected, my wife is smart, but you missed one of the most direct reasons." "What?" "Because I am a disabled person, he would think that dealing with me is easy. When he deals with me, he often overlooks some details and leaves some clues. I want to find those clues and finally defeat him." Ceres stuck her tongue out for missing the simplest reason. "Well, only Bob and Bill know about this. You guys have to keep it a secret." Ceres nodded eagerly. "I told you a secret, do you have to tell me a secret too?" Johny tapped Ceres''s head again. He always felt like there were a lot of things on Ceres that had not been revealed yet. "What''s my secret?" Ceres''s eyes were a little evasive. "Everyone has a secret, and there''s more than one." Ceres bit her lip, "Okay, but you cannot be mad!" Johny nodded. "During myst menstruation, I identally smeared you with blood. You were leaving too fast at the time, maybe you did not even notice. I secretly threw your pajamas!" Ceres looked at Johny suspiciously as she spoke. Johny frowned and looked at the girl in front of him. He could not get angry at all, "I wondered the traces of my pajamas for a long time!" "Hey-hey!" As he spoke, Bill pushed open the door and walked in, "Oh, it seems I am not here at the right time! You two are PDA again!" Bill''s nose sniffed, "That smells good!" Then he found the insted lunch box on the nightstand. When he opened it, he saw wontons. The beautiful little wontons immediately arouse Bill''s appetite, "Wontons, I have not eaten it for a long time!" Ceres immediately took them back, "Johny has not eaten yet!" "Ceres, do not be so stingy, I want to eat too!" Bill was about to reach for it, but Ceres immediately took the lunchbox in his arms. "Oh, look at my Johny, he lies on the bed every day and does not move much. It''s okay for him to eat a few bites less. Unlike me, I work so hard every day. I have to eat more if I move around a lot!" Ceres nced at Bill. "You have been taking food away from sick people, can you have a conscience?" "Ceres, you are my sister-inw! Johny, help me!" Johny also looked at Bill, "Well, I cannot eat that much, so give him a little." Ceres found a bowl and gave some to Bill. Bill ate it with great pleasure. Ceres hurriedly took a spoon and started stuffing his mouth, "Hurry up or he''ll snap again." Bill watched as Johny calmly epted the feeding from Ceres and he was so astonished that his chin almost dropped to the floor. Johny was dependent since he was a kid, and now he''s being fed like a baby! He''s going to go blind yet! "I cannot stand it, sister-inw, make more delicious food tonight, I wille!" Bill finished his speech and went home with Wontons. Since there were still sses in the afternoon, Ceres went back to school after dinner. When she returned to the dormitory, she met Alice. "Alice, I have only recently be interested in Johny, I have not asked you yet, how was the audition yesterday?" When she talked about yesterday''s audition, Alice could only sigh. She told Ceres in detail, and Ceres furiously pped her thigh. "Is there such a thing?!" "Yeah, I did not expect it to be so dark. I heard about it from my ssmates, but I did not expect to see it for the first time." Alice was also a little frustrated. She was not originally a student in the drama department. She had no professional background, and she had fewer opportunities than others. "It''s alright Alice, I do not think it''s that dark. Gold will shine everywhere. There has to be a chance." Alice nodded vigorously, subconsciously remembering the man fromst night. Since sses were still in session, they did not talk much and went to ss separately. Ceres did not notice, and someone had been ncing at her snakinglytely. Mary had not done anything in thest few days. She watched her every move from Ceres. In the past, she did not pay much attention to Ceres at school. In the past few days, she had gathered a lot of Ceres information. "Ugly, wait for me, sooner orter I will trample you!" At this moment, Mary received a call from Henry. In the past few days, she had not contacted Henry often. Henry had called her several times, but she only pretended that something was going on at school. Since Johny did not have a chance, Mary did not dare to offend Henry lightly, so she had no choice but to go to Henry''s. As soon as she entered the school, Henry held her in his arms like a hungry wolf, gnawing and kissing her. Mary did not want to be like that. Ever since she had seen Johny, she began to resist Henry. Chapter 83 I Am Mrs. Winsor Chapter 83 I Am Mrs. Winsor "My dear cutie, I missed you so much. What have you been up to these few days? Hurry up!" As Henry spoke, he tore off Mary''s clothes and carried her upstairs. Mary had nothing to do but only palter with him. However, Henry was very experienced in this aspect. She would not refuse even if she wanted to. Satiated, Henry sat on the bed smoking. Mary was unhappy, but when she saw Henry smiling, she couldn''t help but ask, "Did something good happen?" "Good news." "What is it?" "Johny has been assassinated." "What?" Mary looked at Henry in shock. "Is Johny alright?" Henry suddenly looked at Mary. "What? It seems that you don''t want him to die." Mary immediately put away her surprised expression and punched Henry in the chest with her fist. "I can''t wait for him to die. If he dies, you will be the president." Henry pinched Mary''s chin. "That''s more like it." "And ... is he dead?" "No!" Henry was a little angry when he mentioned this. "How can he be so lucky? He survived the car ident and even woke up in a vegetative state. He was assassinated and didn''t die after being shot!" Mary finally felt relieved. One must have good fortune after surviving a great disaster. "However, although he is not dead, his injury is not light. I heard that his doctor said that because the bullet was very close to the heart, he managed to save Johny''s life with great difficulty. Johny must lie on the bed and rest, so that he would miss the best time for his legs to recover. Johny''s legs would be probably disabled." Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Henry smirked. "I''m so happy. He has so many enemies. Someone hates him more than I do. They are even more ruthless than me!" "You did not do it?" Henry shook his head. "No. I am curious about who did it." Since she knew about Johny''s injury, Mary lied that she had something to do in the school. Henry had to go back to thepany, so he didn''t stop Mary. Mary quickly went back to school to change into a beautiful dress and went to the hospital. She had just arrived at the VIP ward area and was stopped by the bodyguards. "What are you doing? This is the ward of the Winsor family. Strangers are not allowed in." "My name is Mary." Mary said, acting like Mrs. Winsor. The bodyguards all knew that the bride of Johny was called Mary, but they had all seen ''Mary''. The woman in front of them also called herself Mary. What was going on? "Mrs. Winsor is called Mary. Go away!" "The one you see is fake. I am the real Mary. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have had the chance to marry Johny. If you annoy me, you will be in trouble|!" The bodyguards were stunned. They did not know what was going on. Just as they were hesitating, Mary took the opportunity to break in. The bodyguards hurried to chase after her. Mary was very lucky. The first door she opened was Johny''s room. "Johny." The bodyguards chased in and grabbed Mary. "Mr. Johny, this woman calls herself Mary." Johny closed the lid of theptop and winked at the bodyguards. The bodyguards immediately let go of Mary. "See that?" Mary red at the bodyguard. "Why are you here?" Mary smiled gracefully. "I heard that you were injured, so I came to visit you. Are you seriously injured?" "I heard you brought the household register to your school." Johny did not answer Mary''s question. "Yeah. Our school asked me to go abroad for apetition. I y the piano very well. I hear that you also y the piano..." "I will send someone to go back to school with you to get the household register." Johny interrupted Mary. If it wasn''t to get the household register, Johny wouldn''t talk with this woman. Johny ordered a bodyguard to follow Mary back to school. Mary was speechless. Johny opened hisptop and continued working. It seemed that Mary wasn''t in the room. Mary was unwilling to ept Johny''s attitude towards her. Johny always saw that ugly woman, Ceres. Didn''t he want to take a few more nces at a beauty like Mary? Why did he not want to look at her? "And ... I..." "Pass down the order! Mrs. Winsor is called Ceres, not Mary. Tell everyone to remember." Johny said to the bodyguard as he worked. "Yes!" "I haven''t finished yet." The bodyguards dragged Mary out. Mary was brought to the area outside the VIP ward. The bodyguard, who was ordered, said, "Miss Mary, please hurry up. I have to finish the task." Mary had no choice but to let this bodyguard follow her. What to do? The bodyguard followed Mary all the way to the school. "Wait here! I''ll go to get it." Mary shouted at the bodyguard. "Hurry up. Don''t y any tricks! There is nothing that Mr. Winsor can''t get!" Mary red at the bodyguards. Once she became Johny''s wife, she would teach them a lesson. However, she did not want to hand over the household register at all. Once she handed it over, Johny and Ceres would go to register for marriage. After they registered, they would be protected by thew. It would be more difficult for Mary to enter in the Winsor family. I have to think of a way. Speak of the devil, and here he appeared. Ceres was about to leave the school after ss when Mary blocked her way. "Good dogs don''t get underfoot." Ceres didn''t want to waste any time with Mary. She had to hurry home and cook dinner for Johny. She couldn''t afford to waste time. Johny only ate a few wontons at noon. Dinner would be had a little earlier. "I just went to the hospital to see Johny." Ceres stopped. Mary knew that Ceres would definitely mind. Ceres, an ugly woman, had umted eight lifetimes of good fortune and was able to serve Johny. She was definitely afraid of losing her position. She heard that Mary had gone to see Johny, she must be scared. "Are you afraid? You don''t know how much Johny worried about me. Did you see that? He even sent a bodyguard to take care of my safety." Mary pointed at the bodyguard. Ceres naturally recognized this bodyguard. "If I were you, I should obediently give up the position of Mrs. Winsor. No, you are not Mrs. Winsor. You did not register your marriage, nor did you hold a wedding. If you were sensible, you should leave Johny quickly and get some money. Don''t wait until he dislikes you. In the end, you will get nothing." Mary circled around Ceres. "Will any man want you in the world if he is with me?" Ceres suddenlyughed out loud, exaggeratedly. She was even convulsed withughter. Chapter 84 It Must Be Fate Chapter 84 It Must Be Fate Ceres''s smile confused Mary. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "What are youughing at? What''s so funny?" Ceres continued tough loudly. "Don''tugh anymore! Ceres, I order you not tough anymore!" Mary felt that she was greatly insulted. Ceres''s smile sounded like to mock her. Ceres was shaking withughter. "Ceres, don''t becent. Do you think that you can rest easy just because Johny dotes on you now? I''m telling you. Look at your own ugly appearance!" Mary saw that no matter what she said, Ceres just keptughing. She was so angry. She stomped her foot fiercely, "Just you wait!" She quickly left. "She is a madman. Madman!" When Mary left, Ceres stoppedughing. The best way to deal with Mary was to ignore her. When Ceres passed the bodyguard, the bodyguard respectfully called out, "Mrs. Winsor." "What are you doing here?" "Mr. Winsor asked me toe back with Miss Mary to get the household register. Miss Mary asked me to wait here." Ceres suddenly felt sad. Mary''s lie was really interesting. "Go back. She won''t give you it." "Why? That was Mr. Winsor''s order." The bodyguard was confused. "Listen to me. Go back. If Mr. Winsor asks, just say that I ask you to go back." When the bodyguard heard this, he immediately left the school. Ceres cooked more dishes when she returned home, and then came to the hospital. They ate dinner together. Johny looked at Ceres from time to time. When the bodyguard returned, he had told him that Ceres met Mary in the school. However, Ceres did not say anything. He wondered what this little girl was thinking. "The household register is in Mary''s hand. If she doesn''t give it to me, I will figure out a way to get it." In the end, Johny couldn''t help but bring up this topic. "Oh." Ceres only answered a word and continued to eat, as if she did not care about this matter at all. Johny seemed displeased. Did she not want to marry him? "Why didn''t you ask me why she came to visit me?" "What did she do? She thinks that you are the president of the Winsor Group now, and Henry is not. She knows that you are so excellent." Ceres said as she gestured. She was not stingy with her praise for Johny. "Mary regretted it and wanted to change our positions. It is normal for her to do this. She is a vain rich youngdy. She always thinks that she is the most beautiful woman in the world. She is the best. She wishes that all men in the world would be infatuated with her." "She especially hates me. In order to anger me, she has to take you back." Ceres and Mary had grown up together and knew Mary well. Johny saw that Ceres was indifferent and seemed not to care. "Aren''t you afraid?" "What am I afraid of?" Ceres stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth. "Am I afraid that she will snatch you away from me? I would take things as they came. If it is mine, and no one can snatch it away. If it is not mine, I can''t keep it either." Johny picked up his chopsticks and knocked on Ceres''s head. He had thought that she was very confident in their love, but it turned out that this was what she thought. But it was good. He wouldn''t have to exin it all over again and again. "I don''t think you will love such a vulgar woman." Ceres looked at Johny full of love, "If you like such a vulgar woman, then you''re not the one I like." Suddenly realizing that she had identally confessed her love, Ceres immediately lowered her head to eat. Johny smiled. Bill''s voice suddenly came from the door, "I''mte. What delicious food did you cook today?" Ceres rolled her eyes and took a bowl for Bill. "I knew you woulde, so I cooked more today." "Ceres, I love you so much!" Bill immediately sat down and began eating. "I''m so busy today. Look at these celebrities. Do they have nothing to do? Why is there so much news? I have to deal with the rumors one by one." Seeing Ceres''s puzzled expression, Johny exined, "Bill is the president of Shiry Entertainment Group." Ceres forcefully swallowed the rice in her mouth. "Shiry Entertainment Group? The biggestpany of the entertainment industry, which is rich in countless stars?" Bill immediately cleared his throat proudly, "Yes, that''s right! Ceres, if you like a star, I can give you his signature, photos, the tickets of concert and premiere, and anything. Leave it to me." "Wow ... so awesome!" Ceres said as she ate, "But I don''t like a star." "Are you a college student? My God. Ceres, don''t talk about college students. Are youe from ancient times? Who doesn''t have an idol nowadays?" "I have an idol. But he is not a star." "Please tell me. Who is your idol? Is your idol Einstein or Napoleon?" In that case, Bill would suspect that she had transmigrated from the ancient times. Ceres shrugged. "My idol is Arno." Bill widened his eyes and looked at Johny. "You don''t know him, do you? Arno is the leader of artificial intelligence in our Country. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the founder of the new era. The C system he developed is leading in the world, but unfortunately, he is too mysterious. He never epts any interviews and has never appeared in public." "Our school is going to hold a robotpetition soon. When I win the championship, I can enter Eagle Group for my internship. Then, I will see my idol." Ceres felt excited just thinking about it. That was something she dreamed of. She wanted to go abroad to be an exchange student. The professor was very famous. When she came back from abroad, she could send resumes to Eagle Group. She did not expect that the robot This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "Isn''t that simple? Isn''t that..." It would be so easy if Johny agreed. Just as Bill was about to say it, Johny coughed lightly. Bill immediately shut up. Johny was unwilling to say it out, so he shouldn''t say it. "Isn''t that what?" Ceres asked. Chapter 85 Time Would Heal Chapter 85 Time Would Heal "Isn''t that a piece of cake for Ceres? She will definitely win the championship!" "Although I know that you are ttering me, I am still very pleased. It is not so easy to win a championship. There are many capable people in our school. I should work hard!" "Work hard and beposed. Don''t give yourself too much pressure." Johny said as he touched Ceres''s forehead. "Yes!" Ceres smiled at Johny. Bill felt that they were showing off again. It seemed that they were fated to fall in love with each other. "You are so sweet. By the way, you two won''t eat anymore, right? Then the rest is all mine!" Bill said and poured all the dishes into his bowl. "I have a friend who studies dancing, but she has been studying performance. The teacher also said that she is very good. Can she go to yourpany?" Such a good opportunity, Ceres naturally couldn''t forget Alice. "Isn''t that just a matter of my words?" Bill said as he chewed. Ceres pursed her lips and smiled. That was great. However, Alice was a girl with strong self-esteem. She hoped that she would sign apany based on her ability and not on the strings, so she had to think about how to help Alice and how to make it natural. During his days in the hospital, Johny lived a veryfortable life. Other than breakfast, Ceres prepared lunch and dinner for him. But Johny didn''t idle his time. He had been handling thepany''s matters. His injury recovered very quickly. There was no infection, no inmmation, no seque, and soon there was only a scar over. Then he was discharged from the hospital. After that, Johny immediately resumed his work and began to work normally. Ceres had to prepare for the robotpetition, so she also began to get busy. Usually, she could not go home. The two then contacted each other through WeChat. On this day, when Ceres was studying robots in the dormitory, she encountered a bottleneck. She wanted to go to the library to check the information. "Ceres!" A familiar voice came. Ceres turned around and saw Kris. "Kris?" When she first came back, she looked for Kris once, but she did not find him. During this time, because of Johny''s injury, she almost forgot Kris. Kris ran over and grabbed Ceres''s hand. "You''re back, Ceres!" Ceres subconsciously pulled her hand out. "Yes, I''m back." Kris also realized that he was a little too excited. He smiled awkwardly and they strolled together in the school garden. "Ceres, did you know? I''ve been missing you all this time..." Kris looked a little uneasy. God knew how he had spent the time when Ceres was not around. He had looked almost all the ces he could find, but he still could not find Ceres. He was about to go crazy! "I miss you too!" Ceres immediately interrupted Kris. She seemed to realize what Kris wanted to say, "I have something to tell you. I am married." Kris was about to smile at this, but suddenly he heard thetter part of the sentence. His smile instantly Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. froze on his face, "What did you say? Ceres, I didn''t hear wrong, did I? You said you..." "I''m married... It''s a long story." Ceres pretended to be the same as usual. Therefore, Ceres told Kris all about her marriage. She did not want to wrong Kris. It was better to make it clear in one go. Kris also understood what Ceres meant. Originally, she married over on others'' behalf, but in the end, she found true love. "Is he good to you?" The light in Kris''s eyes dimmed. "Yes, he is very good to me. He said that I am his lucky star. Kris, you will definitely bless me, right?" Kris tried his best to smile, "Yes, of course." "I knew you''re the best. You''re the best brother in this world!" Kris was not stupid. Of course, he could understand what Ceres meant. She deliberately spoke before him because she was worried that it would be embarrassing after he confessed. She made everything clear and even told him that he was just her brother. He understood. He understood everything, just very sad. "Alright, Kris, you''re not young anymore. Hurry up and find a wife. I won''t talk to you anymore. My robot is halfway done. I have to go to the library to check the information." "Alright, you go ahead. Good luck in thepetition!" Ceres waved at Kris and ran to the library. Looking at the back of Ceres as she left, Kris recalled the time they went through together. His heart ached. If he confessed to her earlier, would the ending be different? If he was also a rich and powerful person, would Ceres''s choice be different? A car stopped by Kris''s side. Kris walked forward quickly the moment he saw the car. A man in a ck suit hurried out of the car, "Mr. Shaw, please wait!" Kris finally stopped, "I''ve said it many times, don''t call me like this. I''m not your young master either. Don''te to me again!" "But the old master is seriously ill. He really wants to see you!" When Ceres entered the library, she also felt very sad. In fact, she even had a glimmer of hope, hoping that what Alice said was false. Kris just saw her as a sister. But just now, Kris''s frozen smile had already told her that he had indeed fallen for her. But there was no other way. She had never had that kind of thought about him, and now she had already fallen in love with Johny. Hope time would heal. After checking the information, Ceres returned to the dormitory. Alice had just returned from her training. She immediately pulled Ceres to the side mysteriously, "Ceres, I just saw Mary." Ceres stuffed a bean into her mouth, "What''s so strange about it? She''s from our school. Of course, we will see her." Alice, however, had a different feeling, "The dormitory she lives is far from here. Our dormitory is so remote. Why is she here? I think you should be careful." Ceres nodded. She picked up a bean and stuffed it into Alice''s mouth, "Oh right, I''m going to the bar today. Please help me deal with the dorm keeper..." "Are you going to resume your old business again? Your husband is so rich. Why do you have to work to make money?" Alice flicked Ceres''s forehead with her finger. "His money is his money. I can''t ask him for money, In that case, won''t I be his lover?" Chapter 86 She Had Cuckolded You Chapter 86 She Had Cuckolded You Alice felt that what Ceres said made sense. Women should be independent. "Don''t worry about dorm keeper. As long as you give me a bag of broad beans, I will hide your absence." Alice pointed at the broad bean beside Ceres. They smiled at each other. At this time, Johny sent a message to Ceres, and she immediately picked up her phone. Alice red at her, "You''re lovey-dovey!" Ceres pushed Alice away and climbed into her bed to reply to Johny. "What are you doing?" Johny rarely took the initiative to send messages. Even if he did, he only asked what were you doing? Ceres immediately replied. "I''m preparing for the robotics contest. Are you busy today?" "I''m not busy. Do you want to go home tonight?" Ceres curled her lips. She wanted to go home, but she had made a deal with the bar that she was going to perform today, so she couldn''t go back home. "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll go home another day." Johny, sitting in the office, put his phone aside after seeing Ceres''s reply. ''It is difficult for me to see my wife. I could meet her twice a day in the hospital, but now, we had not met for three days.'' But even if they met, they couldn''t enjoy the night. No, he must register their marriage immediately! Therefore, he asked Ben to call Mike. When Mary received her father''s call, she was going to ss. Mikeined over the phone, coaxing her and scolding Ceres. Mary echoed but hung up immediately. It seemed that Johny was anxious and he couldn''t wait to register his marriage with Ceres, so she must take quick action to stop him. Fortunately, she had finished her investigation and got Ceres''s secrets. Therefore, Mary went back to the dormitory to change her clothes and put on her delicate makeup again. She drove her sports car to the Winsor Group. Because she had been to the Winsor Group with Henry a few times, the receptionist recognized her and did not stop her. She had unhindered ess to the president''s office. She knocked on the door of the president''s office and entered when she heard "Come in". "Put the coffee on the table and get out." Mary walked to the table and Johny felt that someone was beside him. When he looked up, he saw Mary with a bright smile. "Who said you coulde in?" Johny frowned. He hated someone entering his office without permission. "You asked me toe in!" Johny immediately pressed the button on the table. "Let the security personnele to my office." "Don''t, don''t! I have something important to tell you!" Mary hurriedly waved her hand. ''Johny hates me so much, as soon as he sees me, he was about to ask the security to kick me out.'' "Something important? I have an important matter. Are you going to give me Ceres''s certificate or not?" Apart from Ceres''s certificate, Johny was unwilling to talk with Mary. "I didn''t give Ceres''s certificate for your good. It was impulsive for you to marry Ceres because you don''t understand her at all." "Oh? Is that so?" Johny smiled sarcastically. "Yes!" Mary nodded her head vigorously, "She was at my house when she was twelve years old. I knew her very well. She is a vain woman! She married you just for your money, because she was too poor and wanted to change her fate." Johny only found this excuse ridiculous. He knew who was for his money. "Is there anything else you can say?" "Yes, not just that! She has cuckolded you!" Mary said seriously, "When you were still in a vegetative state, she cheated on you with your bodyguard. I saw them go shopping and hug each other in public and go to the hotel." Johny squinted. She told him half-truths. It seemed that she was a master at lying.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Because the best liar would tell half-truths. "If you didn''t wake up, she would have eloped with the bodyguard!" Mary had been trying to investigate the bodyguard. As long as she found the bodyguard and gave him a sum of money, Ceres would be med for the affair. However, she could not find the bodyguard at all. The bodyguard disappeared, so she could only dte Ceres without any evidence. The security guards came and asked, "Mr. Johny, what can I do for you?" "She barged into my office. Take her to the police station and ask what she wanted to do." After saying that, Johny lowered his head and continued to work. "Don''t touch me!" Mary was frightened. She went behind Johny and said, "What I said is true! She had an affair with that bodyguard and someone else! She liked money and even performed singing in the bar. She was performing singing as well as being a whore. She had sex with countless rich men! She had always wanted to marry a rich man!" Johny remained calm as if he didn''t hear Mary''s words. "What I said is true! You must believe me! That bar is called Jazz Bar, and she is wearing a mask in her performance. Many people know her. You can pry!" The security guards had walked to Mary and grabbed her arm. Johny stopped and thought that Bill had the Jazz Bar. He and his friends were often there. "Let me go! Do you know who I am? You idiots!" Mary struggled. However, the security guards didn''t listen to her. This was an order from the president, so they had to obey. They dragged Mary out. "Johny, you must believe me. Everything I said is true! You can go to verify. Johny, Ceres is not a good woman. You can''t marry her!" Mary shouted, "And Kirs! She has a lover at the school and he is called Kirs. They always have meals and went to ss together. It is said that they grew up together! Johny, you will know when you go to school!" Mary struggled hard, but the security guards did not be tender. They dragged her out of the president''s office. Mary was so angry. She had said so much, but Johny didn''t believe her. Because the noise was too loud and Mary''s voice was familiar to him, Henry came from downstairs and saw the security guards dragging Mary away. "Let her go!" Henry shouted. When the security guards saw Henry, they immediately let Mary go. Chapter 87 The Story At the Bar Chapter 87 The Story At the Bar Mary immediately threw herself into Henry''s arms, "Henry, they bullied me!" The security personnel greeted Henry and said, "Mr. Henry, I''m sorry. This woman broke into the president''s office, so Mr. Johny asked us to take her to the police station for interrogation." "He asked you to take her to the police station, did you must obey? Open your eyes and see, this is my girl!" Henry took Mary to his office. The security guards looked at each other and had to report this to Johny. As soon as Henry brought Mary into the office, Mary hugged him, "Henry, don''t misunderstand. I was originally looking for you, but I forgot that you were no longer in that office. I just went to the wrong ce, but he, he..." As she spoke, Mary began to cry. Henry flustered, "What did he do to you? Tell me! Don''t cry!" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "He ... he... I can''t say it. He said that I should have been his wife, but my father let Ceres be my substitute, and he..." Henry mmed his fist on the table, "He is a bastard! He already has that ugly woman. He could have various women, but he just wants mine!" Mary squeezed out tears and hugged Henry, "Henry, I only love you. You won''t return me to him, will you?" "Return? Since I have you, I can''t return you to him!" Henry was very angry! Mary knew that Johny and Henry couldn''t be harmonious and only one person would be left standing. It was true that she wanted to marry Johny, but if Johny, a disabled person, died at Henry''s hands, she had to find a way to save herself. "You go back first. Don''t worry, I will protect you and never let him seed!" Mary nodded vigorously and kissed Henry''s lips slightly. "Don''te to thepany anymore. If you want to find me, go to the vi. You have the key." "OK, I''ll leave first!" Mary walked out of the Winsor Group and was relieved. ''It was so thrilling.'' She had done what she wanted to do. Ceres left the ss and prepared for the Robotics Contest for a while. She rushed to the Jazz Bar around eight o''clock and entered through the back door. As soon as she entered, she felt that there were a lot of people today! Entering the lounge at the bar, Ceres greeted the band members one by one. Because they had been performing together before, they were very familiar with each other. "Ceres, you haven''t been here for a long time, so the business in the bar has decreased by half!" "That''s right. Ceres, why have you disappeared for so long? Did you have a rich boyfriend and go on a date with him?" Everyone bantered Ceres. Ceres had always been wearing a mask in the bar, and no one saw her face. "Alright, alright. I haven''t practiced for a long time. Let''s rehearse first." Ceres urged. Indeed, she didn''t y the drum for a long time and felt a little verdant, so she had to make the best use of the time to rehearse. In a VIP room upstairs of the bar, Bill was singing and dancing. Bob was drinking ss after ss and seemed to have something in his mind. Johny looked up at Bill after sending a message. "Bob, are you thinking about your fianc¨¦e?" Bill asked as he sat down next to Bob. "Don''t mention her." Bob frowned. Bob was annoyed by his marriage. As a son of a wealthy family, although he knew that his marriage was not up to him and it would be the sacrifice of the business one day, he still felt a little upset when the day wasing. Especially when he saw the rtionship between Johny and Ceres, he began to look forward to illusory love though he had no regard for it. "Alright, Let''s stop talking about it. Carly will be performing today. Let''s go and support herter!" Bill changed the topic. "Carly?" Johny raised his head to look at Bill. "I have told you that she was the drummer of the band in the bar, a girl wearing a mask. She is the treasure of our bar. I don''t know what happened to her before, she didn''t work, and caused the turnover of our bar to drop by half!" Bill took a big gulp of wine, "This girl is very popr, but it is said that she has a bad temper. She refuses to see me even when I am her boss." At the mention of this, Bill felt a little angry. No person dared to refuse him. Bob snorted, "It''s amazing. There is a girl who doesn''t like you, the yboy in the bar nowadays." "Bob, don''t provoke me. I''ll get her tonight! It was because I hadn''t seen what she looked like before, I was afraid that she would be too ugly. So I didn''t dare to take her." After ten o''clock, the bar became lively. Because it announced that Carly would perform today in advance, the bar was more lively than usual. When the band came out, the cheers of the audience erupted. Carly, wearing a mask, was the most eye-catching girl. There weren''t many girls who y the drum in the band, because drummers needed strong wrist strength. Therefore, few female drummers were good at drumming, but Carly was an exception. She yed the drum passionately, sang well and was very good at making the audience vibrant, and her mask added a hint of mystery, so she was popr at once. Previously, there were a lot of her drumming videos on the Inte, and there was arge number of views. After finished a song, Carly greeted everyone happily. When she performed, she was the main character, and even the lead singer would let her be the major. "Hello everyone, I am Carly! Long time no see! I have seen many familiar people. Thank you for The passionate music started again. Mary was sitting at the corner and looked at Ceres on the stage with evil sight. She had heard that Ceres would perform today. These audiences admired her so much. If they knew that she wore a mask because she was ugly, will they still like her? She would invite everyone to watch a good show. Mary walked straight to the stage, "Stop! Stop!" Because she stood on the stage and bothered performance, the band stopped. "You always support this woman. Do you know why she''s wearing a mask?" Mary snatched the microphone from the lead singer. The audience was confused and didn''t know what happened. "You must be very curious about what Carly looks like. Let me uncover her mask for you." Then Mary turned around to remove Ceres''s mask! Chapter 88 Be Drugged Chapter 88 Be Drugged On the second floor of the bar, Bill and Bob came out, but Johny was still drinking in the private room. At that instant, everyone held their breaths! After all, this drummer named Carly was very famous. However, no one had seen her face, which aroused their curiosity! Mary held the mask and prepared to see that the audience despised Ceres after seeing Ceres''s face! "It''s impossible!" Mary stared at Ceres in front of her. Everyone saw a delicate and pretty face without makeup. And they were stunned by her beauty. Although Carly was not extremely beautiful, she was still pretty. She had a thin face with sharp features, and her eyes were as bright as stars with long eyshes. She had an aura of heroine. Carly was very attractive. The audience broke out thunderous apuse, mixed with whistling sounds. "I didn''t expect Miss Carly to be so beautiful!" "A rare beauty!" "What a feast to the eyes!" Mary also felt that it was inconceivable. She carefully looked at Cere''s face. It seemed that her face wasn''t different from before, but therge patch of red spots on her face was disappeared. What was going on? ''The doctor had said that the red spots were caused by chemical drugs, and it was impossible to recover in her life.'' "No. You must use cosmetics to cover your red spots." Mary said and went to touch Ceres''s face. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Miss, please don''t disturb the performance. If you continue to do like this, we will kick you out!" The security personnel came up and grabbed Mary. "Let go of me. She doesn''t look like this. She is ugly with arge patch of red spots on her face!" Mary struggled. Her voice was drowned in the voices of the crowd, and no one paid any attention to her. The security guards dragged Mary away. There were also security guards watching her. If she dared to go up again, she would be dragged out of the bar! "I''m sorry, there was a small ident just now. Everyone, let''s continue to have fun!" Ceres apologized politely and put on her mask again. Mary was at a loss, sitting in her position. ''It is impossible. Ceres had red spots on her face for many years. If her face could be cured, she would have recovered a long time ago. She must have used something to cover her red spots. However, it was arge patch of red spots with deep color, how could she cover it? Upstairs, Bill and Bob were also dumbfounded! They recognized that Carly was Ceres. Bill ran into the private room, "Johny, Johny! Go and take a look. Is the girl downstairs Ceres? Or am I mistaken?" Bob walked in, "It shouldn''t be wrong, just her face is..." Johny had guessed that she was Ceres when Bill said that the girl was called Carly. He didn''t need to look because he know that she was Ceres. "Yes, that''s her." "Is she Ceres? Heavens! What happened to her face?" Bill was still in a daze. He was used to seeing arge patch of red spots on Ceres''s face and Ceres was a good cook, so he had epted her, an ugly woman, as Johny''s wife. However, he never expected that she was as beautiful as a fairy! "What you see is her real face." Johny was calm. Mary could only look at Ceres resentfully in the corner. The security guards saw that she was quiet, so they didn''t take charge of her. She drank a cup of wine and was very angry. Although she didn''t know why did Ceres''s face recover, she had to seize this good opportunity right now. Just at this moment, she saw many people sending flowers and wine to Ceres. Suddenly, she had an idea. Mary asked the waiter for a ss of orange juice. Then she went to the bathroom and took out a small pill from her bag. The small pill melted in the orange juice in an instant. "You must be in great trouble!" Mary handed the orange juice to a man and he took the orange juice to the stage. Because there were often customers who would buy Ceres drinks and flowers. However, she never drank wine here, but asionally drank a few juices. When Ceres saw the orange juice handed over, she felt a little thirsty. Therefore, she took it and took a few sips. Mary saw Ceres drink the ss of orange juice and waited to watch the show she designed. After a break in the middle, the band''s performance continued. When it was almost midnight, Ceres''s performance was over. Originally, she only stayed here for more than an hour each time. But this time, the audience was enthusiastic and she was encored, so she performed for a while longer. Ceres changed her clothes backstage. After saying goodbye to the band members, she was about to leave. Just as she reached the door, a man suddenly grabbed her! "Hey, Miss Carly, don''t go!" "Let go!" Ceres forcefully flung him away, but she did not shake him off. The man was fat with stubble all over his face, which make him look greasy. Ceres felt deeply disgusted. "Hey, what''s with your attitude? I''ve already paid the price for your night. You muste with me today! I''ve booked the room next to the bar!" The greasy man pulled Ceres to go out. Ceres raised her arm and suddenly felt a little dazed. "Let go! Let go of me! What are you talking about? What did you pay for?" The greasy man shouted, "Everyone,e and judge! Miss Carly got the money and agreed to sleep with me today. I even booked a room in the hotel next to the bar. But she doesn''t recognize the deal after getting the money!" The greasy man''s shout attracted a lot of people, especially the people in the bar. They looked at Ceres. "I didn''t expect that Carly would do like that." "Carly could sleep with us as long as we paid money? If I knew that, I would spend money on her early!" "Since you worked as a prostitute, you should obey professional ethics!" Everyone discussed. Ceres wanted to retort, but she couldn''t take a little extra effort to say something. The greasy man looked at Ceres triumphantly, "Did you hear that? You should have professional ethics. Since you take my money, you have to sleep with me today!" Then the greasy man pulled Ceres and walked out. Ceres only felt groggy and could be pulled by the greasy man. The scenery in front of her even began to blur. She felt the heat spread from inside which swallowed her up and made her ufortable! The greasy man carried Ceres on his shoulder to the room in the hotel and threw her on the bed. He rubbed his hands andughed, "I got a beauty for free." Chapter 89 Yes, My Majesty! Chapter 89 Yes, My Majesty! Ceres rubbed her eyes and seemed to see Johny. The greasy man reached out to untie Ceres''s clothes. Her snow-white skin aroused the greasy man and he was lusting. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be gentle to you." Ceres pushed him hard and said, "You said you wouldn''t touch me before we got married, didn''t you? Stop! Stop, Johny!" "Johny? Little girl, you are so funny. You are still thinking about the young master of the Winsor family. He isme and he can''t sleep with you. I can sleep with you!" With a loud bang, the greasy man felt his head was hit and he smelled blood. He reached out and touched his head and then his hand was full of blood! The greasy man turned around and saw a few bodyguards standing behind him. Johny looked at Ceres on the bed. Her clothes had been unbuttoned and exposed some skin. "Drag him out!" The bodyguards immediately dragged the greasy man out. Johny immediately put Ceres''s clothes on her and went out in a wheelchair. The greasy man probably knew that he had caused trouble. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Johny came out and looked at this man. The coldness in his eyes could kill people! "Did you unbutton her clothes?" His tone didn''t sound like he was questioning, but more like he was making a statement! "Yes, I deserve to die! I shouldn''t have taken off her clothes! Please spare me! I was misguided by someone. A girl asked me to do this. I just wanted to take advantage of her! I''m begging you. Let me go, please!" "Cut off his hand." Johny''s face was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. "No! No! Please don''t!" "Castrate him." Johny gave another order. The bodyguards went out with the greasy man. Two cries came from outside, and then it was silent. Johny sat in a wheelchair and carried Ceres out of the hotel. Ceres woke up a little from the jolt and open her eyes. She seemed to see Johny. "Johny, we''re not married yet. You can''t touch me. You promised me." When she wanted to say something, she could barely keep her eyes open and fell asleep. Johny really wanted to pull her up and beat her up. The car drove Johny and Ceres back to their home in Vi Amio. After entering the bedroom, Johny stood up from the wheelchair and carried Ceres directly into the bathroom. With a ssh, he directly threw her into the bathtub. "Wake up!" Ceres hit her head. In the water, she was half awake. She had only drunk a few mouthfuls of orange juice and didn''t take much medicine. Now the effects wore off. She wiped the water off her face. Before she knew it, Johny began to bathe her! "Get yourself clean up!" Johny angrily rubbed Ceres''s body. Ceres knew that she had caused trouble. She did not say a word. When Johny saw her like this, he was furious. He angrily threw the bath towel into the bathtub. "Wash yourself!" With that, he walked out of the bathroom. Ceres obediently finished her bath, put on her bathrobe, and walked out. Johny sat on the bed, sulking. Ceres timidly walked over. "I was in the wrong." Ceres''s voice was low. She lowered her head and peeked at Johny''s expression. His face was so gloomy. Ceres realized that she had caused a huge disaster this time. "What did you do wrong?" Johny was indifferent and calm as usual. "I shouldn''t have lied to you that I was going to make a robot tonight. I shouldn''t have gone to a bar. I shouldn''t have been so stupid to get someone to drug me. I almost..." Ceres was frightened. Fortunately, Johny saved her. Otherwise, she would have lost her virginity today! She was actually on guard because today Alice told her that Mary had been sneaking around, so today she deliberately used medicine to remove the red spots on her face and avoided a disaster. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She thought that the security guards had already taken Mary away. Unexpectedly, Mary did not leave and even drugged her. However, Ceres had no idea how she was drugged. After all, there were so many people in the bar. "Wrong!" Johny roared, causing Ceres to tremble in fear. "Why do you work part-time in a bar? Do youck money?" "Yes." Of course, Ceres was short of money. She had no ie during her time in Winsors'' house. She had spent almost all the money she had before. She had to buy food when she was at school, right? "Then why didn''t you ask me for it?" She still treated him as an outsider! "I..." Ceres didn''t know how to answer. "It feels real to spend my own money," she said. Ever since she went to university, the Morrises had stopped giving her money. She started to work on her own to earn money. Although it was very hard, she was willing to endure it. She finally did not need to live on charity bread. "I''m your boyfriend. Isn''t it natural for you to spend my money?" Johny was incensed. Johny had lost his temper because of Ceres. When he saw that her exposed skin was about to break, he thought that he had been too rude just now. He waved at her and said, "Come here!" Ceres just stood there without moving. "I told you toe!" "I''m afraid." "Why?" "I''m afraid you would hit me!" Ceres''s voice could not be any lower. Johny looked furious as if he was about to hit someone at any time. She did not dare to go over. "I''m not going to hit you." Only then did Ceres slowly walk to the bedside. Johny took a piece of clothing and draped it over her shoulders. "Don''t catch a cold." "You''re not angry with me, are you?" Ceres smiled. Johny immediately put on a straight face. Ceres immediately stopped smiling. "You are not allowed to go to the bar from now on. I will ask Bill to make things clear at the bar. And you are not allowed to lie to me anymore! Otherwise ... we''ll see how I will deal with you!" "Yes, My Majesty!" Ceres had a mischievous smile on her face that Johny was unable to get angry. "Just smile and don''t be angry." Ceres mustered her courage and touched Johny''s face. Ceres''s face was red because of the medicine. Johny looked at her charming face and was aroused. "I promise to listen to you from now on. Don''t be angry. We should go to sleep now. I have sses tomorrow." Ceres pulled Johny''s arm. Johny turned over and pressed Ceres under him, his lips pressing against hers. Ceres was startled at first, but it was not the first time they had kissed. She was a veteran and slowly got used to it. She began to try to kiss Johny back. Chapter 90 Dad, Im Sorry Chapter 90 Dad, I''m Sorry The temperature in the room seemed to be rising. Johny found that his body was slowly getting hot! He was lust for her. He might be stimted by that greasy man, and he wanted to take down Ceres right now. He uncovered her bathrobe. Suddenly, he thought of Ceres''s words. "Johny, we are not married. You can''t touch me. You promised me." "Damn it!" Johny suddenly punched the pillow beside Ceres''s ear! Ceres was so frightened that she immediately opened her eyes. "I''ll go ... take a shower!" Johny quickly got up and went to the bathroom. Ceres grabbed her bathrobe and sat up. Ever since Johny had taken a bullet for her, she had decided to be with him. Although she had no sexual experience and she feared it, she believed that she was right. However, she couldn''t take the initiative to talk about it. Johny only returned after a long time, and when he returned, he brought a chill to the quilt. Ceres did not dare to provoke Johny, so she said goodnight and went to sleep. Johny could not fall asleep for a long time. Ceres quickly fell asleep, and he felt unhappy! He hadn''t vented his carnal desires, but she slept soundly! No, he had to think of a way to get Mike to get the household register immediately. He couldn''t wait any longer. The next day, after they had breakfast together, Johny sent Ceres to school and went to thepany. Not long after Johny sat down, Mary arrived. Johny usually came early, and many employees had not yet arrived. Mary sneaked into the president''s office. "Johny, you don''t believe what I said? Then I will show you something shocking!" Mary immediately showed her phone to Johny. Johny looked down and saw the video of Ceres being dragged by the greasy man to the hotel. Mary was so happy that she didn''t fall asleep for the whole night. Originally, she had kept the contact information of the greasy man and she asked the greasy man to take a video of their intimacy and send it to her, but she couldn''t contact the greasy man this morning. But she really couldn''t wait any longer, so she directly came to find Johny. The greasy man dragged Ceres into the hotel. Everyone could guess what would happen between them. "If you want to see it, there is something more excitingter. I will show it to you immediately when I get it, but I believe that this is enough to prove what I said." Mary had a look of victory on her face. Johny pressed the rm on the table. "Johny, why are you called security again? Don''t you believe me? Ceres is promiscuous. She has cheated on you many times!" Mary stomped her feet anxiously. Why was Johny so stubborn? Soon, security guards came over. "Frisk her!" The security guards immediately grabbed Mary, who screamed, "How dare you to touch me! You bastards!" Soon, the security guards found a small bottle of medicine from Mary''s bag and gave it to Johny. Johny found some small white pills from the bottle. This should be the medicine she gave Ceres, right? "Pump her full of drugs. Do not spare a pill." Johny handed the bottle of medicine to the security guards. Mary was so scared that she fell to the ground. "No! If I take all the pills, I will die!" She shook her head desperately, but the security guards still held her chin and poured all the pills into her mouth. Mary coughed violently. "Throw her into the hall." Johny lowered his head and picked up a document. After some thought, he continued, "By the way, get someone to clean this ce." This woman had polluted his floor, so of course, he had to clean it up. Mary was directly dragged into the hall by the security guards. Because she was suddenly fed so many pills, the medicinal effects red up very quickly. As soon as she arrived in the hall, she grabbed a male employee and went to touch his face. This was a public asion, so the male employee naturally did not dare to do anything. He directly threw her away and ran away. Mary felt as if she had been caught in a fire. She pounced on and touched anyone she saw. She could no longer control herself. She only hope someone would ssh cold water on her face so that she could cool down. Someone recognized Mary and immediately told Henry about it. When Henry came down, Mary was only left with her underwear and she was continuing to take off! "Mary! What are you doing?" Mary heard someone call her name. When she saw Henry, she immediately rushed over. "Henry, I miss you, I want you! Hurry up! Hurry up!" Henry was so angry that he pped Mary, but Mary didn''t care and rushed over again. Henry knew that Mary had been drugged. He was worried that Mary would cause even more trouble here, so he carried Mary to his office. The employees discussed. After entering the office, Henry ced Mary on the ground. Mary was like a snake that she wrapped around Henry. She said, "Henry, I miss you so much. I can''t stand it anymore!" Henry was not in the mood to find a woman because he had been busy with work recently. He had been celibate for several days, so he could not stand this and directly carried Mary to the office. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Many people passed by Henry''s office, and when they heard the voices in the office, they snickered and quickly left. Since she took so many pills, Mary was very dissatisfied. Round after round, Henry was exhausted and he kicked Mary down! "Do you want to kill me by sex?" When he found that there was no sound, he looked at Mary, who was lying motionless on the ground! "Hey! Wake up! Mary! Stop ying tricks! Wake up!" Henry reached out to check for Mary''s breath. She was actually out of breath! "Fuck!" Henry didn''t even bother to put on his clothes and immediately called the ambnce. To the Winsor Group, this day was a day that could be recorded in history! Mr. Henry''s girlfriend was stripping in thepany and having sex with Henry in the office. In the end, she was carried into the ambnce with a naked body due to excessive indulgence! This matter had even been put in the papers. Henry stood in the chairman''s office and drooped his head, looking dejected. Jack had already seen the news in the newspaper, and he even heard the employees talking about it. "Dad, I''m sorry. I..." Chapter 91 Your Veteran Cadre Chapter 91 Your Veteran Cadre Jack stood up and walked to Henry. "Raise your head." As soon as Henry raised his head, a p caught his face! "I''m sorry..." Henry got dizzy because of the p, but he had no anger at all and only apologized. "Bastard!" Jack pped him again. A trace of blood trickled down the corner of Henry''s mouth and he said, "Dad, it''s my brother. It was my brother who drugged that woman, so I..." "Do you have any evidence?" Henry gritted his teeth. He didn''t have any evidence. That day, he and Mary had sex in the lounge in the office. He wanted to send Mary to the hospital as soon as possible so he had no time to get evidence. He could only guess it was Johny who did this. Jack saw that Henry was unable to say anything and pped him again! "Even if it was your brother who did it. Was it your brother who forced you to bring that woman to the room? Was it also your brother who made you over-indulge and get that woman killed?" Henry had nothing to say. This time, he was doomed! "You won''t be in charge of the hotel. Go back and reflect on yourself!" "Dad!" The business under the Winsor Group included all aspects. The Royal Hotel was an important part of their businesses. There was a lot of money here, and it had always been Henry who was in charge. This time, he lost a lot! "What? Are you not convinced?" Henry lowered his head and did not dare to speak again. "Then get the hell out!" Henry left the chairman''s office in a hurry, dejected. Jack sighed and sat down. He thought to himself, "A son born by that cheap woman is inferior. He should get into trouble because of a woman. My Johny is so much better." Jack worried if his Johny would recover. Therefore, he did not dare to drive Henry away. He had to keep a backup n. Indeed, the Winsor Group could not be handed over to a person with disabled legs. It was only temporary that Johny could be president. If he could not get better, Jack could only choose Henry. ... In the Imperial University, Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Alice and Ceres brought up this matter while they were having lunch. Alice was from the Art Academy and the people there liked to gossip the most, so she knew about it at first. Ceres had never paid attention to this gossips. When she heard Alice''s words, Ceresughed so hard that she leaned back in her chair. She was about to spurt out the rice in her mouth. She didn''t need to think to know that Mary must go to Johny because she had something on him. In the end, she was drugged by Johny, which was ruthless! "Ceres, the way your man does things is like a veteran cadre." Hearing the word "veteran cadre", Ceres also felt that it was very appropriate. "Veteran cadre. Yes, he was indeed like one. I was lectured by him for a long timest night! I was so scared! I thought he was going to hit me!" Thinking about it, Ceres was a bit scared. "Ceres, do you really not mind that he is almost ten years older than you? Ten years older means more than a decade. I think I can still ept a five or six years gap but ten years is too..." Alice said carefully. It was only then that Ceres realized this problem, ''"Yes, it''s a big gap." "For a man like Johny, it''s no problem to marry a young wife, but don''t you mind others talking about you?" "Why are you thinking so much? Besides, why should I care about what others say about me?" Ceres cupped her chin and thought for a moment. Alice looked at Ceres and was truly happy for her. "Your veteran cadre is so lucky to have you!" After eating, Ceres began to study her robot again. She wanted to give her robot a name. After thinking about it, her brain was filled with Johny, so she named the robot "King." In less than two days, the Robot Competition would begin at the Imperial University. There were plenty of talents in the Imperial University. Many people also took a fancy to the trainee meeting of the Eagle Group, so they participated in thispetition. Everyone was eager to try and some people even prepared for it for half a year. Since Ceres had returnedte, she didn''t have much time to prepare. The robots designed by everyone had their characteristics. Some of them were service robots which were omnipotent when serving tea and pouring water. Some of them were listening-type and could chat with others. Some of them were family-oriented, so they could do housework and apany the children. However, these robots were rather ordinary and didn''t seem to have much innovation. Ceres''s robot finally appeared. Her robot stood in the middle of the stage without a word. "Is there a problem?" the people below the stage began to discuss. "There are quite a few robots that have malfunctioned today. Why would they show their robots since they can''t work at all!" At this time, another robot appeared on the dance stage. These two robots had gender differences. The robot that came upter was obviously a meter smaller and it was a female robot, and the one that was showed earlier was a male robot. The little robot fell as soon as it came up. The male robot immediately walked over, helped her up, and made a massage gesture. It said, "It serves you right!" This amused everyone. They didn''t expect this male robot to be so funny. It wasn''t that it couldn''t speak, but rather, it was aloof and arrogant. The interaction between the male robot and the female robot made people feel warm in their hearts. It turned out that the male robot had its personality. It was an apanying robot, and it was like being in love when with the male robot. Ceres''s robot received unprecedented praise. After all, she was the only one who gave robots a unique personality, and the other robots were only robots. Kirs, who was still preparing, saw Ceres''s robot and smiled. They always had a tacit understanding. He also added elements of personality to his robot. The robot he designed was based on Ceres. Unfortunately, the prototype that Ceres made was not based on him. Kirs''s robot was thest to appear. He was the most talented student in the school, so his robot was deliberately made thest one to be disyed. His robot was an all-around robot. It could do anything, even fight. It also had a precise waterproof system that allowed it to swim, which shocked many people. When he was on stage to perform, he removed the robot''s personality element. He wanted her to win even if that meant that he would lose in thepetition. If he could, he wished he could lose all his life to her. Ceres''s brand-new concept was a robot with a unique characteristic, so she obtained first ce, Kirs with his all-around type robot, obtaining the second ce, Kirs''s good friend, Hugo obtaining the third ce. The three of them had all received an internship invitation specially issued by the Eagle Group. The match had just ended when Ceres received a call from Sally. Chapter 92 This Old Fox Chapter 92 This Old Fox At the hospital. Mary opened her eyes and saw the snow-white wall. The smell of medicine permeated the ward. She felt that her body was light as if her internal organs had been hollowed out. For a moment, she felt that she was dead. Then she heard Sally crying. "Mary, my daughter, you finally woke up." Sally''s voice was hoarse. Mike let out a long sigh of relief. He hurriedly bowed to the window. "God. Thank you for returning my daughter to me." Mike, an old man, couldn''t help but cry either. "Mom, what happened to me?" Mary said weakly. "Mary." Sally covered her mouth and cried again. The doctor had issued several notices of critical condition. It said that Mary had taken arge amount of sex hormone drugs and gotten an excessive sexual desire. Her heartbeat had been too fast and almost caused her sudden death. Mike and Sally never thought that those things would be associated with their innocent and cute daughter. Mary remembered what had happened. She remembered that Johny had fed her the pills in her bag, and then she was thrown into a hall. She felt so hot and wanted to cool down, and then she seemed to see Henry. She had been screwing Henry for a long time. She couldn''t remember what happened after that. "It was Johny! He destroyed me! It was him!" Mary sat up abruptly. "Mary, did you connect Johny again?" Mike looked at Mary. Mary felt a little guilty. After all, she had taken the initiative to find Johny twice in a row. Moreover, Mike had warned her not to ask for trouble long ago. "He likes Ceres and wants to avenge for her. Dad, it has nothing to do with me!" "I knew it! She is too proud now." Sally gritted her teeth. As she spoke, Sally called Ceres to the hospital. Ceres did not want toe, but Sally was her mother. She could not change this fact. As soon as she entered the ward, Sally pped her. "You think you could do whatever you want because Johny likes you? You even harmed your sister!" Sally red at Ceres. Mary sat on the bed. Seeing Sally help her vent her anger, she was so smug. "Mary and I both called you mom. We are both your daughters. Why am I always the one to me? Yes! Johny did it. Why don''t you ask why he did this?" "I went to work in the bar, but Mary drugged me! I almost got raped! Johny did this to her because he wanted to revenge for me!" Ceres looked at Mary in anger. "What are you talking about? I didn''t! You are ndering!" Mary naturally wouldn''t admit it. Sally raised her hand and wanted to p Ceres once again. Ceres grabbed her wrist and pushed hard. Sally took a few steps back and crashed into the wall. "How dare you push me! I am your mother! Aren''t you afraid of heaven''s punishment?" Ceres sneered. "Have you ever done your duty as my mother? Aren''t you afraid of heaven''s punishment?" "You..." "You left my father before I was born a full month. I saw you for the first time when I was twelve! How did you treat me? You always sided with Mary. Even if Mary was wrong, it was my fault!" Ceres looked at her mother with red eyes. She was so scared when her father was in prison. The fear lingered in her heart day and night. She knew that her mother left her before she was a month old, but she still longed for her mother''s love. When she came to the Morris''s, she longed for her mother to hug her,fort her, and give her a bit of warmth. However, what Sally did finally let her sink into despair. Sally was her only rtive, but she did not believe her! "I won''t exin. Believe it or not, I didn''t do anything bad. I am not afraid!" As she spoke, Ceres turned around and left. She was desperate. Sally always preferred Mary over trivial matters when she was young. However, Mary had almost caused her to be raped this time, and Sally was still like this. She was so stupid to expect her mother to change her mind. "Wait, I have something to talk to you about." Mike, who had been silent just now, finally spoke. Mike brought Ceres to the corner of the hospital corridor. There was no one there and it was very quiet. "Say it quickly." "I know that Johny spoils you now. No matter what methods you use, it is the truth." Mike couldn''t understand why Johny liked Ceres. She was so ugly and the red spots on her face were very scary. Ceres sneered and did not answer. "But don''t forget that I''m in charge of your father''s case." Ceres knew that Mike would mention her father''s case. "What do you want to say?" "You didn''t tell Johny that your father was a murderer, did you?" "My father is not a murderer!" Ceres immediately retorted. "I know you don''t believe that your father is a murderer, but the evidence is conclusive, and the court has also sentenced him. The reality is that your father is in prison because of murder. You promise me two things, and I will help your father out immediately." "Isn''t it a bit faster for me to ask for Johny?" Ceres sneered. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "You don''t dare! You don''t tell Johny because you are worried that Johny would dislike you because of this matter, right? How could the Winsors let a murderer''s daughter marry Johny?" Mike was right. Ceres did not expect that Mike thought the situation so thoroughly. She didn''t want to hide it from Johny. However, the more she loved Johny, the more afraid she was. She was afraid that Johny would dislike her because of this. He loved her so much and made her feel warm. She had never been loved like this and didn''t want to lose him. "I won''t make things difficult for you. As long as you let Johny let go of Mary and let him cooperate with the Morris Group, I will get your father out as soon as possible. I will keep it a secret and not let Johny know. What do you think?" Ceres frowned. What a wily old fox Mike was! Chapter 93 A Gift From The Veteran Cadre Chapter 93 A Gift From The Veteran Cadre "How is it? You won''t lose out!" Mike was wily. He knew that for Ceres, her father was the most important. For the sake of her father, she could even marry into a vegetable. Now he just wanted her to say something good for him. "You underestimate me too much." Ceres snorted coldly. Mike frowned. "Do you know how much Johny mollycoddle me now? Look at what your daughter was like. Do you think he will care that my father is a murderer? If I ask him to save my father, he would help me." Mike clenched his fists. He did not expect this girl to have such a n! "But I need time. If you can save my father as soon as possible, maybe I will consider your proposal." Ceres raised her eyebrows. She also set Mike up. "You..." "I can help you, but I also want some benefits. You are a businessman. Who will do anything without benefits?" Looking at Ceres who was so smug, Mike wanted to snap her neck! He never would have thought that Ceres, the servant who could be casually instructed in his home in the past, would speak to him in this tone! "If I were you, I would do it at the fastest speed and let me see the benefits immediately. I will never waste my time here. Wait for your good news!"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ceres waved her hand and left immediately. Mike stood still and had no other choices. Mary heard their conversation hiding in the corner. How could she have forgotten that Ceres had a murderer father? How would Johny react if he knew about this? "Ceres, just wait! Go to die!" ... Ceres returned to the school. After eating with Alice, she came out of the canteen and saw Ben standing respectfully to the side. Ceres had seen Ben several times and knew that he was looking for her. "Miss Ceres, Mr. Johny asked me to deliver these things." Ben took a gift box out. Ceres opened the box and saw that there was a mobile phone inside. There was also a bank card and a rose. "Thetest phone! It is very expensive!" Alice was jealous. Many students were using it. It was said that this phone was very popr just after it was released. They needed to make an appointment to buy it. Ceres took a nce and smiled. "Mr. Johny personally customized this phone. The bank card is Mr. Johny''s vice card. It had an unlimited overdraft. The password is your birthday, and this rose..." Ben scratched his head, "Mr. Johny let me say that this rose is a gift from buying a gift box." Alice and Ceres looked at each other, then burst intoughter. Ben also felt very embarrassed. "So this rose was carefully selected by your veteran cadre?" Alice covered her mouth and snickered. "He''s so funny!" "Yes, this is the Eternal Rose selected from Ecuador. Mr. Johny chose this one from many roses." Aliceughed more exaggeratedly. "Okay, I got it. Sorry to trouble you, Ben." "In addition, Mr. Johny said that he wille to pick you up tonight. He will contact you then." "Alright." After Ben left, Aliceughed more and more exaggeratedly. Ceres could not help butugh. Johny was a little cute. "Ceres, you are so lucky. Your veteran cadre loves you so much." Alice admired her. Ceres did not hide her joy. She held the rose as if she was holding her heart. "Are you jealous? Why don''t you hurry up and go out with someone? Look at the people from your Arts Academy. All of them are in a rtionship." Alice couldn''t help but think of a man. Her face reddened. "Alice, are you blushing? You have a target?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" They returned to the dormitory while ying around. Before they entered the dormitory, they heard the sound of cryinging from inside. They looked at each other and opened the door of the dormitory. Lily saw that they had returned and hurriedly wiped the tears on her face. Lily rarely stayed in the dormitory, and she often did not return home at night. She had little contact with Ceres and Alice. Ceres and Alice had analyzed it a long time ago. They did not know why Lily moved into their dormitory. After all, the people in their dormitory were all unwee by others. Lily was quite beautiful and looked very friendly. "Lily, what happened to you? Who bullied you?" Ceres asked as she walked over. Ceres and Alice didn''t dislike Lily. She never disturbed them and had no annoying quirks. She was just always in a hurry. She was used to being alone and when someone suddenly cared about her, she could no longer hold back her tears. "My boyfriend dumped me!" Lily cried out. Lily cried for a while before she started to talk about her matters. She and her boyfriend came from a poor ce. It was not easy for them to get into a university. They had always been looking forward to finding a good job after graduation and then settling down in a prosperous city. So Lily worked very hard and her grades were excellent. She had also been working to alleviate the burden of the family. "My boyfriend''s family has always looked down on me because my father was in prison. His family felt that this disgraced them. But my boyfriend insisted on being with me. To please his family, I did three jobs and bought a gold ne for his mother during the New Year, a massage chair for his father, and some gifts for his rtives. "I did it every year. I do all the housework in their house. As long as I go, his mother doesn''t even need to wash a bowl. He didn''t work. So I earned money to make him live well. I even gave him money to y games. But how did he treat me?" Lily sniffled. "He cheated on me! I saw him and a girl in pairs. I found out that they had just been together. The girl''s family was very rich." "He sucks! He had been spending your money. How could he dump you?" Alice was angry. Alice looked at Ceres. She had thought that Ceres would be outraged, but Ceres was strangely calmful. "Ceres, what''s wrong?" "No, nothing." Ceres smiled awkwardly. Lily''s father had ever been in prison. Only this made the man''s family looked down upon her so much. What about her father? That was a murder crime! "Ceres, what should we do?" "I''m going to get justice for you! Is it over that he said that we break up? We have to calcte the ounts!" "Yes, I think so too!" They then aggressively went to find the boy. Chapter 94 Dare to Hit My Woman Chapter 94 Dare to Hit My Woman The boy was called Justin, and he was really handsome. When they found him, he was ying basketball on the basketball court. When he saw Lilying over, his eyes were full of disgust. "Didn''t I tell you? We''ve already broken up. Break up, okay? Do you understand? Can you stop pestering me? Have some shame!" Justin said and threw a basketball into the basket. Lily looked at Justin''s strange expression and was unable to say a word. "That''s right. We have to have some shame. But why don''t men know!" Ceres walked at the front. "Who the hell are you?" "I am Lily''s roommate. Your name is Justin, right? Yes, you two broke up. But we have to settle the ounts. The clothes you are wearing are all bought by Lily, right? The gold ne you bought for your mother and the massage chair for your father is all Lily''s hard-earned money." "Shouldn''t you take a count and return it?" Justin, on the other hand, was thick-skinned, "That was her own choice. No one forced her!" Lily shed tears. Justin turned to Lily, "Why don''t you look at yourself? Your father is a criminal who used to be in prison. Our family is innocent. How can we ept you? My mother said that the daughter of a thief is born to steal!" Ceres kicked Justin in the belly, sending him several meters away.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Let me tell you, my father was a murderer in prison, and I was born to kill!" Ceres grabbed Justin by the cor and greeted him with her fist. Justin shouted, "Help! She is hitting me." The few people on the basketball team were all his good buddies. When they saw this, they immediately joined to support. They pulled Ceres away. Justin wiped his nose, Don''t let them go!" Nowadays, men did not know how to show mercy to women, and they would even beat women. The three were not spared. Ceres still had some fighting strength, but to protect Lily and Alice, she lost. The three were beaten ck and blue, and when they returned to the dormitory, they all looked dead. Lily suddenly smiled. Ceres and Alice looked at her. "Are you alright, Lily?" "I''m fine. Thank you for letting me see Justin clearly. When I was being beaten by him on the ground, I suddenly saw my future. This is quite good. I stood on the edge of the fire pit but didn''t jump down!" Ceres said while applying medicine to herself in the mirror, "It''s good that you''ve thought it through. However, I have to teach this jerk a lesson. Otherwise, I can''t swallow this anger!" With a bit of strength, Ceres immediately grimaced. "You''d better think about how to deal with Johny." Alice''s words reminded Ceres. Ceres pat her forehead, "No! I forgot about him!" Ceres picked up her phone to take a look. Johny had already sent her a message, "I''ll be waiting for you at the east gate of the school." "It''s over. I''m probably going to be scolded to death by him!" Alice picked up the cotton pad and operated it on Ceres''s face. It almost covered the blue and purple on her chin, but her eyes were too swollen to cover. Ceres then put on a pair of sunsses. "But Ceres, what would it be when you go home? He will definitely see it." "I''ll just say a few words to him and ask him to go back. I won''t go home! God, I wish everything goes smoothly!" As she spoke, Ceres pressed her palms together and drew a cross in front of her chest. Alice could only pray for her. Ceres headed straight for the school''s east gate. Before she left, she looked at herself in the mirror and headed to the Rolls-Royce. She did not open the car door but knocked on the car window, which slowly rolled down. When Johny saw Ceres, he frowned, "Why are you wearing sunsses?" "Well, my eyes are a little itchy today. I went to see the doctor and he said it was a little inmed. I can''t see the light." Johny looked up at the sky. It was going to be dark. "I asked the professor to do a project tonight, so I didn''t go home. I forgot to tell you. Why don''t you go back first?" Ceres stood outside the car window, not even daring to look up. "Get in the car!" Johny said coldly. "I won''t get in the car. I''ll go home another day. Bye." Ceres waved her hand, turned around, and prepared to return. "Get in the car!" Johny said in a louder voice. Ceres had a pained expression on her face. She turned around with a bright smile on her face, "I really have something on. I didn''t mean to not go back." "I''ll give you three seconds. Otherwise, bear the consequences. One, two, three!" Ceres opened the car door as fast as she could and got in. Johny said nothing along the way. Ceres nced at him from time to time. She felt that this was the calm before the storm. She might die tonight. The car took them back to Vi Amio and they entered the bedroom. Johny stood up from the wheelchair and said, "Go wash your face." Ceres had no choice but to follow, but she still came out wearing a pair of sunsses. Johny walked in front of her and took off her sses. Ceres kept lowering her head. Johny pinched Ceres''s chin and forced her to raise her head. He finally saw her blue and purple face. "How did this happen?" "I got into a fight." Ceres had to tell the truth now. She told Johny everything in detail. However, this could not calm the anger in Johny''s heart. She actually fought with a group of boys! "Go stand over there! Reflect on your actions!" Johny was so angry that he was about to explode. Ceres could only stand in the corner. There was a deathly silence in the air. "How dare he touch my woman!" Johny paced back and forth in the room. When she heard this, Ceres snickered. He still felt sorry for her. "What are youughing at? Didn''t I tell you to stand still?" Johny patted the back of Ceres''s head. "Hey..." Ceres sucked in a breath of cold air. "Does it hurt?" "It hurts." "You deserve it!" "Come here and apply for the medicine!" Johny said fiercely and took out the medicine box. Ceres obediently stood in front of Johny like a little chick. Johny applied medicine to her with a dark face. After saying countless "You deserve it", he had finally done with it. "Who hit you? I''ll get someone to avenge you tomorrow." "Then aren''t you angry with me?" "No!" Johny flicked Ceres''s forehead, and she cried out in pain. Chapter 95 You Are the Coolest Man! Chapter 95 You Are the Coolest Man! "Does it hurt?" Johny checked Ceres''s forehead. "It hurts! Blow on it. If you blow on it, it won''t hurt anymore." Ceres had her eyes closed and moved her face towards Johny. Johny looked at her ttering face and pulled a wry face. He pushed her again, but it was much lighter this time. "Who did that?" "Justin and his ssmates. If you arrange for some bodyguards to teach them a lesson, won''t we go too far? I won''t feel good even if you fight back." Ceres was thinking about how to deal with them. "What do you want?" "Are you good at fighting?" Ceres had a brainwave and asked. Ceres touched Johny''s biceps as she spoke. "Come on!" In the end, they messed around together. The next evening, it was the same time as yesterday. Ceres took Johny to the basketball stadium. Johny wore a mask and a cap. A basketball rolled at Ceres''s feet. Ceres stepped on the basketball with one foot and crossed her arms. She looked overwhelming! When Justin saw Ceres and recognized that she was the woman who had been beaten up yesterday, he said, "Holy shit! Do you have a death wish? Didn''t you get enough lessons yesterday? You even take another man here?" They looked at Johny. The people from the basketball team behind Justinughed. "You are Justin?" Johny''s voice was so deep that it sounded terrifying. "Yes, I am!" Johny kicked the basketball fiercely and it hit Justin in the chest. Justin spat out a mouthful of blood. "Fuck! They are here to stir up trouble! Let''s teach them a lesson!" They rushed forward. Ceres moved back. Johny calmly threw out a left hook and a right hook. Then he kicked! His actions were so cool that Ceres was fascinated by him. Johny was so handsome. She jumped and shouted, not caring about her injuries. Johny managed to deal with these brats without much effort. "She is under my protection. Whoever has the guts to bully her will end up like this," Johny spoke as he stepped on Justin''s hand and forcefully crushed it. With cracking sounds, Justin fainted with a painful cry. "It''s too bloody..." Ceres widened her eyes. Johny flung his arm around her shoulder and left. Ceres did not forget to wave at them. "It''s too bloody. Johny, it''s so exciting! You''re so cool!" Ceres was excited. She stood on tiptoe and hugged Johny''s neck. Then she kissed him. "You were so cool just now! You''re the most handsome man in the world! You''re the coolest man in the world! You''re the most awesome man in the world!" "ttery." Johny could not help but roll his eyes at her. "No! This is not ttery! It''s true! You are the coolest man in the world!" "Don''t cause trouble for me again!" Johny nced at her. "OK!" "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Why did you fight with them? You are not such an impulsive person," Johny asked. Johny felt that it was strange. Ceres was smart. How could she use force to solve it? She coulde up with a better idea to vent her anger. Ceres bit her lips and stammered, "It''s because I was too angry. That boy was too annoying. I couldn''t endure it, so..." "Is that true?" Ceres nodded, "It''s true!" Johny patted Ceres on the head. She smiled cutely. After a few days, Mary was discharged. The first thing for her was to go to the underground parking lot of the Winsor Group. She didn''t have the guts to go to Johny''s office. Luckily, she was still alive. If something happened, she would be able to escape in the parking lot. As soon as Johny''s car stopped, Mary went up to him. She didn''t have the guts to get too close. Maybe it was because of what had happenedst time. "You''re still alive," Johny said as he nced at Mary in his wheelchair. He turned his wheelchair and was about to leave. The bodyguards and Ben followed behind him. Mary heard what Johny said. Naturally, she felt unhappy. He wanted her to die! "Johny, wait! I have something important to tell you!" Mary chased after him. Johny didn''t bother to deal with her. To his surprise, Mary hadn''t learned a lesson yet. She had escaped death once, but she still had the guts toe here. Mary said as she followed behind Johny, "Please hear me out! Ceres is cunning. Her father is still alive and is a murderer. He is in prison!" Johny stopped his wheelchair finally. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He had never heard Ceres mention her father. He had always thought that her father might have passed away. He was unwilling to touch her tender spots, so he had never asked. When Mary saw Johny stop, she was overjoyed and came up to him. "Her father is a murderer. He was sentenced to death and put on probation. Because he performed well, his punishment of death wasmuted to life imprisonment. Ceres doesn''t believe that her father is a murderer. She has always wanted to apply for a retrial of the case!" Mary said quickly, "Otherwise, why did she rece me to marry you obediently? She had a request for my father. My father promised her that he would help her find the bestwyer and apply for a retrial of the murder case as long as she reced me to marry you!" Johny frowned tightly. Many moments appeared in his mind. When he pretended to be a bodyguard or showed his identity, he had asked Ceres some questions, but Ceres was always evasive. "Do you think she loves you? She doesn''t love you at all! She loves your money and your power! The reason why she refuses to tell you is that she wants you to love her more so that you will help her save her father from prison!" Mary took out her phone from her bag and yed the conversation between Ceres and Mike to Johny. At that time, Mary reacted quickly and recorded the conversation. "Do you know how much Johny loves me? You can know that by looking at your daughter, right? So do you think he will care about the fact that my father is a murderer? As time goes by, won''t it be a trivial matter if I let him save my father?" "If there is no benefit, who will do it?" Johny could even imagine her expression when she said this. Mary saw Johny''s angry expression and knew that she was about to seed. "Johny, is it clear for you? She is cunning. You must not be fooled by her!" "Let''s go." Johny pressed the button on his wheelchair and left. Mary did not follow behind him. She believed that her purpose had been achieved. Chapter 96 She Does Not Love Him at All Chapter 96 She Does Not Love Him at All In the president office of the Winsor Group. Johny sat in his office. The past scenes kept appearing in his mind. He had never doubted Ceres! It was because Ceres always looked sincere. Her eyes were so sincere and clean that had never been tarnished. But he did not expect Ceres to have hidden this from him all along! ''Was I not nice to her? She was so smart that she must also know that there was a great disparity in our status. Did I need to exin why I was so nice to her? It was all because I loved her!'' ''But why did she still not trust me? Or was it as Mary said? Everything Ceres did was for her father. She did not love me at all!'' ''She just wanted to get close to me and take advantage of me to save her father.'' He believed that Ceres could achieve her aim with her intelligence! His phone rang. He picked it up to take a look. It was a message from Ceres. [It''s Friday today. I''ll go home after ss. What would you like to eat? I''ll cook for you tonight.] Johny threw his phone to the side. He wanted to take her here and question her face to face, but he was worried that if there was any misunderstanding. He could not lose his mind. He needed to investigate clearly. He hadn''t replied to Ceres all the time. In the afternoon, he had a meeting. He returned to the office at 7 p. m. Ceres sent a message to him again. [You didn''t reply to me about the foot that you would like to eat. Are you busy? I have cooked some dishes casually. I''m waiting for you toe back for dinner.] There was a photo of Ceres and the food on the dining table. Looking at her sincere face, Johny was reluctant to believe what Mary had said. Bob called Johny. Johny took the car to the restaurant that they made the reservation. Johny''s face clouded over. Bob also had a headache because he got bad news. "Johny, I''ve found out the matter about Ceres as you ordered." "Go ahead." "Her father is called George Taylor and has been in prison. When she was twelve years old, George was imprisoned for murder. The evidence was conclusive. There were witnesses and evidence. He also confessed. He was sentenced to death at first. Later, he performed well in prison and was sentenced to life imprisonment." It was the same as what Mary had said, so it could be seen that Mary didn''t lie. "Oh my God. Ceres''s father is a murderer. No wonder she is so amazing. It''s obvious that she is not an ordinary person." Bill smacked his lips. "Johny, it''s strange. Does Ceres stay by your side for her father?" Bob nced at Bill. Bill didn''t understand Bob''s meaning. "What''s wrong? Am I wrong? Ceres is a smart girl. She''s not that kind of silly, sweet, and brainless girl. She must have known that she can''t marry Johny." Bill rubbed his chin like Sherlock Holmes. "It''s likely that she has no intention of marrying you. Johny, she just wants to save her father through you. After she saves her father, you two will break up amicably." Bob pinched Bill''s thigh. "Don''t talk nonsense! Will you die if you don''t speak?" Johny drank wine ss by ss, not saying a word. "My analysis is reasonable. Don''t you think so?" "You ate so much delicious food that she cooked. Is it appropriate for you to frame her?" Bob disagreed with Bill. Bill licked his lips. "Gifts blind eyes, but what I said is the truth! I can''t betray Johny just because of food!" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ''Bill was stupid. Couldn''t he feel that Johny had fallen in love with Ceres?'' "Johny, I think you''d better have a chat with Ceres. Just talk openly." "Is it necessary? Will she tell the truth?" Bill thought that it was impractical. Johny raised his head and drank another ss of wine. He had clearly expressed to Ceres that he would like to get the marriage license with her. However, when Ceres knew the news, she was indifferent to it. She did not even ask as if she did not care. It seemed that Bill was right. She might know that they couldn''t get married. The only reason she stayed by his side was that she wanted to use him! Suddenly, Johny felt ironic! Ceres had been waiting for Johny after she finished cooking. The delicious food on the table was going to turn cold. Her stomach was rumbling, but Johny had not replied to her since the morning. Sofia, the maid, walked up to Ceres. "Mrs. Winsor, the food is getting cold. Why don''t you eat it first?" "OK." Ceres picked up a bowl of rice and began to eat. However, she was used to eating with Johny. It was too boring to eat alone. She ate a bowl of rice and had no appetite. "Keep the food warm in the pot for Mr. Johny. He might be busy today. He wille back a littleter." Ceres ordered and went upstairs. She looked at their chat records with her phone. It was strange today. Why had Johny ignored her the whole day? Although Johny was busy and sometimes replied to her slowly, this was his first time not to reply to her morning message for so long. It was dark outside. Ceres would like to call Johny, but she was afraid that Johny had important emergency meetings and she might disturb him. It was 10 p. m. Ceresy on the bed and yawned. "What''s going on? Why doesn''t he reply ore back?" Ceres became more worried. Then she called Bill because she thought Bill had nothing to do every day and should know something. "Hi, Bill, this is Ceres. I would like to ask you..." "Today, I will get drunk with Johny together! I haven''t got drunk yet. Don''t stop me!" Bill''s voice came from the phone. Ceres frowned as she looked at her phone. Bill seemed to have been drunk. He called Johny''s name, so they stayed together. She felt a little angry! It turned out that Johny was not busy with work. He was drinking. Ceres threw her phone aside. She was worried about him in vain! "Forget it!" Ceres covered herself with the quilt and was about to go to sleep. The more she thought about it, the more furious she became. He did not even reply to her messages. What did he want? Ceres fell asleep unconsciously. In the middle of the night, the bedroom door was opened. Johny got out of his wheelchair and stumbled to the bedside. The anger in his chest swelled under the stimtion of alcohol. He lifted the quilt and pressed Ceres under him! "Who are you? Johny..., what are you doing? Don''t be like this! Let go of me! Let go!" Chapter 97 The Ointment Chapter 97 The Ointment Johny woke up and had a headache. For a moment, he didn''t even know where he was. He rubbed his temples and thought of what had happenedst night. Suddenly, he turned to look at the other side of the bed. It was empty. Ceres wasn''t there. Last night, he was not totally drunk. He remembered clearly what had happened. In the beginning, he was just angry. He was angry at Ceres''s concealment and whether Ceres loved him or not. However, when he touched her body, his reasonpletely copsed. He had not touched a woman''s body for thirty years. At that moment, he could not think rationally. Johny got out of bed and rushed out of the room in his wheelchair. He shouted, "Ceres!" Sofia saw him in such a panic and came over to answer, "Mrs. Winsor is in the kitchen." Only then did Johny calm down slowly. It turned out that she had not left. "But..." "What?" "Mrs. Winsor is in a state of preupation. She ignored me when I talked to her. She just sits alone in the kitchen and distributes the beans on the bench. She separates red beans and green beans. She doesn''t talk to anyone." Sofia looked at Ceres and felt worried. She did not know what had happened to Ceres. Johny remembered that such a scene had happened once. He almost raped her as a bodyguard. The next day, she distributed beans in the kitchen like a robot. "I see." Johny returned to the bedroom, put on clothes, and went downstairs. When he passed by the kitchen, he saw Ceres with her back to the door. She was distributing the beans mechanically likest time. He turned his wheelchair and would go over tofort her, but he thought that she would not be willing to talk with him. Thus, he left. It would be better for them to stay alone and calm down. He arrived at thepany, entered the president''s office and found that his secretary, Ben, had not arrived yet. He called Ben. Ben''s hesitant voice came from the phone. "Mr. Johny, what can I do for you?" "What do you think I need? It''s sote. Why you''re still sleeping? Why haven''t youe to the Johny shouted at his phone. "Mr. Johny, today is Saturday." Only then did Johny realize that today was Saturday. No wonder thepany was so quiet today. He hung up and threw his phone aside. He rubbed his temples with one hand. He remembered how rough he was yesterday. He could still feel her body trembling. He hurt herst night. Johny picked up his phone again and called Bill. Bill also stammered and sounded drowsy. "Johny, what''s the matter?" Johny was silent for a moment and asked, "Do you have that kind of ointment?" Hearing Johny''s words, Bill woke up. "Johny, are you impotent? I have many such ointments!" "No! I need the ointment for women. I might have hurt herst night." Johny was reluctant to talk to Bill about this, but he couldn''t ask anyone else except for Bill. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Damn! Johny, Ceres is too young. You can''t do it by force!" "Cut the crap. Do you have it?" "Alright, I''ll send you the picture." "Keep it as a secret. Otherwise, you will know the consequences." Johny hung up the phone and felt disturbed again. Bill sent the picture to Johny soon. After a while, Ben finally came. Although it was annoyed to be called up on Saturday, there was no other way. His boss was Johny! "Mr. Johny, is there any emergency?" Ben asked with fear. Johny was in a bad mood. "Go to the Morris''." Johny brought his men and rushed into the Morris''. It was Saturday. Mike did not need to go to work either. The entire Morris family''s vi was quiet. When Johny barged in with his men, the servants rushed to Mike''s bedroom. Mike ran down in his pajamas and was shocked to see Johny. "Get to the point. Take out the household register." Mike looked nervous. He hadn''t expected Johny to be so anxious that he even came to his home to ask for the household register! "I''m sorry about that. I''ve exined that Mary''s school is using the household register to handle the procedures for her abroadpetition. Mr. Johny, please wait for more time." Johny winked at his bodyguards. Two bodyguards stepped forward and pressed Mike on both sides. They pressed him down on the coffee table. Ben came up to Mike. "Mr. Mike, Mr. Johny has asked for it for many times. If you don''t give it to him today, the consequences will be too ghastly to contemte." A bodyguard forcefully pressed Mike''s hand on the coffee table. Another bodyguard took out a dagger. Hearing the noises, Sally and Mary went downstairs. When they saw Mike being pressed down on the coffee table, they were shocked. "Johny, this is my home. Don''t go too far!" Mike''s face turned red. "So what if I go too far?" Johny was indifferent. He had never failed to do what he would like to do. "I''ll count to three. If you don''t give the household register to me, they will cut off one of your fingers." Sally and Mary were so scared that they hugged each other tightly. The servants of the Morris family hid in other rooms. "Johny! The household register is in my school. You can''t get it even though you force my father! Let go of my father!" Mary summoned up her courage and shouted. "Is that so?" Johny raised his eyebrows. "It''s true! The household register is in my school. The office is closed at the weekend. Today is Saturday. Wait for Monday. I will take you to get it on Monday. Please let go of my father." "One, two." Johny ignored Mary. Sally was so scared that she kept quiet out of fear. Mary shouted, "I told you that I would give it to you on Monday. Why don''t you believe me?" Mike was no longer as bold as before. "Monday. Mary is right. We will give it to you on Monday. I promise!" "Three!" Johny counted to three. The bodyguard raised the dagger. "No!" Mary screamed and closed her eyes. Mike screamed! Mike''s pinky had been cut off! When Mary opened her eyes and saw her father''s broken pinky, she sat down on the ground. Mike was so painful that he almost fainted. The sweat on his forehead dripped down. He gasped for breath. "I''ll count to three again. If you can''t take it out, your index finger will be cut off." "Johny, you ... you ... you are going too far!" "I''ll give it to you. I will." Mary stared nkly at the broken finger. Chapter 98 His Finger Chapter 98 His Finger Sally and Mike looked at Mary. "Mary, what did you say?" Mary cried sadly, "I have the household register. I''ll get it for you. Please don''t cut off my father''s fingers!" "Miss Mary, please hurry up. Time waits for no one," Ben said coldly. Mary stood up with her hands on the wall. When she ran upstairs, she even fell. She was frightened. She had the household register all the time. She had hidden it. She took the household register out and handed it to Ben. Ben looked at it and confirmed that it was true. Then he winked at the bodyguards. Only then did the bodyguards let go of Mike. Mike was still lying prone on the coffee table. He hugged one hand with another hand. His whole body was trembling. "Nothing would happen if you had taken it out earlier." Johny turned his wheelchair and left. The rest people also retreated. Only then did Sally crawl to Mike. "Hurry up! Get the car ready to go to the hospital!" Mary stood still, trembling. Mike looked at Mary. He stumbled over and pped her to the ground. Mary covered her face and looked at Mike. "Dad ... Dad..." "You''re so unfilial!" Sally supported Mike and scolded Mary, "Mary, why did you tell such a lie? You caused your father..." When they were arguing, a dog of the Morris family ran over, smelled the broken finger on the coffee table and swallowed it. Coming out of the Morris'', Ben handed the household register to Johny. "Call the Civil Affairs Bureau and ask them to work today." "OK!" Johny returned home and found that Ceres wasn''t here. Sofia told him that Ceres had returned to school. Ceres returned to school. Alice was surprised. It was Saturday and she didn''t need to take sses. She was reluctant to get up in the morning and hid in her bed to watch a movie. "Ceres, why are you back? Didn''t Johny and you...?" Alice made a gesture as she spoke. "Don''t tease me! The final exam ising. I need to grab the time to review. Otherwise, Johny will be angry again!" Ceres pretended as if nothing had happened. "That''s so typical of Johny." Ceres said as she took out a book and pretended to review it. It was noon. Alice, who had not eaten breakfast, pulled Ceres to the school canteen. When they came out of the canteen, they saw Ben. Ben walked forward and handed a box to Ceres likest time. Ceres opened it and closed it. "Mrs. Winsor, I have delivered it to you. Bye." "OK." After they saw off Ben, Alice was curious. "What is it? It''s so mysterious." Ceres curled her lips, "Secret!" Alice covered her mouth andughed secretly. She leaned close to Ceres''s ear and said, "Is it a sex toy?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" They chatted,ughed and returned to the dormitory. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Ceres didn''t sleepst night and was a little sleepy, so she climbed into bed. She opened the box and took out the tube of ointment. She was injured yesterday and it still hurt. She had thought about their wedding night countless times, but she did not expect it to be like this. She was not a girl who was afraid of pain, but she cried out in pain yesterday. When Johny sexually assaulted her, she vaguely heard what Johny had said. He asked her why she didn''t tell him that her father was a murderer. Ceres guessed that it might be Mary who told Johny that. After Mike talked with Ceresst time, she was ready to tell Johny that. However, she was afraid and gave up because of the matter of Lily. Unexpectedly, Mary told Johny earlier than her. Ceres took out her phone and sent a message to Johny. [I''ve received the ointment. I would like to stay alone recently.] Johny received the message and only replied with one word. [OK.] He knew that Ceres needed time to calm down. He also needed time to calm down. It was good for them to calm down. At the hospital. Mike leaned against the bed. He looked haggard, but his eyes were full of hatred. The doctor said that his pinkie could not be restored because the broken finger could not be found. The best case was to wait until the wound was healed and install an artificial finger. Sally walked into the sick room and sighed deeply, "Mike, don''t be sad. Fortunately, it''s your pinkie. It''s not very useful and won''t bring a big influence on you. The doctor said that you could install an artificial finger." "Where is Mary?" Mike''s face was cold. "She doesn''t have the guts to see you. Mary also knows that she is wrong. She didn''t expect Johny to be so ruthless. Please forgive her. She is our daughter after all. We only have one daughter." Sally''s tone was gentle. "Call her over!" Mike scolded. Sally had no choice but to call Mary. Between her daughter and husband, she chose her husband. Mary arrived half an hourter. Sally kept winking at her. Only then did Marye to the bedside. She cried, "Dad, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t do it on purpose. Please forgive me!" Suddenly, Mike picked up the fruit knife on the bedside table and threw it to Sally, "Cut off her pinky!" Mary was so scared that she fell to the ground. Sally was also scared out of her wits. "Mike, are you crazy? She is our daughter, Mary!" "Dad, I''m wrong. I know I am wrong. I won''t have the guts to do it again. I''m sorry. Dad, please forgive me. Please forgive me!" Mary started to wail. Mike, who used to regard her as the apple of his eye, suddenly wanted to cut off her finger. She was unwilling to ept such a fact! "Then tell me what happened! If you dare to hide information or lie, I will chop off your hands!" Mike roared. "OK. OK," Mary sniffled. Mary told him everything and did not have the guts to lie again. Sally did not expect Mary to do such a thing. "Mary, how can you...?" Mary rubbed her face. "I''m too angry! I should have been the person who marries Johny! Why does the ugly Ceres stay by his side? She is unworthy of it!" "Even so, you can''t..." Sally was also puzzled by what Mary had done. Mike, on the other hand, calmed down a lot, but the hatred in his eyes had increased a lot! Chapter 99 In My Dream Chapter 99 In My Dream Mike looked at his broken finger. It hurt. He was filled with hatred. He had never thought that he would be a disabled person one day, not to mention that all of this was caused by Johny. The Morris family had always relied on the Winsor family, and they were almost amenable to the Winsor family. However, the Winsors treated him like this! "Mary, do you want to take revenge on them?" Sally looked at Mike in confusion, but Mary straightened up her neck and said, "I want! I even want to take revenge on them in my dreams!" Mary''s heart was wrapped in hatred and jealousy for what had happened. She did not expect Johny to insist on marrying Ceres after he knew that Ceres''s father was a murderer. How much did he love her? What was more, Johny cut off one of Mike''s pinkies to get the household register! Mary was jealous. She hated them! "Johny has got the household register. Probably he has got the marriage license with Ceres. This is a fact. No one can change it. The only way for you to take revenge on them is Henry." Mike was unusually calm. Like Mary, his entire body was enveloped in hatred. "Henry..." If one couldn''t get something, destroy it! ''If I wanted to destroy Johny and Ceres, I couldn''t let Johny be the heir of the Winsor family or let Ceres be the hostess of the Winsor family. I had to be with Henry and let him be the heir of the Winsor family!'' ''My father was right. That was it!'' Ceres was in a trance for one week. It was Friday. She should have gone home, but she still was reluctant to go back. In the past few days, she always dreamt about what happened that night. She woke up from her dreams several times. Her whole body was soaked. Johny felt that a week was enough for Ceres to calm down, so he was about to bring Ceres back home. Ceres and Alice came back after dinner. Ceres received a message from Johny. "I''m waiting for you at the gate." Ceres looked at the message in a daze. Alice felt that Ceres was a little strange. "What''s wrong? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ceres, why don''t you go home? Aren''t you afraid that Johny will miss you?" "He has been too busytely. He won''t have time to miss me. I''m going to study." Ceres forced a smile. On the way to the library, Ceres replied to Johny. [I won''t go back today. The final exam ising. I need to review.] Ceres carried books to the library, but she could not focus on the review. She felt disturbed. Then she took books and went to theke behind the library. Usually, there would be young couples dating here, but today was Friday. They went home or went out. Besides, it was cold recently. Theke was much quieter. Ceres did not know what she should do. She knew that Johny and she needed to deal with it. She could not ept that Johny hurt her and thenforted her. Even though he knew that her father was a murderer, he couldn''t treat her so brutally. When he was happy, he was nice to her. When he was unhappy, he was rude to her. What did she mean to him? Her dignity did not allow her to ept such a rtionship. Suddenly, she felt someonee to her side. She turned around and saw Kirs. Kirs smiled brightly at her. "Ceres, you look unhappy." "That''s not true, Kirs. I''m in a good mood. I''m going to take the exam. It''s stressful." Ceres picked up a stone and threw it into theke. Kirs said seriously, "I have followed you secretly for a week. When there is no one around, you are always in a daze and never smile." Ceres''s smile froze on her face. She did not expect Kirs to still be so concerned about her. "Ceres, if I guess right, it is rted to Johny, right?" Ceres kept silent. It could be considered a tacit agreement. "I would like to say something that you might not like to hear. You are so smart that you must know that you can''t marry Johny. Who is he? He will be the heir of the Winsor family. Even if he can''t be the heir, he is also the eldest son of the Winsor family. He will have a ce in the Winsor family. But what about you? Ceres, no matter how hard we work, we can''t be as powerful as him! Moreover, I hear those women who marry into the Winsor family need to have good looks and knowledge, as well as good family backgrounds!" Kirs knew that what he said was unpleasant to hear, but he had to say. He had to make Ceres have a clear head! Suddenly, Ceres realized that every woman was a fool in love. When a woman fell in love with a man, the woman would be blinded. She forgot that there was such a big gap between Johny and her. Even if her father was not a murderer, Johny and her couldn''t be together. She was nobody in front of Johny. The wind was cold. Ceres sneezed. Seeing this, Kirs took off his coat and draped it over Ceres. She smiled at him, "Thank you." "Don''t mention it." Ceres turned her head and sighed deeply. "Ceres, I know that you are clear about the unequal rtionship between Johny and you. Perhaps you stay by his side for your father." Ceres turned to look at Kirs. "You also think that I stay by Johny''s side for my father?" ''Why did everyone think so?'' ''I liked Johny!'' In everyone''s eyes, if one insisted on impossible things, it must be because there was a dispute of interest. "Isn''t it? Ceres, I have changed. I can help you save your father. Stay by my side, okay?" Kirs said as he grabbed Ceres''s hands, "I like you. I''ve liked you since I was a kid. Ceres, I believe you can see what I''ve done for you!" Ceres tried to shake off Kirs'' hands, but Kirs held her hands tighter. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I liked you, I wouldn''t havee to Imperial University. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have applied to be an exchange student in Ennd. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have given up on the qualification of an exchange student that everyone dreamed of! Ceres, stay by my side, okay?" "Kirs, let go of me! It''s improper!" Just as they argued, they suddenly felt that someone wasing. Ceres turned around and saw Johny sitting in his wheelchair! It turned out that he had not left! Kirs was also surprised. Ceres took the opportunity to get rid of Kirs'' hands. Chapter 100 Because I Dare Not to Do So Chapter 100 Because I Dare Not to Do So Johny''s fierce gaze swept over Kirs'' hand that was holding Ceres'', and the clothes that Ceres was wearing. "We ... Johny, I..." Ceres also did not know how to exin. She knew Johny was impulsive. Johny saw her together with Kirs, and she knew he wouldn''t let go of Kirs! "Ceres, it''s time to go home." Johny sounded calm. But this frightened Ceres even more. Kirs stood in front of Ceres and said, "Johny! You are rich and powerful. But this doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want! Let me tell you, Ceres doesn''t love you. If it wasn''t for her father, she wouldn''t be with you! If you are smart enough, let her go!" "Kris!" Ceres shouted angrily. Johny didn''t lose his temper after he heard that. He even put on a faint smile. "Who are you?" Ceres walked in front of Kirs and said, "He is Kirs, my best friend. We grow up together!" At this moment, Ceres had to let Johny understand that there was nothing romantic between her and Kris. She didn''t want Johny to get jealous and hurt Kirs. "Yes! We are childhood sweethearts!" Kirs hurriedly added. Ceres wished she could shut Kirs up! Ceres said that because she didn''t want Johny to misunderstand their rtionship and hurt Kirs. Yet Kirs'' words made all her attempts in vain. She didn''t think Johny would let go of him now. "Thank you for taking care of Ceres. I''m going to take her home now. Ceres, let''s go," said Johny. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Johny was so calm. Ceres had no idea what he was thinking about. "Ceres, don''t go with him!" Kirs stepped forward and grabbed Ceres'' hand. However, Ceres shook off his hands. "Kris, please go back. I have to go home now." After that, Ceres stood behind Johny and pushed his wheelchair towards the gate. Kirs wanted to rush forward and take Ceres away, but a bodyguard knocked him to the ground as soon as he stepped forward. At that moment, he hated himself for being powerless! He hated himself for not being able to do anything and could only watch Ceres being taken away! Ceres and Johny got into the car together. Dead silence shrouded the car. Neither of them spoke. Ceres was still wearing Kirs'' clothes. Johny directly pulled off the clothes and then put his coat on Ceres'' shoulder. He wouldn''t allow his woman to wear another man''s clothes. Ceres let him did all that without moving. Neither of them said a word even after they returned home. When they got to the bedroom, Johny stood up. Ever since he told Ceres this secret, he stopped pretending in their bedroom. After Johny took a shower, Ceres went into the bathroom. They were still silent. After taking a shower, Ceres went to bed with her back facing Johny. Johny reached out and withdrew his hand when he was about to touch her shoulder. He didn''t know what to say or what to do. For the first time, he felt that falling in love with someone was so torturous. Thinking like this, he couldn''t help but admire Bill, for he could date many women at the same time. Johny turned off the lights. The sound of them breathing was the only sound in the room. Ceres could not fall asleep. She nned to stay away from Johny during this period, but because of Kirs, she had to face Johny and face this matter. "My dad is a murderer," Ceres said. She took a deep breath and continued, "Although I think that my father is framed, he was sentenced and imprisoned. If this bothers you, we can break up. We didn''t register our marriage anyway." Hearing Ceres''st words, Johny jerked upright, grabbed Ceres'' arms, and held her down. "Why didn''t you say it before? How many times have I told you not to hide anything from me? I have given you so many opportunities! Why didn''t you say it before!" Johny stared fiercely at Ceres. ''She finally said it. And she said about "break up". People said she was with me for her father. Is that true? Now I have found out that and she wants to leave me!'' Ceres stared at Johny. In the dark, they gazed at each other through the moonlight. Tears suddenly fell down Ceres'' face. Johny''s heart immediately softened for her. "Why? Ceres, why didn''t you tell me? Am I not nice to you? Did you hide that from me because you don''t trust me?" "I dare not to say that! I''m afraid you''ll dislike me because of my father!" Ceres shouted. Johny looked at Ceres in shock. "That day, you asked me why I got into a fight! I didn''t want to fight anyone, but Lily''s father was also in prison. Her boyfriend and his family members looked down on her for that. His words were so mean! I was too angry then!" Ceres sobbed. Johny''s heart had melted for her. "I don''t dare to say it! Johny! I am afraid! That day when Mike threatened me and asked me to put in a good word for him in front of you, I wanted to tell you, but I dared not to do that. "I''m really scared. I''m afraid that you will dislike me..." Johny bent down to hold Ceres in his arms and gently kissed away the tears on her face. "I don''t want to leave you. So I don''t dare to take a chance. I have dreamed many times that you abandoned me after I told you that." Ceres gradually calmed down. Johny hugged Ceres tightly. His heart hurt for her. ''How scared my little girl is! She is always a tough girl. Her love for me is so deep that she has kept this in her heart for so long! I brought her so many pains!'' "Johny, I have never been so afraid. Ever since I came to the Imperial City, I have been in the same school as Mary. She has been spreading rumors everywhere that my father is a murderer. Because of that, no one is willing to have anything to do with me. But I don''t care. I believe that my father is innocent. I believe that he will be released from prison and his name will be cleared one day. "But after being together with you, I am really scared. I fear that you will mind this matter. I fear that you will dislike me because of this." Ceres said all that with caution. Johny lifted Ceres''s chin and stroked her cheek with his thumb. Chapter 101 Marriage Certificate Chapter 101 Marriage Certificate His heart trembled slightly, and his heart ached. "Alright, it''s all over. Don''t hide anything from me in the future." Johny said in a gentle tone. His affection also showed in his gentleness. "They all said that I took advantage of you to save my father," Ceres said as she raised her tearful eyes. "I only believe you," Johny said expressionlessly. Ceres looked at Johny''s sincere gaze and smiled. This man had said that he believed in her, even if the entire world did not do so. Ceres suddenly thought of herself. Even if the whole world said that her father was a murderer, she still believed in her father. Now this kind of trust was given to her by this man who she had only known for a few months. "They also said..." Ceres''s eyelids lowered. Johny put a finger on Ceres''s lips. "Don''t worry about anything. I will handle it." Ceres looked at Johny and felt inexplicably at ease. Even if she didn''t say anything, he knew everything. "I''ve already gotten the household register. We will apply for a marriage certificate tomorrow." Johny said, stroking Ceres''s hair. Johny felt a little guilty about this. After all, he had promised Ceres that he would not sleep with her until they got married, but he had broken his promise. Cere andy in Johny''s arms, surprised sweet. "You said that you would not have sex with me before the marriage registration. You broke your promise." Johny was speechless for a moment. He thought that Ceres would not mention this. "Alright, I owe you." "How will you make up for it?" "With the rest of my life," Johny whispered to Ceres. Ceres only felt her ears heat up. Before she could answer, Johny kissed her forehead. Then it went along her forehead to the bridge of her nose, and then to the tip of her nose. Finally, he kissed her lips. Johny suddenly felt Ceres''s body tremble, and he stopped. Ceres''s eyelids drooped, and her eyshes fluttered. "Can we not make love today?" Johny knew that he had scared her. Her mother died when she was a child. So no one told her about such things. He was so rude that day and scared her quite badly. "Sure, go to sleep. Good night." Johny gently kissed Ceres on the lips. Ceres smiled at Johny. "Goodnight." This night, Ceres slept soundly in Johny''s embrace. This was probably the most peaceful night she had. The next morning, Johny brought Ceres to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Originally, the Civil Affairs Bureau was not open on Saturday, but Johny called in advance so someone came over. When she signed the form, Ceres still felt like she was dreaming. Only when she held the marriage certificate did she realize that everything was true. She had married Johny. Sitting in the car, she held the certificate and looked back and forth. There were few words on it and could be finished in two minutes. However, she had been staring at it for half an hour and smiled. "Johny, with this, will you give me half of your property when we divorce in the future?" The driver and bodyguard sitting in the front row held back theirughter. Johny picked up his marriage certificate and knocked it on Ceres''s head. "In principle, When I divorce, I should do so." Ceres immediately covered her mouth and snickered, "Doesn''t that mean I will be rich." "But I can also divorce you without any loss." Ceres''s smile froze on her face, and she pursed her lips. Johny touched Ceres''s head andughed. Then, he snatched the marriage certificate from Ceres''s hands. "Give it to me." "I haven''t finished reading it yet! Besides, it''s mine!" Ceres said and tried to take it back. "I''ll keep it for you so you won''t think nonsense." "What nonsense do I think?" "So why do you think about the division of property on the first day we getting married?" "Just kidding." Ceres looked at Johny with a ttering expression. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will teach you a lesson!" Johny lowered his head to look at the marriage certificates. This was only the first step. Next, he wanted the Winsors to ept Ceres and let her be the hostess. No one dared to look down on her, and no one dared to bully her! Because they get up early today, so Ceres went back to sleep once she got home. Bob and Bill came over. They had a Wechat group. Johny posted his marriage certificate with Ceres in the group today. Bob and Bill were dumbfounded and immediately rushed over. Bill looked at Johny''s marriage certificate carefully. "Holy sh*t! You are yoked in marriage now!" "It is not the yoke of matrimony but the cage of life." Bob elbowed Bill, And chuckled. Johny was very unhappy with their words. He directly snatched the certificate from Bill''s hands. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "What do you know?" "Brother, I admire you. You actually got married. Anyway, I don''t want to get married for the rest of my life. It''s painful. It was reported that seventy percent of the people who got married regretted." "Isn''t there still thirty percent left?" Bob smiled. "The remaining thirty percent is divorced." Bill patted Johny on the shoulder. "Brother, I''ll mourn for you for three minutes. Tonight, can you ask Ceres to make something delicious in memory of your freedom." Johny red at Bill fiercely. It was only then that Bill realized that he had not seen Ceres. "Hey, where''s Ceres?" "Sleep upstairs. Don''t disturb her." At this time, Ceres had already gotten up. Hearing their voices, she prepared to go back room and change her clothes. "Oh..." Bill gave a meaningful sigh, "Sleep more during the day and you can have a good night together! Hahaha..." Hearing Bill''s words, Ceres''s face immediately flushed. "Brother, do you want me to teach you some tips? These are my many years of experience!" "Shut up!" Johny nced at Bill. When Bob saw Ceres, he immediately coughed. Ceres hurriedly ran to the kitchen, "I''ll go cook a few dishes!" "Ceres, don''t worry, my brother won''t be as rude as thest time!" Chapter 102 Wasnt He Oversexed? Chapter 102 Wasn''t He Oversexed? Ceres was even more ashamed. Johny pped Bill on the back of his head. "I only said it for you. You should thank me!" Billughed. In the evening, the few ate a meal together and drank wine. During the meal, Ceres found out that Bob and Bill both lived in thismunity. It was no wonder that they could almoste whenever they were called. Bob and Bill also knew how to behave in a delicate situation. They left early. Only Johny and Ceres were left. Ceres could not resist Bill''s urge to drink and drank a few more cups, but she was not drunk yet. "I was too embarrassed to eat when they were here just now." Ceres quickly picked up a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. "Ceres, give me your hand." Johny looked at her with a dazed expression. "What are you doing?" Ceres reached out her left hand to Johny while eating. Johny took out a ring box from his pocket and put the ring on Ceres''s third finger. Ceres looked at her left hand. The diamond ring was extremely eye-catching under the light of the crystalmp. She looked at Johny in astonishment and then looked back at her ring. "For ... me?" "Yes." Johny only replied with a "Yes," and then there was nothing. Ceres looked at the ring. She felt sweet. In the evening, Johny went to take a shower. Ceresy on the bed and stretched out her hand to look at her ring. She looked at the ring left and right, unwilling to part with it. She had never thought that she would be able to wear a wedding ring in her life and even register her marriage. Moreover, her man was such a mighty man, so outstanding! When Johny came out of the bathroom, he saw a smirk on Ceres''s lips as she looked at the diamond ring in her hand. "Are you that happy?" Johny still felt a little sorry because he didn''t have enough time. He had a good diamond stone, but it was a pity that it would take a long time from the design to the final product. So, he went to the jewelry store to buy one. Although it was expensive, he felt that such a diamond ring was not worthy of his woman. So, he nned to give her another ring when they got married. "Of course I''m happy. I''ve never seen such a big diamond ring! Johny, what kind of luck do you think I have to marry you? I can''t believe I can get married and have such a big diamond ring!" Ceres turned her gaze to Johny. Ceres let out a long breath, "I probably saved the world in my past life. Only then did I have such good luck." Johny looked at Ceres. She only thought about the good side. What about her back luck in the first half of her life? There were so many people in the world, but only she had never seen her mother since she was born. It was not easy for her to live with her father until she was twelve. But her father was imprisoned again, and she could only live with her mother and stepfather. She was bullied and had to cover up her beauty to survive. "When we hold the wedding, I will give you another one," Johny said in a light tone. "Wedding? Will we still hold a wedding?" Johny rolled his eyes at Ceres, "Of course." Ceres smiled, "But I feel that this ring is already very good. Although I know that you are very rich, it''s still better to save a little." Johny sat by the bed, and Ceres immediately sat up straight, "I have something to tell you." "Speak." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I''m still in school now, so I don''t want others to know about our marriage. Why don''t we hide our marriage?" Ceres asked tentatively. "What? Do you think it''s embarrassing to marry a man ten years older than you?" Johny was displeased. "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant. I just think that there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble. After all, you are the president of the Winsor Group. Everyone may seek convenience from me and even curry favor with me. I don''t want that. I want to rely on myself." Of course, Johny understood what Ceres meant. She had her thoughts. He should not restrain her. She should have a wider sky. He also had ns to hide his marriage. After all, Ceres was now not qualified to be the head wife of the Winsor family. He did not intend to let Jack know about his marriage yet. "Alright." Ceres hugged Johny''s neck and kissed him on the face, "I knew you would agree!" Johny looked at Ceres''s delicate little face and couldn''t help but move closer. They kissed wantonly, and the temperature in the room began to slowly rise. "Ceres, I want you," Johny said as he pressed Ceres down. Ceres was still somewhat resistant to this kind of thing. After all, the experience fromst time was indeed too bad. She was still a little afraid. "I ... I''m scared." "I will be gentle, okay? Trust me." Johny''s hot breath blew into Ceres''s ear, making her feel hot. She hid in his arms and nodded shyly. This night was a long one. -- When she woke up the next day, Ceres felt sore all over her body, as if her entire body was going to fall apart. Thinking ofst night, she could not help but blush again, all the way to her ears. It really was an exciting experience. Johny was indeed very gentle. He erased her bad memories of this kind of thing, but wasn''t he ... oversexed? "Why is your face so red in the morning? Are you trying to recall something?" Hearing Johny''s voice, Ceres immediately pulled up the quilt to cover her face. She thought Johny had already gotten up! Every time she got up, the bedside was empty. She did not expect him to be here today! Johny looked at the little girl and couldn''t help butugh, "Were you satisfiedst night, my little wife?" "Stop talking!" "Alright, then I''ll say you are very satisfied. Get up!" Johny got up from the bed and stretched. He was in a good mood. Ceres slowly poked her head out and lowered her head with a smile on her face. Mike was discharged in a few days. He couldn''t find his broken finger, so he could just let it be. He sat on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling, and recalled the past. Sally poured him a cup of tea and tried not to look at Mike''s finger, "Mike, I just made you tea. Try it." "Where is Mary?" Mike sat up straight and was about to pick up the teacup. But he forgot that his pinky was gone and was not used to it for a while. The teacup fell to the ground directly. "It''s fine. It didn''t scald you, did it?" Sally hurriedly ordered the servants to clean up. At this moment, Mary came downstairs. "Dad..." "Come here, I have something to tell you." Mike looked at Mary. Chapter 103 Jacks First Grandson Chapter 103 Jack''s First Grandson Mary walked timidly to Mike. She had always felt guilty towards Mike, who had cherished her since she was young. She was also a little scared after being pped. "Dad, what''s up?" "What are you and Henry going to do?" Mike went straight to the point. He could not wait to take revenge. "I ... I don''t know either." Mary lowered her head. Johny must have registered for marriage with Ceres. Moreover, judging from Johny''s attitude, he probably profoundly hated Mary. As a result, Mary could rely on nobody but Henry, but Henry had not contacted her recently. "I know you are ambitious. You want to marry Johny because he is the president of the Winsor Group. You are very outstanding, so you should marry someone more excellent." Mike had also thought that it would be great if Mary got married to Johny. After all, Johny had woken up and stood up. However, no one could turn the clock back. One wrong step always ruined the whole thing. Thus, he had to embark on a new course. "But..." Mike raised his left hand. His broken finger was very eye-catching because it looked shocking and horrible. "You came back from the dead, Mary. It''s time for you to grow up." "Dad, I will. I will avenge you." Mary solemnly nodded. "If you want revenge, there is only one way. Marry Henry right now and get pregnant. Your child will be Jack''s first grandson!" His words gave Sally and Mary a fright. Not to mention getting pregnant, Mary did not even think about marrying Henry. She was just twenty years old. She was still a student and was in her prime, so she didn''t want to get married. "Without the marriage as a guarantee, Henry will not believe us. Of course, on the other hand, I will not trust him. Only with the chain of marriage can we tie each other and fight together against others!" Mike naturally did not want his beloved daughter to get married so early. She was the apple of his eye and he cherished her so much that he nearly protected her from anything harmful. He was almost bummed out at the thought that she would leave home after getting married. But there were no alternatives. "Johny is busy regaining control of the Winsor family. Henry has ced many confidants in the Winsor Group in the three years when Johny was in a vegetative state. Therefore, it is not so easy for Johny to regain the initiative. He can''t expose his weakness. However, he shows so much love to Ceres, so Ceres is his weakness." "He is smart and he won''t want a child now, so you should be pregnant earlier than Ceres. That will make a huge difference!" Mary was unwilling, so she pouted and said, "But Dad, I''m just twenty years old. I have to study at school. I also want to study abroad!" "It doesn''t matter if you go to school or study abroad. You can do that after giving birth." Sally chimed in, "Yes. For a family like us, it is right to have a child early. You needn''t take care of your child. You can do whatever you want, not to mention going to school or studying abroad. You are young and fit, so you can recover quickly after the child is born." "Well, if you insist. Once Ceres gets pregnant, she will enjoy a higher status in the Winsor family!" Mike lectured. "No, I don''t want it! I don''t want that ugly woman to surpass me!" Hearing what Mike said, Mary made up her mind. She would never keep her head down before Ceres. Instead, she will defeat Ceres! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. On Monday, Ceres came to school listlessly. She was almost asleep during the first lesson. At noon, when going to the canteen with Alice, she kept yawning. When they sat face to face and had lunch, Ceres could hardly keep her eyes open. Seeing the hickey on Ceres''s neck, Aliceughed. Hearing this, Ceres raised her eyelids. "What are youughing at?" "You need to be careful." Alice pointed at her neck. "I know you love each other very much." Ceres immediately looked down and saw the hickey on her neck! She lifted her cor to cover it at once! How embarrassing! Alice covered her mouth and snickered, saying in a low voice, "You must have hot sex these days, right?" Ceres wished the floor would open up and swallow her. They were rtively freest weekend, and they had just got married, so Johny was a little crazy about sex. Thinking of what had happened, she flushed right away! "Can we drop this?" Alice looked at Ceres''s embarrassed face and hurriedly leaned closer. "Then have you taken any measures?" "Take measures? What measures?" Alice shrugged and replied, "Contraceptive measures. It sounds you didn''t. Then you must be careful not to get pregnant. You''re a student. If you get pregnant, do you want this child or not?" Ceres had not considered this. She did not want to have a child now because she had many things to do. "I should discuss this with him." "It''s best tomunicate in advance so that you won''t quarrel. If you don''t want a child, you should take contraceptive precautions. Otherwise, you would suffer. As a woman, you should cherish your body." Every time they talked about this topic, Ceres felt sad. Her mother had been absent since she was young. When she came to her mother, her mother did nothing. Thus, no one had taught Ceres these things. After they finished eating, they walked towards the ce where the tes were kept, only to bump into Mary. "I''m sorry!" Ceres apologized before she could look up at Mary. "Apology doesn''t get you off," Mary said with an arrogant look. Ceres snorted. "Then what do you want to do?" Unexpectedly, Mary grinned and said, "I''m always generous, so I never bear grudges!" Ceres and Alice looked at each other in dismay. In normal times, Mary would cause a scene and spare no one. Nheless, she did not pursue the matter this time. After being taught a lesson, she did not dare to be so unreasonable as before. "By the way, Ceres, what''s wrong with your face?" Mary stared at the red spots on Ceres''s face. That day in the bar, Ceres had no red spots, but now Mary saw them again, so Mary couldn''t figure out what happened. "My face? I used a super good ointment! Do you want to know something about it?" Ceres said and left with Alice. Mary suddenly stomped her foot with anger. She was irritated at the hickey on Ceres''s neck! Chapter 104 Something About the Child Chapter 104 Something About the Child Mary realized she must think of a way! ''What if Ceres gets pregnant earlier than me?'' ''My child must be Jack''s first grandson!'' In the blink of an eye, after finishing the school exams, Ceres started her winter vacation. Nevertheless, the end of the year was John''s busiest time. Every branchpany would carry out the end-of-year inventories and make preliminary ns for the Thus, Johny was very busy. On this day, Johny didn''t return home until ten o''clock because of the meeting. Recently, he had been busy with meetings. Hardly had he started to have sex with Ceres when he had no time. It had been a few days since the winter vacation began. However, Alice didn''t return home until today, so Ceres had been staying at school with Alice these days. Finally, she saw Alice off at the station. When Johny returned home and saw that Ceres was looking at her phone on the bed, he smiled at once. "Why are you still up?" Ceres sat up. "I''m waiting for you." "Very well," Johny said softly before walking to the bed. "By the way, I''ve arranged for someone to handle your father''s case. I hope that you can get mentally prepared." Hearing this, Ceres immediately became nervous. "The evidence against him is strong, so he will be sentenced soon. It is very difficult to reopen the case unless we find some new evidence or there is something secondary. If not, the retrial won''t be approved." The smile on Ceres''s face vanished. She knew that it was difficult, but it was much harder than she thought. "I also hope you can understand that, if he is not sentenced, the case can be subject to maniption. However, once the process is over and he is sentenced, we can do nothing but follow thew." Ceres nodded. "I see." "So don''t worry. I will ask someone to keep an eye on this, but the investigation always takes a long time." Ceres nodded vigorously, "Okay. I believe you!" Anyhow, there was hope. Although it was a little slower, she believed that it would end well. Johny gently rubbed Ceres''s head. "I''m going to take a shower! Wait for me!" His words aroused many thoughts in Ceres''s mind. In case she would fall asleep, Johny finished the shower in five minutes. He got under the quilt as fast as he could, but Ceres snuggled against his chest. "What''s up?" "I think there is something we need to discuss." "What is it?" "It''s about the child," Ceres found it hard to speak. She was just twenty-one years old, but she was already married, so she wanted to discuss it with him. "I''m afraid I will get pregnant if we keep doing so. Should we take any contraceptive precautions?" Johny was stunned. He had considered this, but he did not expect Ceres to bring it up. "What do you think?" "Of course, I can''t have a baby now. I still have to go to school. If I hadn''t married you, I would have gone abroad to study. But next spring, I will do an internship in the Eagle Group. I have a lot of things to do, so I don''t want a child so early, and neither am I ready to be a mother." Ceres said what she was thinking. Johny knew her well. "Ceres, I have to tell you. I''m already thirty years old." He was thirty years old. Many men at this age usually had a child who could go to school. Thus, Johny was also very conflicted about this. On one hand, his current goal was to be in charge of the Winsor Group. He could not expose his weakness to Henry or other forces. Ceres was currently his weakness. If he had a child, he could spare no time to protect the child. But he was very eager for a child. After all, he was thirty years old. He was born when Jack was thirty years old, so Jack always regretted getting marriedte and having a babyte. Otherwise, many things would have been under Jack''s control. Ceres got dismayed at once. For the first time, she realized the trouble caused by the age gap. Her life had just started while he needed a stable life. "Let nature take its course. There is only a 20% chance of getting pregnant every month. Only 10% of the couples will get married in one to two months. 50% will get pregnant within six months. 20% will get pregnant within a year, and 10% will get pregnant within two years." Ceres looked at Johny in confusion. "What about the other 10%?" "They suffer from infertility." Seeing that Ceres was still a little worried, Johny continued, "Don''t worry. Even if you are pregnant, we can ask the servant to look after our child. You don''t need to worry about that. Instead, you can do anything you want to do." However, Ceres shook her head. "No, I must take care of my child myself. I don''t want him to feel like he has no mother." Johny was touched. He saw so many simrities between his childhood and hers. When he was a child, he often felt that he was an orphan. He seldom saw his father or mother but the servants at home. "Alright." "Just let it run its course." Ceres epted Johny''s suggestion in peace. Anyway, it had been just two months since they began to sleep together, so she thought she couldn''t get pregnant so early. "Are you done? I''m going to start." Johny said as he kissed Ceres''s ear. He found that Ceres''s ears were very sensitive. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Turn off the lights!" Ceres cried out and hid into the quilt. The next day, Johny was still in high spirits when he got up, but Ceres could hardly open her eyes. She was in a daze as she snuggled in the quilt. She was almost worn out. If she hadn''t asked him to stop, Johny would have had sex with her for the whole night. Johny leaned close to her ear and said, "I''m going to work." "Okay." "When I''m on vacation, you should exercise with me. You need to increase your strength." "No!" Ceres shrank into the quilt in pain. Seeing that she was bashful, Johny left in satisfaction. When Bob arrived at the building of the Winsor Group early in the morning, he found Johny was in a good mood. "It seems you get along well with Ceres." Johny pursed his lips with a smile and changed the subject. "What brings you to see me?" "I''ve found some clues about the assassinationst time. The killeres from an organization with a code name 9. It is a very powerful international assassination organization. It has excellent weapons and charges very much. Its killers never do business with strangers. Johny narrowed his eyes. "Do you mean it''s Henry?" Chapter 105 The New Year Chapter 105 The New Year "He is not that powerful." Johny said, then sneered, "It seems that there are quite a few people who want to kill me." "But if it wasn''t Henry, who else could it be? If the man is an enemy of the entire Winsor family, then he should assassinate Henry. Although you are in this position, but..." The general belief was that the Winsor family would not be handed to a cripple, and it was only a matter of time before Henry reces Johny. Therefore, Henry is a more important target. But Johny was confident, "Let''s put it off. Bob, thank you. The new year ising. Take a rest and enjoy your holiday." His confidence soothed Bob, who asked, "You seem to know who it is?" "I don''t know. I am just guessing." "Well, since you got a n, I can rest assured now. But..." Bob smiled at Johny and said, "There will be good news from Ceres soon, right?" Johny picked up the book on the table and threw it at Bob. Bob left with a smile. However, Johny was indeed nning to speed up the progress for Ceres. After all, time and tide wait for no one. A few dayster, Johny''s holiday also began. However, it was already the day before New Year''s Eve. Ceres proposed to go back to Evian Town for the New Year. The quaint town had a better festive atmosphere than the city. Johny had no objections. On New Year''s Eve, Johny had to be with the Winsor family. But Evian Town was far away from it. So, he was ready to leave after lunch. Ceres took a nap in Johny''s arms. Johny looked at the time. It would take four hours to get to the Winsor family''s old mansion from here. He was afraid that when he got home, it would be toote and might arouse suspicion. "Ceres, Ceres." Johny pinched Ceres''s face. "What''s wrong?" Ceres opened her eyes in a daze. "I have to return to the old house." Johny was very reluctant to tell this fact to Ceres. He knew that Ceres would be very sad. Ceres was stunned for a moment. She had forgotten that Johny was not like her, who had no family. He was going home to celebrate the New Year. "Okay." Ceres''s understanding and resignation made Johny felt even more sorry for her. He could feel how happy Ceres had been during the past few days. She had not properly celebrated a new year since she was twelve. "I''ll try toe back early tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I haven''t slept in for a long time. I will get upte tomorrow." "Then I''m going." After sending off Johny reluctantly, the smile on Ceres''s face disappeared. She thought that she won''t be alone during this Spring Festival. Every Spring Festival in the Morrise family, she was extremely busy because many servants would go home. And she stayed there and took up most of the work. She longed for the happiness of the Morrise family. She thought that Johny would be with her this year, but now... However, she didn''t me Johny. She knew that Johny had his difficulties. Some servants in this vi had alsoe home. It was much quieter than usual. The new servant Cindy and Ceres were about the same age. She ran up and shouted happily, "Mrs. Winsor, I heard that the town is beautiful. Let''s go and see!" Ceres had no other thing to do and so she went to the town with Cindy. The whole town was in a festive mood. Rednterns were decorated here and there, and every household was festooned with lights and couplets. Ceres suddenly remembered when her father was still with her, every new year in their vige was as morous as here and now. "Mrs. Winsor, this is all prepared by Mr. Winsor. He was afraid that you would be lonely, so he decorated this ce beautifully!" Ceresughed. It turned out that he had done so much for her. The two of them bought candied haws in the market and walked around while eating. They also bought a lot of toys before returning home. After returning, Ceres gathered all the servants in the house to make the dinner, especially the dumplings. The vi became lively. Mia timidly stood at the door. When she saw Ceres, she was still a little blushful. She was darker and thinner now. Outdoorbor was heavy and toilsome. "I''m really sorry about what happened before," she whispered. Ceres felt sympathetic for her. After all, this was New Year''s Eve. She said, "It''s fine. The past is past. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Join us!" Mia joined the others. Ceres brought these servants with her for a sumptuous dinner. After eating, she allowed everyone to watch the g show in the living room. The room was bustling with noise and excitement. In the Winsor family. The crystal chandelier illuminated the entire restaurant as if it was daytime, and the tableware reflected silver light. The dishes on the table were also very sumptuous. Although there were only four people, the dishes covered the whole table. Jack was usually taciturn. Johny was indifferent. Zara and Henry were therefore reserved. There was almost no sound on the table. "Dad, let me give you a toast. I wish you good health in the new year." Henry raised his ss. Jack smiled. Although he was disappointed that Henry had not inherited his intelligence, it was precisely Henry who made him feel the warmth between a father and son. "Thank you." Jack drank a ss of wine. Zara hastily added, "I also wish Jack healthy and sage in the new year. Celia is far away in France. She asked me to toast you on her behalf." Jack and Zara had a toast. Johny was unmoved. He had never liked this kind of interaction. This year, his heart was not in it because he was concerned about Ceres. After the toast, everyone ate happily. Zara and Henry exchanged a meaningful look. Then, Henry said, "Dad, today is a good day. I have good news to tell you." "What good news? Tell me." Maybe it was because of the Spring Festival, Jack was less serious than before and seemed to be in a good mood. "I want to get married." "Oh?" "Henry still regrets thest time he made you angry. He wants to redeem. A marriage could help him constrain himself." Zara hurriedly chimed in. "May I know which family she is from?" Henry looked at Johny meaningfully. "She is..." Chapter 106 A Pregnancy Test Chapter 106 A Pregnancy Test "The daughter of the Morrise family... Sawyer." When Jack heard that it was the Morrise family, he immediately raised his head, "Sawyer Morrise?" "Yes, Dad. The Morrise family had a pair of twins. However, one was sickly and had been raised in other ces. It was only in recent years when she got better that the Morrise family took her back. Dad, if you agree, I can bring her here during this holiday." Johny remained silent. Henry was sure that to protect Ceres, Johny would not say a word about the truth in front of Jack. It was not good for both sides. Jack nodded. "Alright, then bring her back and let me have a look." He had never paid much attention to Henry''s marriage. What concerned him the most was naturally Johny''s marriage. However, Johny''s wife, another daughter of the Morrise family, was too ugly. She should be reced sooner orter. The Morrise family used to be among the top ns. They had been rich and esteemed for centuries. But it had fallen into the decline during Mike''s father''s generation. And things only got worse when Mike took charge. Fortunately, Mike was quite resourceful. If they could win the Winsors'' support, they would certainly return to the previous status. It was a good idea to get rid of Johny''s ugly bride and let Henry marry the daughter of the Morrise family. "Alright, then I''ll make an appointment immediately!" Henry was extremely excited, and he even looked at Johny provocatively. Johny had been silent the entire time. He felt that they must be plotting something again. In Evian Town. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Everyone was a little tired after a busy day. Actually, they had been busy for an entire year, and could only have a good rest during the Spring Festival. Therefore, they left not long after watching the TV. Only Ceres was left in the living room. Mia made a cup of coffee for her. Since everyone had left, she secretly poured a small bag of powder into the coffee, stirred it, and handed it to Ceres. "Mrs. Winsor, are you going to stay up till midnight? I made a cup of coffee for you." "Oh, thank you," Ceres nced at her. "You could go to sleep, too. I don''t need anyone to serve me." "Alright, then I''ll go to sleep." Mia looked at Ceres before leaving. Ceres watched the television alone. Even theedies seemed to be boring to her now. She went upstairs, thinking of the rooster that she had married, and went into its room. The rooster hadn''t seen her for a long time and began to crow. "Darling! Are you as lonely as me? Then let''s apany each other." Ceres picked the rooster up. When she was away, the servants knew that Ceres cared a lot about this rooster, so they fed it exceptionally well. It seemed to be fatter than thest Ceres saw it. Ceres carried the rooster to the balcony, "There will be fireworks at midnight. Let''s wait here, okay?" The rooster seemed to understand humannguage, and crowed in response. Ceres stood there. The past was so vivid in her mind that all seemed to happen yesterday. She used to chat with the bodyguard on this balcony but she had never seen him since they leftst time. "Hubby, what do you think Johny is doing? Would he miss me? There are four people in his family. Are they sitting together watching TV? How nice it would be. Unfortunately, I have no family..." Ceres was getting sadder, "However, Johny would save Dad before long. I will be able to celebrate the New Year with Dad in the future. I like his steamed pastries and peanut candies. And the meatballs. Ah, they are too delicious." Ceres was about to drool as she spoke. She missed her father so much that tears welled up in her eyes. Nine years, her father had been in prison for nine years. And she had lived nine years without a father, nine years of lonely and helpless days. Suddenly, someone came over and put a coat on her. Ceres was startled at first, but she saw Johny as she turned around. "Johny!" She cried out in excitement. "Why are you back?" Johny was just about to hold Ceres in his arms when he noticed that the big rooster in Ceres''s arms. He frowned. Ceres immediately ced the rooster on the ground. The rooster seemed to be protesting, and it crowed unhappily. "Why are you back?" Ceres threw herself into Johny''s arms. "Because I had nothing to do in my home." Johny did not intend toe back so soon, but he was really worried about Ceres. So, he rushed back after dinner. Sure enough, she was lonely here. Johny gently caressed Ceres''s cheek. "You''re crying?" "Of course not!" Ceres''s eyes were even more beautiful as they now sparkled with tears, "Why should I cry during the New Year? I just miss my father a little." "Next year, next year, you will be able to reunite with him." Johny didn''t intend to give her a promise in afraid of disappointment, but he really couldn''t help it. "Really?" "Sure!" "Then next year, we will be able to eat the meatballs my father made. And the pastries. He is really good at making pastries!" Just then, the sky suddenly lit up with fireworks. Countless sparks rushed into the sky and then bloomed into flowers of all shades of colors. "Fireworks!" It was already midnight. Ceres nestled in Johny''s arms, looking at the sky full of fireworks with a happy smile. She must have saved the whole gxy in herst life to be so lucky in this life. After the fireworks, Johny carried Ceres back to the bedroom and directly threw her on the bed. When Ceres woke up the next day, it was already nine o''clock. The firecrackers in the morning had not woken her up, but Johny was no longer by her side. But Johny had left a note at her bedside, which said, "I''ll be back in the afternoon." Looking at Johny''s beautiful handwriting, Ceres revealed a happy smile. In the Morrise family. The Morrise family was also full of joy. However, they were a little unustomed that Ceres did not work in their house. Sally asked outside the bathroom, "Mary, are you done?" Mary opened the door with a sullen face. ording to her look, Sally knew she failed, "It''s fine, it''s fine. There are plenty of opportunities." "Mom, I''m pregnant!" Mary showed Sally the pregnancy test stick in her hand. There were two bars! Chapter 107 Pregnant? Chapter 107 Pregnant? "Awesome! Mary is so good!" Sally hugged Mary and shouted happily. "Mom, what is the miracle medicine? It is so effective?" Mary was also very happy. "It''s my secret. Let''s tell your dad this good news!" Sally was proud of it. Mike was watching TV in the living room. It was the worst Spring Festival for him. He would felt angry once he saw his broken finger. When he heard that Mary was pregnant, Mike shouted excitedly, "Really?" "It''s true. It can''t be wrong." Sally asked Mary to sit down. "We''re going to be grandparents." Mary smiled. Since she decided to take revenge, Mary had met Henry many times. And having sex wasmon for them. Henry had seen many women. Mary was a young student, beautiful and good at ying the piano. Moreover, she could make him happy. Therefore, Henry was fascinated by her. Mike had decided to cooperate with Henry and Henry also agreed with this idea. "But, Dad, I don''t understand why I have to marry in the name of Sawyer. It''s so awkward. I suppose I should tell Jack the true identity of Ceres. If Jack loses his temper, Johny will be toast." Mary was confused. Recently, they had been studying the Winsors. Jack attached great importance to the blood lineage. Ceres couldn''t enter the Winsor family. If her real identity was revealed, the problem would be addressed. Mike shook his head. "Mary, you are smart but too short-sighted. You only see the surface and one side. It is not enough." Mary pursed her lips with displeasure. "If we reveal Ceres''s identity, the matter about her marriage would also be exposed. Then we will be involved in it. Jack has spent 500 million. What do you think he will do if he knows the truth?" Only then did Mary realize that the problem was not as easy as she thought. "It ismon that men love their businesses. Johny indeed loves Ceres. But at the critical moment, he might abandon her to protect himself. Then we will fail to defeat him." Mary nodded. Sally also knocked on Mary''s head. "Don''t tell anyone about your pregnancy, lest Johny hurt you." "I understand, Dad." Mike continued, "Mary, you''re an adult. If it weren''t for these things, I won''t let you get married. But when you are married and enter the Winsor family, you have to be careful. Listen more and think more. Don''t be impulse." Mary nodded seriously. In this period, Johny ran back and forth between the Winsor''s and Evian Town. He had to show up in the Winsor''s asionally. But most of the time, he apanied Ceres in Evian Town. Bob came over asionally. Bill had gone overseas for a vacation, but he sometimes chatted with Ceres via video. It was probably the happiest time for Ceres in Imperial City. Every day, she got up until she woke up. She learned how to make delicious food. Or she just stayed in bed with Johny. This day, Johny was not at home. Ceres had a video call with Alice. "Ceres, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You be rounder. Johny has treated you so well." Ceres pinched her face and felt that she was a little more fleshy than before. "You also be rounder. We are the same." Alice suddenly put on a bitter face. Ceres asked, "What happened? You seem unhappy." "I''m in menses. I ate a lot of meat and other food during the New Year. Two days ago, I went to buy ice cream. So I''m in great pain now" Alice looked painful. "You eat so many cold things." Ceres suddenly realized, "Alice, do you remember when my period camest time?" Alice thought for a moment, "Last time, yours was a week earlier than mine. This month, ites a few dayster than usual. What about you?" Ceres realized that it hadn''te for a long time. "Are you pregnant?" Alice looked nervous. Ceres smiled awkwardly. "It''s impossible. We just had sex not long ago." Johny had said that in one or two months, there were only ten percent of women would get pregnant if they had sex. How could she be so lucky? But she was worried now. "You should take it seriously. Ceres, how about buying a pregnancy test kit? If you are pregnant, you have to make good preparation." Because Alice''s rtives had arrived, they had to stop chatting. Alice warned her again when they finished video chatting. Ceres thought about it carefully. Finally, she ran out and bought a pregnancy test kit. Then she did ording to the instruction manual. There was a long wait. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. It was probably the longest wait in her life. But she found no change of it. "I might don''t get pregnant." Ceres took it out. Under the sunlight, she saw a very shallow line. If she didn''t look carefully, she would not be able to see it. "What does this mean?" The instructions said that two lines meant pregnancy. But there was one deep line and one shallow line, which was very, very shallow. She began to search online. "Ceres!" The door suddenly opened. She was scared into throwing the pregnancy test kit on the ground. As soon as Johny entered, he saw something thrown from her hand. He picked it up and asked, "What is it?" "A pregnancy test kit." Ceres looked at him with embarrassment. "You..." Johny was shocked. "No, my period has been dyed for a long time. So I bought it to see whether I get pregnant. But I don''t understand what it means." Chapter 108 Threatened Abortion Chapter 108 Threatened Abortion "Just one line, isn''t it?" Johny looked at the stick. "No!" Ceres pulled Johny towards the window. In the sunlight, Johny could see that there were really two lines, one of which was very faint. If he didn''t see carefully, it couldn''t be noticed. "Am I...? My period should havee days ago." Johny took out his phone and checked. "Your average menstrual cycle for the past few months is 35 days. The shortest cycle is 26 days, and the longest is 38 days. Now it has been 39 days since your Ceres was stunned. Why was he so familiar with her period cycle? "Why are you so familiar with it?" Johny didn''t know how to answer. He just wanted to be clear about his girl''s periods. "So it''s normal. Don''t worry." "What about this?" Johny immediately called Bill and put him on speaker. "Hey Johny, what''s up?" Bill pretended a sweet voice. "What does it mean if the pregnancy test stick shows two lines, and one of them is faint?" "What? Is Ceres pregnant? Amazing, Johny! Awesome! You made it in such a short time!" Bill''sughter from the other end made Ceres blush. "Stop! Answer me now!" "Well, the pregnancy test sticks are only 70% urate, or even lower. If it is of low quality, it is not reliable at all. Generally speaking, you may see one faint line in the two in early pregnancy because the hormone level is still low. But..." Bill paused for a second before continuing, "Before the periodes, many women will suffer hormonal confusion, and it may lead to this situation. Ceres, is your period regr?" "Why are you asking this?" "If you don''t tell me, I can''t analyze it for you." "Not regr." "That''s it. Then Ceres must have hormonal confusion. That''s why you see this on the stick. Johny, you still need to work hard! I thought you were going to be a daddy!" Johny didn''t want to chat with Bill. He hung up. "Is Bill an expert in gynecology?" Ceres pursed her lips. She knew little about that, but Bill could clearly exin it. "He gets along with women." Johny chuckled. Ceres covered her mouth andughed, but she was still not relieved. "Then what''s wrong with me? I may be in early pregnancy, right?" "So how about going to the hospital? You also need to do a checkup. I will take you there when I''m free." It would be troublesome if she was found having any disease when they wanted a baby. Ceres didn''t want to waste time. Johny was going to work tomorrow and they couldn''t stay together. She wanted to spend more time with Johny. "Forget it. It''s not so easy to be pregnant. My period is always irregr." "Then hurry up!" Johny carried Ceres onto the bed. "What are you doing? Stop it!" Johny threw Ceres onto the bed and kissed her... When Ceres woke up the next day, Johny had left. Probably Johny wanted to enjoy the end of the holiday. Last night, they made love again and again, so Ceres was exhausted. Ceres felt pain in her belly. She immediately went to the bathroom and found that there was a little blood on her underwear. She felt a little sad that she was not pregnant. It should be good, but somehow, she felt a bit disappointed. Yesterday she even thought that if she really got pregnant, she would be a mother. Johny was busy with the business of the two groups. He was fully upied with work. Ceres went back to her home in Vi Amio. Recently, Johny left before she woke up and returned after she fell asleep. Johny also came backte today. It was the Lantern Festival tomorrow and he wanted to spend it with Ceres, so he finished the work for tomorrow. He thought that Ceres should be sleeping, but he found that the light in the room was on. He opened the door and found Ceres sitting on the bed in a daze. She looked worried. "What''s the matter?" Johny went to the bed. Ceres threw herself into his arms. "I think I am really pregnant." "Aren''t you..." Johny noticed the sanitary pads in the bathroom. But he had been too busy in the past few days and talked little to her. He had asked the servants to prepare warm milk for Ceres. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "On the next day after we left the Evian Town, my period came. But I felt something wrong these days. It has been very light. Usually, it just happens on the first two days of the period. But now it has been a week. It is still light and did not end." Ceres had been in fear for several days. "I searched the Inte. This is like a sign of threatened abortion, not a period." "It''s my day-off tomorrow. Let''s see a doctor." Ceres nodded. "Don''t worry. You will be fine." Johny and Ceres did not have a good sleep. They went to the hospital early in the morning and saw the best gynecologist. They sat opposite the doctor, waiting for the report. The doctor checked the data carefully and looked serious. "Mrs. Winsor, is it arge amount of blood?" "No. It hassted for a week." "Does your belly hurt?" "A little bit, just like the pain during periods." "When was thest menstruation?" "More than forty days ago." "Did you have sex recently?" Ceres and Johny exchanged nces. "Yes, a week ago." "Mrs. Winsor, you are indeed pregnant. But be prepared. You show symptoms of threatened abortion." The doctor put the report on the table. "What?" Although Ceres had prepared herself, she was still surprised to hear it. Not to mention Johny. "You two should be careful. It is very easy to have a miscarriage in the first three months of pregnancy. You can''t have sex during this time. Mrs. Winsor, now you need to stay in the hospital for treatment." Chapter 109 Maybe She Cant Keep the Baby Chapter 109 Maybe She Can''t Keep the Baby Ceres was arranged for the exclusive ward for the Winsor family. The doctor prescribed medication and she was put on a drip. Johny had a serious expression on his face while Ceres seemed to be much more rxed. He poured a ss of water for Ceres and sat at her bed. "Are you hungry? The food is on the way." Ceres ate nothing this morning because she was afraid that she would have physical exams on an empty stomach. Ceres shook her head. "I''m not hungry." Johny sat on the bed and embraced Ceres. "I''m sorry, Ceres." That day, he thought that he would have to work and was going to be busy soon, so he had sex with her for times. He didn''t expect that Ceres had got pregnant. If he had known this, he would have taken Ceres to the hospital that day. "It''s okay. You don''t know then." Ceres did not want to me Johny. She grabbed Johny''s hand and ced it on her belly. "I can''t believe that we have a baby." Johny smiled bitterly. He couldn''t believe it either. He knew that Ceres did not want to have a baby now. After all, she was still young. He did not want either, but it just came... "Ceres, if this baby..." "I''ll ept everything as ites." Ceres wasn''t flustered at all. Perhaps she had prepared herself. She said, "Swedum." "What? It is the Lantern Festival today. Do you want to eat sweet dumplings? I can ask someone to buy it for you." Johny held Ceres in his arms, his heart aching. "No, I mean today is the Lantern Festival. Why don''t we call our baby Swedum? What do you think?" Seeing her big smile, Johny suddenly felt relieved. It seemed that Ceres was stronger and more optimistic than he had thought. "Alright." "Then let''s pray that it will recover soon." Mary also came to the hospital with Sally. Mary had only done a few pregnancy tests at home. The examination at the hospital would be more reliable. After they got the report and her pregnancy was confirmed, Sally and Mary finally sighed with relief. Sally took out some money and handed it to the doctor. "Doctor, thank you. Please pretend that you have never seen us." The doctor said with a smile, "No, thanks. Mr. Henry has instructed me." The doctor was arranged by Henry. "Take it." Sally held Mary''s hand and walked out of the doctor''s office. Both of them wore masks in case that they met acquaintances. As they were chatting, a nurse walked by. The nurse was talking on the phone while walking in a hurry. Then she identally bumped into them. "Hey, be careful. If you hurt my daughter, you can''t get away!" Sally hurriedly protected Mary. "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose!" The nurse quickly squatted and picked up the reports that fell on the ground. "Really? I don''t think so!" Mary looked down and saw "Ceres Taylor" on a report. Mary picked it up. She was right! "Mom, look..." Mary immediately showed it to Sally. After picking up all the reports and finding that Mary was holding one, the nurse hurriedly and politely said, "Thank you." Mary returned it to the nurse. Sally changed her attitude and said, "Be careful next time." "I will. I am new here, so I was a little anxious. And this patient is very special, so ... I am really sorry." The nurse apologized. "Ceres Taylor? I have a friend called this name. I don''t know if it is her. She is from the Winsor family..." Mary said. "Yes! It''s her! Mr. Johny sent her here and she''s now staying in the exclusive ward for the Winsor family." "Then what''s wrong with her?" Sally and Mary exchanged nces. "Shees to keep her baby. She has symptoms of threatened abortion. Oh, I have to work now." The nurse left in a hurry. Sally''s face turned pale. Ceres was pregnant too. "She''s pregnant! Things are gettingplicated!" Sally sighed. "Mom, what do you mean?" Mary was not worried. "Silly girl. Ceres and you are pregnant. If she gives birth earlier than you, then it will be the eldest son''s kid and the eldest grandson. If you give birth earlier, it''s only the eldest grandson. They are different." Sally sighed again. "My n is ruined." "Maybe she can''t keep the baby!" Mary rolled her eyes. It seemed that Mary was not worried about this at all. "What did you say?" Sally immediately became serious. "Mary, she is your sister and my daughter. You Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. can''t hurt her." "Mom, what did the nurse say? Ceres is here to keep the baby. Threatened abortion! If she can''t keep it, she can''t me anyone else, right?" "That''s true. If she can''t keep it, that will be great. But you can''t hurt her!" Sally repeated before they went home. It was the Lantern Festival. After Mary confirmed that she was pregnant, Henry took her to the Winsor''s. Mary was from a wealthy family and knew how to please people from the rich family. She impressed Zara soon after she arrived. Jack was happy that she looked dignified and elegant. "Come with your father next time to talk about the wedding." Jack finally said. Henry, Mary, and Zara were overjoyed. "I won''t intervene in your wedding. Arrange it by yourself." Jack continued. "Alright," said Zara. Johny was supposed toe back on the Lantern Festival, but he did not even show up when it was time for supper. Jack asked, "Where is Johny?" Thepany was on holiday today, so Johny didn''t need to work. Zara served Jack a bowl of soup. "Johny seemed to be very busy during the Spring Festival. He didn''t even stay on the eve. That''s weird." "Really?" Jack did not know about this. "That''s not weird. He went to the Evian Town." "Why?" Jack was more confused. "Of course he was staying with Ceres!" Henry quickly replied. Chapter 110 The Man Who Save Her That Day Chapter 110 The Man Who Save Her That Day Jack put on a long face. Mary hurriedly exined, "Ceres told my mother that Johny doted on her and kept herpany. So she wants to stay in Evian Town and she even didn''te back during the Spring Festival." Jack''s face turned gloomier. Zara hurriedly said, "Alright. Let''s not talk about this. Johny must be busy with something. I''ll call and ask himter." Mary and Henry exchanged nces. Jack wouldn''t let it go. After dinner, he called the old butler, Colin Wills, into the room. Colin and Jack were about the same age. "What is Johny busy with during the Spring Festival?" Colin bent and replied, "I''m not too sure. I only know that Mr. Johny went to Evian Town on New Year''s Eve. But he rushed back before dawn and then returned to Evian Town again in the afternoon." Jack trusted Colin and knew that Colin would not lie to him. It seemed that someone in Evian Town had hooked up with Johny. Could it really be that ugly woman? Last time, Jack went to Evian Town to test Johny. Johny had pretended in front of him. But now, he knew that Johny chose to run back and forth during the Spring Festival. It could be seen how much Johny liked that woman. "A siren." Jack''s eyes were like a deep pool that had existed for many years, deep and unfathomable. "Master, at this age, it is normal for Mr. Johny to fall in love with a girl. He is not young anymore and is indeed at the marriage age." Colin had apanied Johny for many years, so he spoke up for him. Jack was silent for a moment, "He is indeed at the age where he should get married." But that woman was not worthy of him. He would never allow his son to spend so much effort on a woman. Beauties were sources of trouble. A man who did great things must not make such a mistake. However, since Johny protected that woman carefully, then he must not force Johny. Ceres had been put on a drip for three days in the hospital and finally stopped bleeding. Johny had been guarding Ceres all the time. The doctor finally agreed to let Ceres be discharged. "Mr. Winsor, although Mrs. Winsor is not bleeding now, you still can''t be careless. This is her first child, so you have to be extra careful. For the first three months, having sex must be forbidden." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When it came to this topic, Ceres felt a little embarrassed. They were probably the first couple who came to prevent miscarriage because of having sex. Johny was calm. "In addition, because Mrs. Winsor''s menstrual period is not punctual, the imntation of fertilized eggs may bete. A week or ten dayster, you cane here to check the fetal heart rate and embryo bud." The doctor gave a lot of instructions, and Johny took Ceres home. After recuperating at home for a few days, school started. Ceres and Alice had not seen each other for a whole holiday. The moment they met, they chatted endlessly. They also got along better with Lily. The three chatted for a while. After Lily left, Ceres quietly told Alice about her pregnancy. Alice was so surprised that she almost fell to the ground! "Really?" "Absolutely true," Ceres told Alice she hade to the hospital to prevent miscarriage. Alice burst intoughter, "You are so funny. Aren''t you embarrassed? Anyway, Ceres, it''s a good thing to be pregnant." She reached out her hand and touched Ceres''s t belly, "Can I be a godmother of the baby?" "Of course you can." Alice pursed her lips, "Forget it. Your baby has such powerful daddy and mommy. If I am his godmother, I may lose his face," she said. Ceres understood what Alice meant. She poked Alice in the head, "What nonsense are you talking about? My baby''s godmother will be an international superstar in the future!" "I can''t even find a signedpany, not to mention the international superstar." Alice could not help but sigh, "Ceres, to tell you the truth, my mother found me a dance troupe in my hometown. She said that I could join it after graduation. Perhaps I should listen to my mother." Alice reclined on the chair, unable to cheer up. "Don''t give up, Alice. Isn''t there still some time before graduation?" "I heard that the annual internal selection of Shiry Entertainment Group has begun. I originally thought that I could give it a try, but they told me that those who don''t have a registration form can''t enter. But where can I find a registration form? After asking around, I found out that some agents will send out registration forms only for those they have selected." Ceres thought of something and then sent Bill a message. That afternoon, Bill sent someone to bring Ceres a registration form. Ceres was happy and immediately gave it to Alice. Alice looked at the registration form and rubbed her eyes several times. She still couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw the official seal of Shiry Entertainment Group. "This is true. Don''t worry. Quickly fill out the form. Tomorrow is thest day. At four P. M., in room 808 of the Royal Hotel." "How did you get this?" Alice held the form and still felt that it was a bit dreamy. "Thanks for Johny, but he said that he can only do this. Whether you can sign with Shiry Entertainment Group, it all depends on your ability." "It''s good to have a registration form! I''m very satisfied! Besides, pulling strings is not that interesting!" Alice took out a pen and began to fill in the form. Ceres revealed a smile as she looked at Alice. Ceres knew that Alice had a strong personality. If she wanted to pull some strings, she would just ask Ceres to let Johny do it. However, she did not mention a word about it. Therefore, Ceres thought that this was the best way to help her. Ceres believed that Alice waspetent enough to sign the contract. The next day, Alice began to review her lessons from six in the morning. As she did not know what examinations Shiry Entertainment Group was going to take, she could only review some of the content that the teacher had taught in ss. After lunch, she dressed up and arrived at the Royal Hotel at four on time. The entire eighth floor was filled with people from Shiry Entertainment Group. It was a very formal internal selection. After submitting the registration form, Alice waited quietly ording to the process. While she was waiting, Alice suddenly saw a familiar person. It was the man who saved her that day! Chapter 111 The Temptation of a Beauty Chapter 111 The Temptation of a Beauty It was an old tradition for Shiry Entertainment Group every year. This day was also a very important day for it. Many famous actors and actresses set off from here. Therefore, as the president, Bill woulde and take a look. As he had just started to work as the president this year, he was very busy. He was a littlete and there were only a few people when he arrived. He walked around the rooms and then came to the break room. "Meeting again! Meeting all day long! Almost crazy!" Billined. Suddenly, a cup of coffee was ced in front of him. "President Jaden, have a cup of coffee," Someone said. When Bill raised his eyes, he saw long, straight, and snow-white legs. When he looked up, he saw a beautiful and charming face. "Are you new here?" Bill picked up the coffee and took a sip, "It tastes good." "Thank you for yourpliment." The woman''s eyes were also tempting. But Bill had seen a lot of such kind of woman. "Mr. Jaden, are you tired? Do you want a massage?" "Okay, let me enjoy the service of a beauty." Bill was bored. Since she teased him, he would let her do as she pleased. Anyway, he had no loss as a man. The beautiful woman stood behind him and gently pressed his shoulder, "Mr. Jaden, do you feel a little more rxed?" "Comfortable." Bill was indeed a bit tired. The beauty was skillful and he began to enjoy it. After a while, he suddenly felt hot all over. He loosened his tie, and the beauty bent down, her long hair sweeping across his face, "Mr. Jaden, why is your face so red? Aren''t you feeling well? Do you want me to take you to rest?" Bill knew that he had been drugged. "Damn it!" Bill pushed the woman away and said, "You''ve been fired!" He picked up his coat and rushed out. "Mr. Jaden! Mr. Jaden!" Alice finallypleted the assessment. She had originally nned to leave the hotel. But when she walked to the elevator, she thought of her benefactor. Last time, she did not even have the time to thank him. So she went back to check if he had left. Only then Alice found Bill who was stumbling over to her. "Hello, do you remember me?" Alice ran over excitedly and greeted him. Bill felt that his head was heavy and didn''t hear what Alice said to him at all. He only saw that the girl in front of him was quite beautiful. He took out a card from his wallet, "Ten thousand yuan, have sex with me. I was drugged by someone. I must do it!" "What?" Before Alice could react, Bill pulled her into a room, pressed her against the wall, and kissed her. Alice had begun dancing since she was young and had not even done household chores. She did not have much strength, so she could not push Bill away. "Damn it. The effect is so strong!" Bill cursed as he tore Alice''s clothes. "I''ll add money, two hundred thousand! I''m sorry!" Alice screamed. ... The breeze blew through the window, and the sunlight shone into the room. It was a bit dazzling. Alice rubbed her eyes and woke up. She saw the man beside her and screamed again. "Don''t make a noise. I''m sleepy," Bill was wakened up by Alice. Alice looked at the man and was at a loss. Although he had asked to do it several times yesterday, he was indeed a gentle man. It was the man who saved her that day. She didn''t me him because he had been drugged. From the first time she saw him, she seemed to have feelings for him. However, she didn''t expect that they were in bed the second time they met. Bill suddenly realized something. He opened his eyes and saw a strange woman. He got up and found that he was naked. He hurriedly covered his body with a quilt. "We..." Bill patted his head and recalled what happenedst night. A woman had drugged him, and he found another woman casually in the hotel. Then he smiled at the woman in front of him. "You ... should be an adult, right?" Alice nodded, "I''m twenty-one." "That''s good, that''s good. How much money did I promise to give you yesterday? I can''t remember it ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . clearly." Bill was already a veteran. He would simply hand over the money and leave. "You ... you don''t know me?" Alice asked after she looked at Bill for a long while. Bill shook his head. He picked up his clothes and put them on. "How about this? I''ll give you thirty thousand yuan. You saved my life yesterday. I was drugged and felt pretty painful." Bill put on his pants and looked for his wallet. He found a form on the ground which there was the official seal of Shiry Entertainment Group on it. He looked at the girl on the bed in shock, "What did you "I''m here to participate in the internal selection." "Fuck!" Bill pped his head. Bill''s father had long known that Bill was a libertine, but he was open about it. However, he had set an iron rule for Bill that couldn''t touch the staff of Shiry Entertainment Group. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Bill walked around the room with his hands on his hips. He knew that the girl had dreams in the entertainment industry and didn''t want only money. Moreover, once she became a famous star, she would not care about a few hundred thousand. "Alice?" Bill nced at the name on the form. "Yes, I''m Alice." Alice could not figure out what had happened at all. "Alright, I will get someone to recruit you. But you have to remember that you can''t tell anyone what happened today. Otherwise, both you and I will have miserable results." Alice looked at Bill in confusion, "You think that I have sex with you for..." Bill interrupted him, "This thing is already in the past. Don''t think much further. In the future, your career in the entertainment industry will depend on your luck. However, you can''t say a single word about what happened today. You know that it is not easy for us to make an artist famous, but it is very easy to avoid him being famous. Do you understand?" After his coaxing and threats, Bill left. Chapter 112 The Child Must Be Aborted! Chapter 112 The Child Must Be Aborted! Alice did not say a word when she returned to the school. It was not because of Bill''s threat, but because she felt that she was a little licentious to make love with a man she had met only twice. On the weekend, Ceres returned home. Recently, Johny was too busy and could onlye back a little early on the weekend. Ceres was in Johny''s embrace. Johny ced his palm on Ceres''s belly and gently caressed it. He was going to be a father. Whenever he thought about that, he would smile even if he was attending a meeting. Something that he had never dared to think about before became reality. "Ceres, you are my lucky star," Johny couldn''t help but say. "Really?" Ceres looked at Johny. "Yes. I woke up because of you. And now I will be a father soon. Ceres, thank you." He dreamed at a very young age that he had a cozy family with his father and mother. But his dream could never be realized. But now it can be achieved in another way, that is, he could have a family with his wife and children. Ceres wrapped her arms around Johny''s neck, "You are also my lucky star. In my previous life, I must be a hero and have saved my country. Otherwise, I won''t have such a handsome husband." They exchanged a smile. "Do you think Swedum has a heartbeat now?" "I don''t know. Let me hear it," As he spoke, Johny pressed his ear against Ceres''s belly. Ceres didn''t even dare to breathe. But he couldn''t hear anything. "Did you hear that?" Johny rubbed Ceres''s nose, "No." "Maybe he is too young. We can hear it when I do an ultrasound in the hospital tomorrow," Ceres looked at her belly with a smile, hoping that Swedum would grow faster and they could see him soon. "Tomorrow?" Johny frowned. "Yes. The doctor said we should do that in seven to ten days. Tomorrow is the seventh day." "I have an important meeting tomorrow. Wait for the tenth day, and I will apany you. How about it?" Ceres could not wait to go, but Johny insisted on apanying her, so she had no choice but to agree. The next day was Saturday. Originally, Johny could rest, but he had to deal with too many things recently. Johny tried to push forward all his ns quickly. Ceres was bored at home alone. She decided to go to the hospital with Alice. When Johny had time, it was fine to go again. She called Alice and they came to the hospital together. Without Johny''s order, they could only follow the normal procedures, registering, paying, lining up, and waiting. It took nearly half of a day. Finally, it was Ceres''s turn. Shey obediently on the bed. The doctor applied the count on her belly and began the ultrasound. Ceres was happy with a smile as well as a little nervous, "Doctor, is my Swedum alright?" "Swedum?" The doctor was wearing a mask, and no one could see his expression. "That''s right, Swedum. His father and I knew him during the Lantern Festival, so we gave him the name. Is it good?" The doctor did not answer and became serious. Ceres thought that the doctor was born serious, so she didn''t care. After a long while, the doctor let Ceres get up. "Doctor, how is Swedum?" "Go find a doctor," The doctor said, handing Ceres an ultrasound report. Ceres took the report. It read, "No fetal heart rate and embryo bud. Combined with clinical diagnosis. An abortion needed." "What does it mean?" Ceres questioned the doctor. The doctor was used to such a scene, "I''m sorry, Miss. The fetal heart rate can''t be heard and the embryo bud can''t be seen. Under normal circumstances, either it is because the baby is too young, or it is because the baby has stopped growing. When was yourst menstrual period?" "It was almost fifty days ago." The doctor turned more serious, "Go and find the doctor. It doesn''t matter. You are so young, you will have a child." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "No. Doctor, maybe you are mistaken. Please take a look again." Ceres held the doctor''s arm and was trembling. Just a few days ago, she didn''t want to have a child, but she finally epted the fact and was ready to wee the child happily. However, now, the doctor told her that she have to abort. How could she ept it? "Miss, calm down. Don''t have to test anymore." "No, I don''t believe it!" Ceres flung the doctor''s hand away. She turned around and walked out of the ultrasound room. Alice saw her walk out angrily and hurriedly followed. "What''s wrong? Is my godson growing well? Is he lively?" Ceres threw the ultrasound report into the trash can. "This hospital is not authoritative enough. Let''s go to another one," Ceres walked forward at a fast speed. Alice caught up to her, "What happened, Ceres? Don''t go so fast. What exactly is going on?" "The hospital is unprofessional. The doctor must have mistaken." "But this is the best hospital in the city," Alice realized that something was wrong with the child. Just as Ceres was rushing forward in a hurry, she bumped into someone in the corner of the corridor. "Who are you? Don''t you see the way?" A familiar voice. It was from Sally. When Mary saw Ceres, she hid her ultrasound report. Ceres had a nce at them and continued walking forward. Sally grabbed and stopped her, "You''re here to check, aren''t you? How is the child?" Ceres turned to look at Sally, "How did you know I was pregnant?" "It didn''t matter. Ceres, you can''t have a child now. You must abort it immediately!" "You are crazy." Ceres threw down these two words and left. But Sally continued, "I am your mother. You must listen to me! This child must be aborted!" Chapter 113 I Want to Have A Few More Babies Chapter 113 I Want to Have A Few More Babies Sally grabbed Ceres''s arm and didn''t let go. Looking at Sally''s fierce appearance, Ceres could not tell why she could be a "mother". "Are you worthy of being my mother?" Sally said with conviction, "No matter what, I am still your mother! Ceres, I am doing this for your good! Do you think that you are worthy of Johny with your appearance and family background? He is just ying around with you. Who would take a woman like you as his wife? "You are pregnant with his child now. When the child is born, he will leave. You are still a student. How can you raise this child? Let''s go and you have the abortion immediately!" As she spoke, Sally pulled Ceres towards the doctor''s office. "Let me go! Let go!" Ceres struggled with all her might. Alice quickly came up and said, "Please let go!" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Who are you? Where do youe from? Scram!" Sally nced at Alice. Mary stood aside and watched all this. For many years, she had seen many such shows. However, it was the first time that her mother could pull Ceres in such a rude way. Ceres suddenly waved her hand, and someone stretched out a foot in front of her feet, which made her fall backward. Ceres suddenly felt a burst of pain in her stomach. Alice hurriedly went forward to help her up. "Ceres, are you alright?" "My stomach hurts..." Ceres''s face was pale due to the pain. At the same time, Sally and Mary saw that blood was spreading under Ceres''s butt. "Alice, quick, find a doctor!" Because they were in the hospital, Ceres was quickly sent into the operating room. Mary and Sally were waiting outside the operating room. Sally did not expect such a result. Beads of sweat dripped down her forehead. "Mom, we''ll be unlucky in this ce. Let''s go back." Mary walked over and pulled Sally''s hand. "Let''s wait a little longer," said Sally as she looked up at Mary. After all, Ceres was her daughter. It was fine if she didn''t care about Ceres, but she could not watch her daughter die. "Mom, it''s just a miscarriage, a small operation. It won''t be serious. I haven''t eaten in the morning. I''m so hungry that I have hypoglycemia. I feel dizzy now." Mary shook Sally''s arm like a spoiled child. "It''s so serious. You can''t have hypoglycemia. We have to go back immediately. Let''s go!" Sally left with Mary. Before Mary left, she nced at the operating room proudly. Alice looked at Sally and sighed. She had long heard Ceres say that her mother didn''t love her at all. At first, Alice thought that Ceres was too exaggerated. After all, there were two children in her family. It wasmon for her mother to favor the younger one. Today, she finally witnessed that there was such a mother in the world. The doctor came out very quickly. He took the list and asked Alice to sign it. "The patient has an emergency miscarriage operation and lost a lot of blood. I''ve told you that she can''t keep the child and she must have the operation immediately, but she just didn''t listen to me. Now, sign it. Alice signed with a trembling hand. Ceres was sent to a ward. She was still asleep due to the anesthetic. Alice called Johny and Johny rushed over. Johny did not expect this. They were discussing everything about the childst night, but they just lost it today. "Ceres wanted to give you a surprise today. What happened today was an ident, and she must be very sad. You shouldfort her." "Alright." Alice then left the ward. Johny sat by the bed and looked at Ceres. Her pale little face made him distressed. Ceres woke up two hourster. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Johny and smiled at him. When she was pushed into the operating room, she waspletely awake, so she knew that she had had an abortion. Johny sat on the bed and held Ceres in his arms. "Cry if you want to. You don''t need to be strong in front of me." In that instant, Ceres wailed. She was used to being strong. Even if she lost the child, she still wanted to be strong in front of Johny. But when she heard what Johny said, she could no longer hold on. Johny held Ceres tightly in his arms. The only thing he could do was to give her a warm embrace. Ceres cried in Johny''s arms. At this moment, she had truly be herself. She did not need to be strong. She had turned all her fragility into tears. After crying for a long time, Ceres stopped. "I''m sorry, Ceres. It''s all my fault. What if I could take it seriously when you told me about the pregnancy? What if I didn''t do that with you that day?" Johny felt extremely guilty. From the moment Ceres bled, he had been praying that this child would be safe and healthy, but in the end, they still lost it. Ceres nestled in Johny''s arms and reached out to cover his mouth. "No, you don''t know this. It''s not your fault." Johny gently wiped away the tears at the corner of Ceres''s eyes. "Take good care of yourself and we can have a child again, okay? I''ll stay close to you next time." Ceres nodded solemnly. "I want to give birth to a few more." "Okay, you can have children as many as you want." In Johny''s embrace, Ceres fell asleep once again. For three days, Johny stayed by Ceres''s side in the hospital. He fed her medicine, hugged her to sleep, and coaxed her to eat. Although Ceres recovered very quickly and there was no need for him to guard her like this, Johny insisted on staying here. He didn''t even care about the work in the past three days. On the fourth day, Johny went to thepany. Only Ceres was left in the ward. When she was alone, she would think about all those things. Was her child a boy or a girl? Who did she or he look like? Unfortunately, it was toote. Thinking of these for a while, Ceres had tears on her face again. "My dear sister, I''m here to see you." Mary stood at the door in a red dress. The red dress was so unpleasant to Ceres'' eyes. Ceres turned away to wipe away her tears. "What are you doing here? Get out!" Ceres didn''t want to talk to Mary at all. "Of course I am here tough at you! How can I miss such a wonderful show?" Mary kicked the door closed. "You''re crying! Are you crying for the child, or the mother?" Looking at Mary''s face, Ceres wanted to tear her apart! "I''m here to tell you why mom did that to you. It''s all because of this." Mary proudly pointed to her belly. Chapter 114 I Love You Chapter 114 I Love You Ceres looked at Mary in astonishment. "I will get married to Henry a monthter. Do you know why it is so hurried? Because I am pregnant. A child of the Winsor family!" Her words hurt Ceres again. "Mother asked you to abort your child because she thinks that the first grandson of the Winsor family can only be my child. You absolutely can''t have a child earlier than me! Are you surprised?" Ceres could not say a word. In the past, when she faced Mary, she had never suffered a loss, but this time, she could not find any words to counterattack. "Mom always cares more about me. It''s pity that your father is a murderer." Mary was triumphant that Ceres had miscarried so quickly. "Get out!" Ceres lost control for the first time. Just now, she was wondering why Sally had forced her so roughly to abort the child. It was because Mary was pregnant. Was Sally her mother? How could she be so partial? "Don''t rush to eject me. I still have something important to tell you. Don''t me mom for your miscarriage. It''s Johny''s fault." Mary raised her eyebrows and continued, "He didn''t want you to have a child and took contraceptive measures. In Evian Town, the soup you drank contained contraceptive pills. Thus, you can''t keep your child." "Nonsense!" Ceres didn''t believe Mary''s nonsense. "Johny knows whether I am talking nonsense or not. He doesn''t want a child right now because the child will be a hindrance to him. To be honest, if he truly loves you, why doesn''t he bring you home during the New Year? Because he doesn''t dare to do!" Mary had never been so happy. "From the moment he became the president of the Winsor Group, he had no weaknesses and no one could beat him. However, since he fell in love with you, you became his weakness. So he would not let you be exposed to others. In short, he wouldn''t allow his child to be his another weakness." What Mary said was reasonable. Mary understood that, so did Ceres. "Your child was an ident. You had the soup with contraceptive pills which must have had a bad impact on your child. As a man, the most important thing in his heart is his career and to get the inheritance of the Winsor family. I have told everything." With that, Mary left the ward arrogantly. Ceres was pondering. Mary said that Johny had secretly let her take contraceptive pills. Was that true? When it came to the topic of having a child before, Johny indeed had said that he wanted a child. In other words, if he didn''t want it, then he could tell her directly. He didn''t need to secretly take that action. Mary must be lying, and she must be sowing discord. ''It is the truth,'' Ceres thought. Johny visited Ceres in the evening. She looked much better but was not as lively as before. Johny locked the door of the ward and had dinner with Ceres. He sat on the bed and held Ceres in his arms. Ceres leaned on Johny''s shoulder and fiddled with his Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. fingers which were thin and long. "Your fingers are so nice. You can y the piano," Ceres praised. "Do you want to learn piano?" "Do you know how?" Ceres looked up at Johny. Johny nodded and touched Ceres''s head, "I''ll teach youter." "Great!" Ceres thought of Mary''s words. Although she did not believe that, she felt like asking Johny. "Johny..." "Ceres..." Johny lowered his head, "Do you have something to tell me?" Ceres shook her head, "What are you trying to say?" "Henry and Mary will get married next month." Mary had told Ceres about this, so Ceres did not feel surprised. Johny was guilty. Ceres''s sister was going to marry Henry and be a legitimate young mistress in the Winsor''s. However, he could only hide Ceres. He was unhappy and was afraid that Ceres would be unhappy. "It''s pretty good." "Ceres, I promise you. One day, I will let the Winsors ept you and I will marry you honorably." Johny wore a very serious expression which even scared Ceres a little. She did not expect Johny to promise her so much. She had never thought about anything about a wedding and just wanted to live a peaceful life with Johny. Johny had such a n before, but he didn''t tell Ceres because it was his duty. But now that Ceres had lost a child, he told her about his ns. "I didn''t think too much about it." "It doesn''t matter. You only need to remember my promise. Leave the rest to me." Ceres nodded solemnly andy in Johny''s warm embrace. "Ceres, I love you." Hearing "I love you", Ceres waspletely stunned. She had been with Johny for so long, but he had never said that he liked her or loved her. Everything seemed to be a matter of course. He said he loved her. He really loved her! "I love you too, very, very much," Ceres looked up at Johny. Johny smiled. "Don''t make me cry, okay? I''ve been crying too much recently," Ceres smiled as she wiped her tears. After staying in the hospital for two more days, Ceres was discharged. Time was good medicine to treat wounds. Johny and Ceres didn''t mention the miscarriage tacitly. Johny insisted that Ceres should stay at home and have a good rest. Ceres couldn''t leave the house and was bored. One day, Alice came to visit Ceres. Chapter 115 You Are So Lovey-Dovey Chapter 115 You Are So Lovey-Dovey Ceres wasining to Alice. For example, she wasining about how Johny forced her to take medicine every day, learn to y the piano every day, and forbade her from going out. "I knew from the first day that he was a dictator! A total dictator!" Ceres concluded. Alice nodded while eating fruit. Seeing that Alice did not respond, Ceres asked her, "Alice, do you think what I said is wrong?" "Of course not!" "Then why don''t you say anything? You are my best friend. Shouldn''t you curse Johny together with me?" Ceres pulled Alice''s arm and said. "Curse? Do you want me to curse him? Or do you want me to praise him? From my point of view, you are so lovey-dovey!" Alice said as she poked Ceres''s forehead. "Lovey-dovey?" "Isn''t that so? You are showing off your affection in front of me! Johny is so good. He is a man of enterprise. Although he''s quite busy, he still cares about whether you take the medicine or not. And he can even find time to teach you how to y the piano." Alice put her palms together and looked at the ceiling with a pout, "When can I meet such a good man?" Ceres was speechless. "By the way, Ceres, here''s your transcript!" Alice immediately remembered why she came here, and then took out Ceres''s transcript from her bag, "The school has been busy with school anniversary these days, so the transcript came out a little slower. Congrattions! You''ve failed three exams." Ceres was shocked and she nearly spat out a mouthful of blood! "Three exams?" Alice, however, looked indifferent. Ceres would fail exams every semester. She was indeed a talent in the field of artificial intelligence, but it was a pity that she never took the examination seriously because the examination was too easy. Some things were hard to memorize. She didn''t want to waste time memorizing them, so she failed every time. "You look very scared. You are not like this. You are never afraid of failing exams." Alice covered her mouth and snickered. "But it''s different now." If Johny were to find out that she had failed exams, she woulde to no good end. She would definitelye to no good end! Alice covered her mouth andughed, "Your man is good!" Ceres nced at Alice. Recently, the old cadres at home had been very strict with her. "Alice, have you signed on with that Shiry Entertainment Group?" The smile on Alice''s face froze. When Ceres saw Alice''s expression, she knew that something was wrong. Sheforted Alice, "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t sign on this time, you still have another chance. Moreover, there are other "I signed the contract with them," Alice said with a smile. After thest time when she went to participate in the internal selection, Alice received an official notification of signing the contract within a week, but she was not happy at all. She knew why she was chosen. "Really? That''s great. We have to celebrate. The big star has begun to shine!" Ceres was happy for Alice from the bottom of her heart. Alice, however, looked a little disappointed. She hoped that she had obtained the contract with her ability, not... Moreover, sleeping with that man for a night meant that she would have no more interactions with him. "Let''s celebrate when you go back to school." "Alright. No problem." After sending Alice off, Ceres began to worry about the make-up examination. Although she was just out of the surgery, the school did not care about this. She still needed to take the make-up examination, which woulde a weekter. She had to study hard within this week. And she could not let Johny know about this. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ceres took advantage of the time when Johny wasn''t at home to start reviewing in the study room. When Johny returned, she hurriedly put away all her things. They ate dinner together. Johny didn''t work these past few nights. He had been apanying Ceres to learn the piano. After a few days, Ceres realized that learning the piano really required talent. She used to think that Mary was elegant and beautiful when she sat in front of the piano, but when she learned it, she found it so annoying. Johny had also told her in advance that learning the piano was dull. If she wanted to learn, she had to persevere. Ceres wanted to give up. Ceres brought a te of fruit to Johny and asked, "Shall we not learn the piano tonight?" "Why?" Johny looked at Ceres. He did not want his woman to give up halfway. Moreover, if she wanted to marry him, learning the piano was necessary. How could Mary marry into the Winson family so easily? Not only because she was good-looking and had a good family background, but also she was good at ying the piano and had won awards abroad. Every Winsors could y the piano. That was because one of their ancestors was a youngdy and she could y the piano very well. She was very well-known overseas and had umted a lot of connections for the Winsor family. That was why the Winsor family could rise. Therefore, Winsors had to learn to y the piano not only because they needed to remember the history, but also the Winsors had always thought that ying the piano was the best way for self- cultivation. "Well, you are busy recently. It''s too hard for you to teach the piano every day. Why don''t you stop to have a rest today?" Johny flicked Ceres''s forehead. "Are you trying to ck off?" Ceres just smiled. "No, you have to learn." As he spoke, Johny pulled Ceres to sit on the bench in front of the piano. Ceres had no choice but to force herself to do it. However, perhaps because she was thinking about the exam, Ceres could not y the piano well no matter how hard she tried. She did it even worse than a few days ago. Johny was so angry that he wanted to hit her in her hand! "You practice by yourself first. I''m going out for a walk." Johny walked out of the piano room. Ceres knew that Johny was angry at this time. Considering that Ceres was just out of the surgery, he could not scold her, so he had to adjust himself. Ceres stuck out her tongue and took out her phone to look at the exercises for the make-up exam. Johny sat in the study and wanted to light a cigarette, but thinking for a while, he put it out in the ashtray. He looked down and found something in the drawer, so he pulled it out. Ceres was still memorizing the questions in the piano room, and Johny stood behind her before she knew it. As soon as she turned around, she saw Johny and immediately put her phone away. "I''ll practice right away!" "Take a look at this first." Johny ced a piece of paper on the piano. Ceres looked down and saw it was her transcript! Chapter 116 Have a Quarrel Chapter 116 Have a Quarrel She slowly looked up and showed a silly smile at Johny, "I just failed three exams, not too many." Johny''s face turned even darker. "There are six exams in total. You have failed three exams. Do you think it''s ''too few''?" "I have once failed four exams!" Ceres touched her nose. "Then tell me. How did you apply for the English exchange program? With this transcript?" Johny stood there with his hands on his hips. "The exchange program mainly needs the rmendation of the professor. Besides, although I''ve failed exams, I can make up for it in other aspects. I have won a few awards, and each of them can help me get several credits. Foreign universities pay more attention to this." Ceres said this with pride. She had always relied on these to get a schrship. Johny was speechless. "Alright, I found it on your school''s official website that three dayster, there will be a make-up exam. From now on, I will help you with your revision. Go get the textbook." "What? Now?" Ceres asked in astonishment. "There are only three days left!" Ceres was so unwilling. She would even rather y the piano than memorize those things. The exams in the school were all very simple, which were full of questions needing to memorize. Those were too basic and useless. A genius like her would never waste time on them. Thinking of memorizing something made her feel a headache. "Can we do it tomorrow? It''s a littlete today. I am tired." Ceres subconsciously touched her belly. She was reminding Johny that she was just out of the surgery. Of course, Johny wasn''t willing to make things difficult for Ceres. "Alright, bring the textbook over. I''ll leave the homework for you first. You do it during the day tomorrow and I''ll check it when Ie back at night." Ceres looked at Johny in pain, but she still brought the textbook to him. Johny sorted out the questions for her and even prepared the main points to recite. He only need to check it after he came back. But it turned out that Ceres did not memorize a single question. Johny suppressed his anger. He worked while Ceres recited next to him. As a result, when he turned around, Ceres fell asleep. He also felt sorry for her and could only carry her back to the room. On the second day, Johny watched Ceres as she memorized the questions one by one. She only managed to memorize a few of them with great difficulty. On the third day, which was also thest day, Johny did the final inspection work, only to find that Ceres had forgotten everything she had memorized the day before. Johny lost his temper. "Ceres! You are not a child. Are you so unaware of study? If I supervise you, you will learn. During the day, you must not open your books, right? Tomorrow, you will be taking a make-up exam. What exactly do you want? You cannot y the piano, and you also fail the exams either! What can you do?" He has great pressure of work, and Ceres couldn''t even finish the reciting. Thus, Johny did not pay much attention to what he was saying. He was anxious for Ceres. He was working for her to be his wife as soon as possible, but what about her? She could not even handle her make-up exam! "I just don''t know anything! Why do you care so much? I have always failed my exams. Haven''t I passed the make-up exam? If you are unwilling, just leave me alone! No one forces you to do this!" Ceres could not hold it as well. He had defined her to be worthless. Couldn''t she refute? "Do you think I am doing this for myself? I am doing it for you! Do you think I am willing to care about you?" Johny threw the textbook away and angrily left the study. Ceres looked at the textbook on the ground and felt wronged. Johny sat on the bed in the bedroom with his head in his hands. "Ceres, why can''t you understand? How can the Winson family ept the fact my wife fails the exams? I''m doing this all for your good." He had helped her learn the piano because of this. She was so smart. How could she not understand? He was really annoying. He had to deal with a lot of people and business every day and had to be on guard against Henry, as well as others'' schemes. Thinking for a while, Johny began to feel guilty. After all, she was still in poor health. No matter what, he should not be so angry with her. He should coax her. Just then, the bedroom door suddenly opened. Ceres leaned on the door and grinned at Johny. "I have memorized everything. Do you want to check it?" Johny waved at her, and Ceres passed the textbook to Johny. Sure enough, she had recited everything. "You just don''t concentrate on it. You are very smart and you only need to be focused." Johny took the textbook and patted Ceres''s head. "Then you can''t be angry anymore. It''s easy to age when you''re angry. You''re already almost ten years older than me. If you..." Ceres reached out to touch Johny''s brows. Johny immediately flicked Ceres''s forehead. "Do you think I''m too old for you?" "Not at all!" How dared shein? "Then let me show you whether I am old or not." As he spoke, Johny pressed Ceres under him. He had been suppressed himself for almost a month! Theyughed and rolled into the quilt. Ceres pulled the quilt away and said, "No! Didn''t the doctor say that we couldn''t do it within a month?" This was like adding ice to a pot of boiling water! Johny was so angry that he wanted to curse! When Ceres was discharged from the hospital, the doctor had said that they couldn''t have sex within a month. Within three months, they had to use contraceptives. If they wanted a child, it was best to wait until six monthster. "Just bear with it." Ceres gloated and kissed Johny on the cheek. "Don''t cry when the timees!" Ceres felt that her legs were weak. The next day, Ceres took the make-up exam. It went well. She had been staying at home for half a month and was quite bored. After begging Johny, Ceres finally returned to school. A few dayster, Ceres also received a notice from the Eagle Group, which needed three of them to go to the Eagle Group for an internship. Ceres was extremely happy. She was about to see her idol. One of them was Kirs, and the other was Hugo. Ceres was the only girl. After seeing Kirs at theke of the schoolst time, Ceres hadn''t seen him again. When they met, they both looked a little awkward. Kirs was much thinner than before, and he looked much more mature. "Hi, Kris." "Ceres, long time no see." "Yes, long time no see." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . That sense of alienation made Ceres feel weird, but she felt that this was good. After all, she and Kirs couldn''t be a couple. She believed that time would heal everything. They sat in the meeting room of the Eagle Group and waited. Chapter 117 Her Idol, Her Man Chapter 117 Her Idol, Her Man Ruben, the director of the technology department, had shown them around the technology department. He also exined some rules and regtions about the technology department to them, and finally brought them to the conference room. They were not the only ones in the conference room. It was said that there would be a conference of the whole technology department today, and all the people in the technology department would participate. Ceres was so excited. She did not expect to be able to participate in such an important conference on the first day ofing here. What everyone was most curious about were the three interns. A young girl with heavy makeup and no business wear was still painting her red nails. She was the only woman here. She nced at Ceres with disdain. "Mr. Ruben, when did our technology department''s conference be so terrible? Even the interns can participate? Besides, this intern is really scary." Ruben immediately replied, "This is the president''s order. Olivia, pay attention to your words!" Olivia looked up and rolled her eyes. "I just want to remind you. It will be bad if thepany''s secrets are leaked." Ceres nced at the woman, who happened to look at her as well. Ceres saw hostility in Olivia''s eyes. Perhaps because Ceres was the second woman here, she was full of hostility towards Ceres. On the first day, Ceres did not want to cause trouble and chose to remain silent. Just at this time, the door of the conference room opened, followed by the sound of a wheelchair. Ceres immediately looked over. When she saw the man who came in from outside, her eyes popped! Johny! It was Johny! Johny didn''t look at her. Instead, his face was cold. He sat on the wheelchair against the light and slowly entered the room. He was like God. Ruben immediately stood up, and everyone else did the same. "This is the president of the Eagle Group, Mr. Johny. He is also the core member of our Technology Department, Arno." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What? He was Arno? Johny was her idol, Arno? Why was it so funny? Ceres looked at Johny and was lost in thought for a moment. The man she loved the most was her most admired idol. This was even more excited than winning a lottery of a hundred million! "Ceres! Ceres! Stand up!" Ruben reminded her in a low voice. Ceres was so shocked that she forgot to stand up. Ruben reminded her and she stood up. Olivia''s expression became more disdainful. Ceres was still a little girl. When she saw such a handsome president, she didn''t know what to do! Ruben introduced, "Mr. Johny, these are the three interns we''ve recruited from the Imperial University. This is Kirs, Hugo, and this is Ceres." "Hello, Mr. Johny." They greeted in unison. Kirs looked at Johny and his eyes were full of endless hostility. He also did not expect Johny to be the president of thispany and Ceres''s idol, Arno. This man was not only brilliant, but he also knew artificial intelligence. He was even one of the best in this field! He thought that artificial intelligence was the only thing he and Ceres had inmon, but he never expected... In an instant, he felt iparably humiliated! "Everyone, take a seat." Johny sat in the wheelchair and sat in the main position of the conference room. Everyone was serious. Even Olivia, who was still painting her nails, became serious. During the meeting, Ceres did not remember a single word. She just looked at her man and forgot about the meeting. Johny left after the meeting. Everyone dispersed, leaving behind three interns in the conference room. Ruben briefly introduced something to them again, reminding them not to bete for work the next day. Then he let them go. Ceres''s phone rang, and she immediately took it out to take a look. The corners of her mouth twitched. "Well, Kris, why don''t you go back first? I''m going to the bathroom, and then I have to go hometer. I won''t go back to school." Kirs was not a fool. He might have guessed that Ceres had just found out that Johny was Arno from her reaction during the meeting. He also knew she was not going to the bathroom, but to see Johny. But how could he stop her? "Then we will go back first." After Kirs and Hugo left, Ceres went to the president''s office. When Ruben took them to familiarize themselves with thepany, he told them the location of the president''s office. Ceres knocked on the door, but no one responded, so she quietly opened the door and leaned in. As a result, there was no one inside. "I''m here!" Johny''s voice came from the lounge. Ceres went to the lounge and opened the door. Johny was changing his clothes and his chest was extremely attractive! This was her perfect husband! Ceres suddenly pounced onto Johny, and Johny held her legs. "Be careful!" "Didn''t you catch me?" Sheughed. "Why didn''t you tell me that you are the president of the Eagle Group and you are Arno? Last time when I was in the hospital, I said that my idol was Arno, but you didn''t tell me!" Ceres punched Johny''s chest. How many secrets did this husband have? However, she liked this kind of surprise and secret! Johny didn''t want to mention this at all, but seeing Ceres''s excited expression, he felt that it wasn''t bad. "What did I talk about during the meeting today?" Johny showed a serious expression. Ceres smiled awkwardly. She only cared about admiring her man. Who could listen to what he had said during the meeting "I didn''t listen!" Ceres was very frank Johny red at her. "That''s because of this big surprise! My man is so handsome and elegant. And he is also the leader of artificial intelligence. I must have saved the gxy. Oh, no! I must have saved the entire universe so that I can you!" "ttery!" "You deserve it!" "Then I''m asking you. Did you pass the make-up exam?" Johny once again looked serious. "I was just about to tell you that I passed. I''ve passed all of them! This is all thanks to my wise and powerful man. With your help, I can have the achievements today." Ceres looked up. "I want the reward!" Johny smirked and pressed Ceres onto the bed. "Alright, I''ll give you a reward." "What are you doing?" "What do you think?" Johny leaned close to Ceres''s ear. "It''s been a month," he said. "But the doctor says that we must use the contraceptives!" Ceres blushed. Johny opened the drawer and a box of condomsy there. "You''ve nned all this!" Chapter 118 The Special Punishment Chapter 118 The Special Punishment Ceres did not expect that they would make out again in Johny''s office. Johny indeed had condoms in his office. Ceres was working together with him and they could see each other every day. Considering that, he had bought a box of condoms. But he did not expect they would use it on the first day. Ceres was wrapped in a nket and looked at Johny angrily. Johny was putting on his clothes and he nced at Ceres. "What''s wrong? You want to do it again?" Ceres picked up a pillow and threw it at Johny immediately. "Go away!" Johny chuckled. He was afraid that Ceres would feel ufortable because of the miscarriage. So, Johny had tried his best to please her. And Ceres was even much shyer. "Hurry up and put on your clothes. Time to go home." Only then did Ceres pick up her clothes and put them on. "The colleagues should not know about our rtionship, right?" "I don''t know." "We need to be more careful. Later, we will pretend that we don''t know each other, okay?" Ceres looked at the ring on her neck. It was a pity that she only wore it once on the night when they got married, and then in order not to hide her identity, she tied it to her neck with a chain. Johny didn''t say anything. Of course, he knew that Ceres would keep their marriage a secret in the the technical department and work with him in the future. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If they exposed their rtionship, it would be bad for her development. "You go out first and wait for me in the parking lot." "Yes, Mr. Winsor." Although it was already time to get off work, she still needed to be careful. Olivia went back to thepany to pick up something. When she saw the lights of the president''s office, she walked over. Then she saw Ceres crept out of the president''s office as if she was afraid of being found by others. "Ceres is really shameless! It''s only the first day shees here and she has alreadye to seduce the president!" Ceres rushed to the entrance of the elevator, then went straight to the parking lot. She found Johny''s car and waited for him there. Then Johny also came, and they went home together. After returning home, Ceres suddenly realized something. Johny always said that he wanted her to be absolutely honest. Last time, he treated her so roughly because she had concealed the matter of her father. But what about him? He actually hid such a big thing from her! She was really blinded by love. Instead of being mad at him, she even ttered Johny and made out with him! Johny had gone to take a shower. The more Ceres thought about it, the angrier she felt. Johny had been so bossy and she didn''t punish him for lying to her. As soon as Johny came out of the bathroom, a pillow was thrown on his head. He looked up and saw that Ceres looked angry. Johny had known Ceres for so long. She was always the ttering one. He had never seen her lose her temper. "What''s wrong?" "This is not fair! You are always so bossy!" Ceres sat on the bed with her arms crossed and turned her head to avoid him. "What are you talking about?" "You know what I mean! You said that you don''t want me to hide anything from you. You treated me so badly when I hid my father''s matter. But what about you? You hid such a big thing from me. I''ve mentioned more than once the Eagle Group and Arno. But you ..." Ceres was so angry that she was speechless for a moment. Johny went toward her while wiping his wet hair. Ceres turned around and ignored him. "Are you mad at me?" Ceres remained silent. "Aren''t you very happy today?" Johny hugged Ceres and let her sit on his thighs. Ceres opened her mouth but did not say a word. She turned to avoid Johny''s sight. "Then you can punish me, alright?" He had always been the one to punish her and she had never punished him before? Ceres was interested in his suggestion, and she turned her around immediately. "How should I punish you?" "You can punish me in whatever way you want?" Johny said as he flung himself onto the bed. Ceres immediately understood what Johny meant. "You call it a punishment?" "Of course, it''s a punishment. I''m a little tired after working for a day today. Don''t you want fairness? Then you''ll be on top today, and I''ll be on the bottom." Ceres really didn''t expect this. What kind of punishment was it? The way to punish him was just the same as the way he punished her! She did not want it at all. ... In the hospital. Sally once again took Mary to the hospital. Mary had already checked the embryonic heartbeat and embryonic budst time. The fetus was pretty good. This time, she came here to do a detailed examination. Mary was really exhausted after the blood test and she didn''t have breakfast today. It was not easy to be a pregnant woman. She sat and drank milk, leaving everything to Sally. The doctor checked Mary''s blood test and frowned. "Miss Mary, your blood test doesn''t turn out well." "What do you mean? When we did the Brightness-mode Ultrasound, the doctor said that the fetus was very healthy. Don''t talk nonsense!" Sally disliked the way this doctor spoke. "I''m just telling the truth. The B-mode Ultrasound could only see the surface. But the blood check showed that there was something wrong with her hormone level. Every pregnant woman has a different hormone level. There are two possibilities. One is that there is indeed a problem. The other is that Miss Marry was special. I think she should stay in the hospital." When she heard that the doctor wanted Marry to stay in the hospital, Sally was anxious, "What do you mean? Mary is very well." The doctor exined patiently, "If there is any problem, it will be safer in the hospital. After all, Miss Marry has only been pregnant for less than three months. It is the high time of miscarriage." "Shut up! Don''t say that word! Didn''t you say that every pregnant woman has a different hormone level?" "It''s possible, but there is still another possibility. Miss Marry, did you take any medicine before or after you got pregnant?" "I took the medicine given by my mother to promote pregnancy." Mary blurted out. Sally said hurriedly, "I also took that medicine in the past. Now my daughter is still very healthy. There will definitely be no problem!" As she said that, she stroked Mary''s head. She had indeed taken the medicine and had Mary. "That''s it," the doctor said solemnly. Chapter 119 An Invitation Chapter 119 An Invitation "Nowadays, many of the so-called home remedies that promote ovtion can be conducive to pregnancy. But it also destroys the hormonal bnce in a woman''s body. Many of my patients had a miscarriage because of taking them. Fortunately, I found you used it sooner. Miss Morris, I suggest that you stay in the hospital for observation and wait for the blood index to return to normal before you leave the hospital." "But I''m going to get married. I still have a lot of things to do! This is the biggest moment in my life!" Mary pouted. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Of course, she was reluctant to stay in the hospital. Sally said anxiously, "What''s wrong with you, doctor? Did Henry send you? You are not a good doctor. Let''s go! We''ll find someone else." Sally pulled Mary along as she stood up and headed towards the door. "Hey, wait, Miss Morris, Mrs. Morris!" The doctor couldn''t stop them from leaving his office. He shook his head and hoped that this was only a special case, not because of the remedies she took. As they strode, Sally was still muttering, "What''s wrong with this doctor? Why didn''t Henry find you a good doctor? Mary, the medicine mother gave you is fine. Back then, I was pregnant with you because I also took that. Do you understand?" "Mom, I know! You''ve said it many times! When I had the ultrasound scan, the doctor said that the baby was in good health. He certainly did not lie! I don''t want to be hospitalized! Maybe the doctor thought that if I were, it would make her seem professional and help her stroke her ego." "Maybe you have a point." Sally nodded. "Okay, mom, I still have to try on the wedding dress. Go!" "Look at how anxious you are!" "Of course I am!" Mary was going to be married to the second son of the Winsor family. Henry was Zara''s biological son. Not only the family but also Zara sponsored the wedding, so it would be as grand and beautiful as the royal wedding! Of course, she would look forward to being the center of attention! In the entire Imperial City, since Johny was not engaged, her wedding would be the most luxurious one with an insurmountable standard! Although Ceres and Johny had registered their marriage, no one knew about it. And Mary was happy that they did not hold a ceremony. She was going to wear the most expensive wedding dress and jewelry to make all the women envy her! The news that Henry and Mary were getting married became the headlines of all the media. Some presses even secretly visited the wedding location. This thing had also be a topic of conversation among themoners of the Emperor City. Ceres identally clicked the news on a website. She scrolled up and down and saw some pictures of the beautiful decoration. The wedding was held in an ancient castle on an ind, and the style of it was a perfectbination of modern and ssic. Everyone couldn''t help but be green-eyed. Alice snatched away Ceres''s phone. When she saw the pictures on the screen, she immediately returned them. "I heard that Mary was so popr recently. Everyone in the art school knows that she is going to get married. She even invited a lot of people. What a pompous ass!" Ceres did not say anything. She understood Mary too well. She could probably imagine it. "Ceres, rumor has it that Mary is pregnant. She will soon give birth to a baby and an heir to the family. I''m afraid that the family would get into scrapes. Does your man not take any precautions?" Ceres put down her phone and took a few bites of her meal. "What precautions? Should he make her lose the baby? He would not do that! Besides, my man disdained to use such despicable means!" "Look at your smug face!" "So what I have. I am proud of my man!" Ceres tried to hold back herughter. "Ceres, don''t be so cocky. Everyone will get sick of this," Alice protested, "But is Mary really pregnant? She can''t be fake, right?" Ceres shook her head. "She was pregnant pretty much at the same time with me. So it is true." After that, Ceres''s eyes dimmed. Every time she thought about Mary''s pregnancy, she would think of her lost child. Although she was still young and had not prepared to be a mother, her heart was still aching for her baby. She even dreamed of a child calling her mother a few times. When she woke up, she found that her tears had wet the pillow. She and Johny had a tacit understanding that no one would mention the child, but it did not mean that she could forget it. "I am sorry, Ceres," Alice said, after reading Ceres''s mind. "It''s fine." "You and Johny love each other so much. You two will have your baby sooner orter." Alice didn''t know how tofort Ceres. In fact, she sympathized with Ceres and felt pitiful for the child. After all, she was going to be the child''s godmother. "Yes, sooner orter. Probably, we will have more kids!" Ceres forced a smile. But, her first baby was lost and gone forever. They returned to the dormitory after dinner. Just as they reached the entrance, they saw Mary standing there. Ceres did not want to pay any attention to her, but Mary blocked her way. "If you have something to say, say it. Don''t waste my time." Ever since Sally wanted her to have an abortion for Mary''s sake, Ceres would not want to have any conversation with Mary. "A bumpkin is always a bumpkin. No wonder Johny wasn''t willing to marry you! Unlike me, ady from a rich family. The Winsors are so happy to have me in their family!" Alice could not help but roll her eyes. "Oh my god, how can this person be so brazen-faced!" Mary ignored Alice. She knew that they were like sisters. "I came today to send you an invitation. As my twin sister, you should attend my wedding." Mary was afraid that her luxurious wedding would miss Ceres, the best audience, so she specially came to send the invitation. "My twin sister, you should know your ce, right? If you don''te, everyone will question your loyalty. At that time, your man won''t be able to protect you. I have seen the power of the grandfather, and he will do what he says! You should be more tactful!" Ceres said and handed the invitation to her. Chapter 120 Being Isolated Chapter 120 Being Isted Ceres directly snatched the invitation letter! "That''s more like you," Mary smiled. Ceres crossed her arms and looked at Mary from head to toe. She saw Mary was still wearing a pair of high heels, and the heels were not short. Sally had told Mary many times not to wear high heels. But Mary did not care at all. She had been pregnant for almost three months. So far so good. Nothing would go wrong. "Well, I think someone is beingcent. The higher one stands, the more heavily one falls." "What do you mean?" Mary''s face stiffened. "Look at your high heels! Listen to me. Do wear t shoes at your wedding. Be careful not to fall." After saying that, Ceres walked straight into the dormitory door. "Are... are you cursing me?" Mary gritted her teeth. "You curse my baby just because you have a miscarriage! I tell you what. It''ll be born healthily. Just you wait. You will die of anger!" Hearing this, the smile on Ceres''s face disappeared. She lost her child and could do nothing about it. It was her fault. She guessed Mary would use this to mock her again and again. Ceres was not in the mood to care about this. She just wanted to focus on her job. However, after three days of internship at Eagle Group, she found that she was isted. When she asked the seniors of the technical department for files, she was ignored. But Kirs got them easily. It was him who printed a copy for her. When she asked the seniors for advice, they all said they were busy. But she saw several people were flirting with Olivia. Then, she heard some rumors saying that Olivia had the chance to enter Eagle Group just because she slept with an executive here. At noon, Ceres got a text from Johny. He spent most of his time at the Royal Group and rarely came here. Bob was here most of the time. Johny came here today. So he asked Ceres to meet him at lunch. Ceres sneaked into his office. In the break room, lunch was ready. There were two bowls of rice. Obviously, one was for her. The dishes were quite sumptuous. There were braised pork and a spicy dish. Ceres liked spicy food, so Johny had ordered it for her. However, when Ceres was eating, she suddenly felt angry. "They all bully me!" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Johny wasn''t surprised. He had known something like that would happen. "Who dares to bully my darling? Tell me. And I will settle it for you." "No!" Ceres decisively refused. She also knew that Johny was joking. "I just want to know why. Is it because I am ugly? But in the technical department, skills shoulde first." "Are you sure you don''t need me to deal with it?" "No! I can solve it myself! If I can''t do this, how can I call myself your wife?" "Great!" Ceres smiled at Johny. But she couldn''t be bothered to flirt with him. After finishing the meal, she quickly escaped. If he got turned on, things might get messy. Ceres went to the break room and was about to get a cup of water. Suddenly, she was sshed by a cup of hot coffee! Ceres cried in pain. It was Olivia! But she just said to Ceres indifferently, "Sorry. I didn''t see you." Her tone made Ceres even angrier! Olivia got another cup of coffee and was about to leave. Ceres stopped her. "Wait! Look what you''ve done! How can you just walk away like this?" "What do you expect me to do then?" Olivia tilted her head and looked at Ceres with a stone face. "Apologize to me!" Ceres came to realize that Olivia must be the one telling others to iste her. Olivia had been the only woman here. But after Ceres came, there were two women in the department. When Ceres just came, Olivia had talked rudely to her. Moreover, her sixth sense told her that Olivia liked Johny. Maybe she saw something. "I''ve already apologized. It seems to me you have someone to back you up, don''t you? Otherwise, why are you so unreasonable?" Olivia said. Their voice attracted a few colleagues. Ceres understood it too well. When Mary was at home, she often used this trick. It seemed that all women in the world found it useful. Seeing this, Ceres stopped arguing with her. She picked up her cup and sshed the water inside on Olivia. Olivia was stunned! She did not expect that Ceres would attack her! "What the fuck?" "You scalded me just now. My water is much cooler. But I''ll let it go. We''re even." Ceres then left. Olivia had never seen a woman as ruthless as Ceres before. "Stop right there!" Ceres turned around with a smile on her face. "What else?" "It was just an ident. I''ve already apologized. Yet you still sshed water on me. How can you be so rude?" Olivia roared. "I''m sorry. I didn''t see you. It was just an ident. And I''ve apologized. What else do you want?" Give her a taste of her own medicine! Olivia was so angry that she could not speak. "Are you picking a fight with me, Ceres?" "Me? Wasn''t you the one who started it?" Olivia did not expect her to be so good at quarreling. "Alright. I was the one picking a fight, OK? I just don''t like you. You know best how you got into Eagle Group. Do you think no one knows?" "I entered Eagle Group Group with my real ability." Olivia immediatelyughed out loud, "Real ability? I think it''s the ability on the bed, right? Well, since you''re so confident, then why don''t we have apetition? If you lose, your internship will end. And you''ll get out of here!" "What if you lose?" "If I lose, I will resign!" Ceres shook her head. She had seen Olivia''s profile and knew that she was a capable person. Moreover, Johny also admired her very much. Ceres couldn''t drive Olivia away just because she liked Johny. Thepany would suffer too great a loss. "If you lose, you are not allowed to resign unless thepany fires you," Ceres said. "Ridiculous! Who will leave Eagle Group? It''s the leader in artificial intelligence right now. The However, she soon understood Ceres''s intention. If she lost to Ceres and could not resign, she would always be regarded as a loser. Wouldn''t that be even more humiliating? "Alright, it''s settled then!" Olivia said. Chapter 121 Convinced Chapter 121 Convinced At this time, Johny came. He came at the right time. They both wanted Johny to be the referee. Johny nced at Olivia and then at Ceres. "Since the two of you want topete, why don''t you start with our new product? Let it be a fair The new product that Eagle Group was about tounch was a smart robot vacuum. Olivia was not in charge of the program, so it was fair for both of them. The staff brought up theponents of two smart robot vacuums and ced them on two tables. Olivia and Ceres needed to assemble theponents and set a program for the robot. The match soon began. Olivia looked calm and collected. She began to assemble theponents unhurriedly. She looked as if she had won. After all, this kind of thing was a piece of cake for her. Ceres did not start immediately. Instead, she first observed theponents. Everyone felt she didn''t know much about it. "Olivia will certainly win. Ceres doesn''t even know how to assemble it!" "She doesn''t know something as basic as this. I think she got this internship after sleeping with an executive." Everyone had worked with Olivia for a long time, so they naturally sided with her. Olivia soon finished assembling. She then looked at Ceres, who had not started assembling yet. She smiled. "It''s not toote to admit defeat," said Olivia. Ceres ignored her. Just as she finished observing theponents, she began to assemble them. She seemed to know it all and finished at an astonishing speed. Everyone was stunned! Then she sat down and began the setting of the program. Olivia saw that Ceres had finished. She started to get serious. The two almost finished the program at the same time. Of course, thepetition was not just about time. The performance of the robot vacuum mattered most. "I''ll go first, lest you say that I bully you." Olivia ced the robot on the ground. She only coughed slightly. The robot vacuum was on. It said, "What do you want me to do, Master?" "Sweep the floor." "Yes, Master." As expected, the robot started sweeping the floor. "I''m bored," Olivia suddenly said. "Let me sing a song for you, Master!" Then the robot vacuum started singing. No matter what Olivia said next, the robot could do as she ordered. This robot was perfect. At the end of the show, Olivia looked at Ceres proudly, "How is it? Do you admit you''ve been defeated?" Ceres ced her robot vacuum on the ground. She also coughed twice, and everyoneughed. How could she just copy Olivia? The robot was on and asked very gently, "My dear Majesty, are you sick? Remember to take medicine. Otherwise, my heart will hurt." Everyone was shocked by such a cute voice. "I just have a sore throat. The room is a little dirty. Go clean it up." "No problem! My supreme Majesty! My most beautiful and extraordinary queen! I will start working. Fighting!" The robot vacuum started working. Olivia could not believe that Ceres set the robot vacuum as a brown-noser. "The robot vacuum''s job is to sweep the floor, not to the brown nose!" Olivia was unconvinced. But she wondered, "Why didn''t I think of this?" "There is a piece of paper in your six o''clock. Go clean it," Ceres ordered. "Yes, Her Majesty the Queen is indeed wise!" The robot headed towards the ce Ceres had mentioned. It could recognize its location by voice! Everyone was impressed. But the robot didn''t find the paper. It said, "My queen, are you joking with me? If you are bored, let''s dance!" Then the lights on the robot were on, and it danced in circles in the room. Ceres gave other instructions. And everything went perfectly. Olivia was so angry that she was speechless. "I found a bug during assembling. There are some problems with a resistor in C09. I hope we can solve them before the product isunched." Everyone immediately picked up C09. Sure enough, there were some problems. Theseponents were all tested before. But Ceres discovered the problems on her first try. If she wasn''t a genius, then who was? Johny looked at Ceres. "Can you tell me why you designed it like this?" "What''s the point of building simr robot vacuums with otherpanies? We are using AI as our selling point. If we want to be the No. 1 in our industry, we can''t goof around. Those who do sweeping at home are often housewives. They are responsible for housework and must be very tired. If this smart robot vacuum can not only sweep the floor but also make the owner happy, ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . who would not like it? "Moreover, I think we can let buyers set the program themselves. The owner can decide whether the robot is a brown-noser, a joke teller, or a cute buddy. It is up to the owner." Everyone was silent. Olivia was even more speechless. She had been defeatedpletely. Her robot vacuum was already perfect. But it was just a robot vacuum. Johny looked at Olivia and asked, "Are you convinced?" Olivia lowered her head and did not say a word. "The oue has been decided. I have seen Miss Taylor''s resume. She is Professor Hudson''s student. Professor Hudson values her very much and calls her a genius girl. Everyone, don''t underestimate her. We should be happy to have such a genius. Go back to your work." Johny turned the wheelchair and left the technical department. Ceres heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, she wouldn''t be isted. On the weekend, Ceres returned home. She sat on the bed, holding the invitation card in a daze. She did not want to attend the wedding. It was not because she was jealous of Mary. It was because she did not want to meet Sally. She didn''t want to see Sally being Mary''s bridesmaid. She didn''t want to see Sally talk about Mary with a proud face, neither. Suddenly, someone snatched the invitation card from her hand. Only then did Cerese back to her senses. "Mary gave it to me. Do you think I should go?" "Yes. I''ll be there too. So go with me." "What?" Ceres looked at Johny in astonishment, "Do you want me to apany you?" "What? Are you unwilling to do so?" Chapter 122 The Grand Wedding Chapter 122 The Grand Wedding "No, I mean..." Ceres stuttered. "Of course, she will attend the wedding with the president of the Eagle Group as his wife," Johny said calmly. Ceres then understood Johny''s intentions. Mary and Henry''s wedding was nned in a rush. Fortunately, the Winsor family was rich enough to make up for it and get it done. Then the highly-expected wedding hade. Zara would not want her son''s wedding to be a debacle nor be overshadowed by Johny''s wedding in the future, so she pretty much cleared her bank ount for this. The venue was naturally selected at the Winsor family''s hotel, which was the top-notch wedding venue in the entire imperial city. On this day, the road from the hotel to the Morrise''s wasid with red carpet, on top of which was scattered with rose petals. When the weing convoy set out from the hotel, all the pedestrians were dumbstruck and wondered how rich this family was. Mary happily put on a dress and was taken to the hotel to get prepared. Henry was also in high spirits. Of course, he knew about Mary''s pregnancy, and he wanted to announce it today. He just wanted to let everyone know that his wife, Mary, was about to give birth to the first baby for the family! It would be an exciting piece of news for Jack. In the dressing room, Mary''s wedding dress was disyed on a mannequin. It was a handmade Italian wedding dress from the most famous designer, David. Since they were pressing for time, the dress couldn''t be customized. So she chose the finished one and asked the tailor to make some changes. This wedding dress was worth 5 million. Plus the jewelry that Henry had given her, her entire outfit added up to more than 10 million! What avish wedding! Who wouldn''t be envious? Mary was proudly enjoying the service andpliments of the stylists. Today, she must be the center of attention. Sally and Mike came to visit their daughter. Mike even shed a few tears. His little finger was fake, and everyone could tell it at first nce. "My daughter is so beautiful today," Sally said as tears welled up. "Dad, mom, today is my big day. Why are you all crying? Be happy for me!" "Yes, yes. Today is your big day. We won''t cry!" Sally immediately wiped away the tears on her face and handed the tissue to Mike. "It''s all your father''s fault. He made me cry." Mike hid away his sadness. "Mary, after today, you will be the daughter of the Winsors. In the future, you have to face everything yourself. Be strong, but don''t forget that I will always be there for you." "Dad, I know. Don''t worry, we''ll get our revenge soon." Mike was a little regretful. He really should not have put his daughter''s happiness on the line for his revenge. "Let''s not talk about revenge on such a joyous asion." "By the way, mom, do you want to call my sister? It''s such an important day for me. If she doesn''t Ceres to be the audience and make the wedding less boring! "Alright. I''ll call her immediately and urge her toe over. Did she not know what day it is? Why isn''t Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. she here yet?" Sally called Ceres and then looked at Mary''s high heels. She was shocked. "Mary, the heels are too high. Don''t forget that you are pregnant. Be careful when you are walking." "Mom, I''ve been wearing high heels since I was a child. I can handle it. Besides, there will be bridesmaids by my side. I won''t trip over myself." Mary smiled to look at her crystal shoes that she had begged Henry to buy at a high price. This wedding was too costly. The flowers that were delivered through airnes had taken a big part of it. The entire avenue was replete with flowers and to maintain the freshness, people spent all night decorating it. The wedding was seriously over budget. At that time, Henry felt that it was unnecessary to buy this pair of crystal shoes since the wedding dress would cover it. However, Mary really liked it, and she pestered Henry to buy it several days ago. She must have it! "Just be careful. Don''t fall!" "Mom, don''t jinx it, OK?" "Fine. My daughter definitely won''t fall." There were already many guests in the banquet hall of the hotel at this time. The guests who could attend the wedding today were either rich or noble. As the father of the groom, Jack was obligated to wee the guests. It was rare to see a smile on his face. He thought this was much more enjoyable than Johny''s celebration party. Henry stole a nce at Jack before walking over. "Dad, are you tired? If you are, go rest. I got you there!" Zara hurriedly said, "Yes. You have been standing here for so long. Go and take a rest." "If I''m not here, people will gossip about it." Jack shook his head. Zara could tell that Jack was in a good mood, so she winked at Henry. "Dad, are you excited today?" Jack chuckled. This was a big moment for his son. He was naturally excited. "Yes." "I will make you even more excitedter, but I can''t tell you now. it''s a secret!" Henry had a curious look on his face. "Naughty girl!" The three of them bothughed, and the scene was joyous and harmonious. Henry couldn''t wait for the wedding to begin. Then, his life would be at its peak. Maybe Jack would be so happy that he wanted to rece that disabled man and make him the new president. Thinking of this, Henry rubbed his hands with satisfaction. When the wedding was about to start, Jack still hadn''t seen Johny. He thought that Johny probably didn''t want to attend the wedding because of his crippled leg. He then stopped hoping Johny would Mary entered the hall, dressed in a white veil. All of a sudden... "The president of the Eagle Group is here with his wife." The usher outside the door shouted. Because there were too many guests, Jack arranged an usher who was responsible for informing him when the important people arrived. Eagle Group had risen to prominence over the past few years, and could not be underestimated. The door to the banquet hall opened and the light shone in. Chapter 123 The Couple Who Stunned Everyone Chapter 123 The Couple Who Stunned Everyone Jack had always wanted to meet the president of Eagle Group. But unfortunately, he had never had the chance. Henry also wanted to meet that person. So both of them stood straight, waiting. A waiter called out the couple''s names. This attracted the attention of a lot of people in the banquet hall. After all, Eagle Group had been very eye-catching these years. Everyone wanted to curry favor with them and seek cooperation. At that moment, Johny and Ceres showed up. Time seemed to stop abruptly. Jack, Henry, and Zara were all stunned. Everyone was stunned! That was because Johny walked in instead of sitting in his wheelchair! He was still tall and mighty with delicate features and a poker face. The president of the Winsor Group and the future heir of the Winsors family! Johny Winsor! All the light shone on him. He was born to be a king, to look down on all beings. His well-tailored suit brought out his noble temperament. His pair of ck eyes were so condescending. He came like an emperor. The woman beside him was no inferior. Her curve was entuated by her red evening dress. The huge bow on her back was like a pair of fiery wings. Her dress was short in the front and long in the ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . back, showing her straight and slender legs. The couple was simply a match made in heaven. Ceres was so pretty and wless. She was just like a queen. The light in her eyes made everyone want to bow down and kiss her feet. What a perfect couple! Jack stared nkly at his son. He was so shocked that he couldn''te back to his senses for a long time! Just by showing up, the couple had conveyed too much information. First, Johny could stand up now! Second, he came with his wife, which meant he finally recognized her as his wife! Third, he was the president of Eagle Group! Each of these messages was big news! All the guests turned to look at them. The couple was just too dazzling! Theypletely overshadowed the bride and groom! Ceres''s red dress was much eye-catching than Mary''s wedding dress. Johny''s innate nobility was truly superior to Henry! "Oh my god! Johny can walk now! He will be the president of the Winsor Group!" "He''s the president of Eagle Group. Isn''t it shocking?" "Is the woman by his side the one who married him to help him get rid of bad luck? She''s so beautiful!" After the initial silence, everyone started to talk about them. Mary was so shocked and speechless. The red spots on Ceres''s face disappeared! It had already happened twice. Why? What was going on with the red spots on her face? What concealer did she use? No bride could tolerate other women overshadowing her on the day of the wedding. "Sorry, I''mte," Johny nodded. He brought Ceres to the front of Henry. "I wish you a long and happy marriage, Henry. This is your sister-inw, Ceres. You haven''t seen her before, right? Now you know her." Johny introduced Ceres to Henry on purpose. He wanted everyone to know that he was already married. And his wife was Ceres! In front of everyone, Henry always acted like he and Johny were closed. On such an important asion, he had to continue to fake it! "Johny, Ceres, thank you! I also wish you two can be together forever." Mary was so angry that her teeth were chattering! "Alright. Sorry for interrupting your wedding. Please proceed." Johny said. He then brought Ceres to the VIP seats. Jack''s pair of shrewd eyes revealed a cold light. Such a fatal blow! Mike patted his head. He was doomed! He never expected that Johny would be able to stand up again. No matter how many sons Mary had, none of them would be the heir. He had been lending money and losing friends! Johny sat next to Jack. Ceres sat by Johny''s other side. Her hands were sweaty. Only God knew how scared she was. Johny held Ceres''s hand tightly and even patted the back of her hand. He was always with her. Jack saw the couple holding hands and turned his head to the other side. After all those maneuverings, his plot fell apart due to a woman. "So, Johny. You''ve recovered," Jack finally spoke. "Yes, Dad. I can walk now thanks to Ceres. I would still be a vegetable without her marrying me. I won''t be able to recover so quickly without her taking care of me. Our whole family should thank her. Do you have any reward for her, Dad?" Ceres''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. What was on his mind? They showed up so suddenly. And everyone just knew who she was. Now he was asking for a reward. He must be mad! She was really afraid that Jack would p her in the face. That would be so humiliating! Jack was expressionless and even grave. "There are rewards, of course," he said. This was not the time to make a scene. With so many people here, if he lost his temper, the reputation of his family would be damaged. Jack nced at Ceres. And Ceres happened to peek at Jack. The two of them met eyes. Ceres immediately turned back. With just a nce, she knew that Jack wanted to kill her! His eyes were so terrifying! "Thank you, Dad, on Ceres''s behalf," Johny said. "Ceres?" Jack remembered that the girl was called Mary. Where did this Cerese from? "Yes, Dad. You still don''t know, right? Ceres is the girl who marry me to help me get rid of bad luck. She was the daughter of Mike''s wife and her ex-husband. That girl standing on the stage is Mary. They are sisters with the same mother but different fathers. Don''t you think they look very alike?" Jack understood what Johny meant. Mike didn''t want his daughter to marry Johny. So he found the daughter of his wife''s ex-husband! And his good son, Henry, also concealed this! He had been deceived for so many years! At this moment, Mary suddenly cast a look at Ceres grudgingly! Chapter 124 Blood on The Wedding Dress Chapter 124 Blood on The Wedding Dress Ceres found that Mary was looking at her, and she just smiled. It was just the smile thatpletely destroyed Mary''s mind. She pointed at Ceres and shouted suddenly, "Fake! The woman is fake! Her face is fake! She has an ugly red spot on her face! She is an ugly monster!" Mary shouted at the top of her lungs, which made everyone confused. No one knew why the bride suddenly became so angry. Being so mad at her wedding day was such a shame to the Winsors. Henry pulled her arm. "Mary, what are you doing?" Henry was smart and he knew that no matter what happened now, he had to maintain his wedding in a normal state. Otherwise, he would be a loser. It was not a suitable time to talk about the red spot on Ceres''s face. The most important thing right now was the wedding. It was about the reputation of the Winsors! However, Mary shook off Henry with all her efforts. "Shoo this ugly monster away! Quickly! Shoo her away!" "Are you crazy?" Henry pped Mary in the face. He didn''t want to beat her on their wedding day, but this woman was too crazy. "You actually hit me?" Mary looked at Henry in astonishment. Although she already knew that Henry was not a gentleman, she never thought that he would actually p her in public! "I''ll kill you!" Mary''s wedding dress was really inconvenient. She stretched out her arm and confronted Henry. However, Henry only used a little bit of strength and she fell straight down. When she fell, she pulled Henry subconsciously. Henry was unprepared and also fell. The bridesmaids and groomsmen around them also fell one by one like dominoes. The one who suffered the most was naturally Mary! Her wedding dress was a very big one and her heels were so high. She couldn''t stand up on her own at all. Those bridesmaids also fell and had no time to help her. Mary felt pain in her belly, and her face turned pale quickly. "My belly hurts." "Mary, how are you?" Sally immediately rushed forward. She had passed several people to help Mary. "Mom, my belly hurts..." Only then did they notice that Mary was groaning. However, her wedding dress was too big. When she put on the wedding dress, she needed several people to help her. The bustle of her dress was really a hindrance. They lifted her wedding dressyer byyer to help her stand up. But then they saw blood on the wedding dress. "Blood!" A bridesmaid was the first to discover the blood, and she was so frightened that she retreated. "Hurry up! Call the hospital." Jack saw the chaos on the stage and stood up to leave. Zara wanted to follow him, but she had to deal with the current situation. So, she had no choice but to stay. Johny also stood up and extended his hand towards Ceres. Ceres held Johny''s hand and left here. On the way back, Ceres did not say a word, her brows furrowed. Johny touched her head. Only then did she realize they were on their way home. Johny said, "What''s wrong? It''s the first time you showed up as my wife today. Are you unhappy?" Ceres shook her head. "I''m afraid Mary will have a miscarriage. No matter what, the child is innocent." Of course, she wouldn''t sympathize with Mary. She just showed mercy to Mary''s child. She didn''t know if it was because she had just had a miscarriage, but she suddenly liked children very much. She was afraid that the fetus of Mary would not be able to get through it this time. She even felt a little guilty. "It''s a good thing if she has a miscarriage. Do you think it''s a good thing to be her child?" Ceres looked at Johny. Johny''s eyes were as cold as ever. His ck eye even made people feel cold. However, Ceres thought that Johny was right. It might not be a good thing to be Mary and Henry''s child. "Everyone has their own fate. Some children could be born and some couldn''t. They are destined to be rich, poor, healthy, or sick. We cannot decide. We can only do our best." Ceres stared down. Johny didn''t say anything else. He knew that Ceres would ept the truth. And to him, the real war had just begun. In the hospital. Sally and Mike were waiting anxiously outside the door. Henry was not there. There were still a lot of things to deal with at the wedding ce. He really couldn''te here. Mike kept smashing the wall, and he was so regretful. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t involve Mary in my revenge. Now she lost her child and I failed, too." "Mike, don''t be too sad," Sally wanted tofort Mike. "How can I not be sad? Mary had suffered so much in vain! It doesn''t matter whether this child could be born. Johny hase back. Do you understand? He is the heir of the Winsors. It''s useless even Mary gives birth to the child!" Mike knocked his head against the wall. Seeing that Mike was so excited, Sally did not dare to tell him what the doctor had said before. She was afraid that if she told him, Mike would me her. She should have let Mary stay in the hospital, and maybe she wouldn''t have had a miscarriage then. "Who is Mary''s family member?" the doctor asked. "We are her family." Mike and Sally hurried forward. "Where''s her husband? I''m really sorry. She had a miscarriage." Mike and Sally had already expected this oue. When they sent Mary here, she had already lost so much blood. She would definitely have a miscarriage. Mary was pushed into the ward by the doctors and nurses. Looking at Mary''s pale little face, Mike was really painful. Mary didn''t wake up until that night. She opened her eyes weakly and Sally grabbed her hand immediately. "Mary, how are you? Are you feeling well?" Mary struggled to sit up. "Mom, what happened to my wedding. I want to go back to the wedding! Can I still use my wedding dress?" "Mary, there''s no wedding now. The wedding is over. You just had an operation. You need to have a rest now." "What? The wedding is over? How can that be? I want all the people to see my wedding! Why is it over?" Mary started to wail. Chapter 125 Kneel to Apologize Chapter 125 Kneel to Apologize Sally looked at her daughter, weeping bitter tears. She didn''t know how it turned out like this. Mary made a scene in the hospital. The doctor had to inject her with a tranquilizer thing and put her to sleep. The next day, Henry and Mary''s wedding was all over the news. They used the same title, '' The Wedding of the Century Turns into a Drama,'' as if they thought of it together. They posted many photos, including the chaotic wedding scene, the crazily-screaming Mary, and a close-up of the bloodstain on Mary''s wedding dress. The presses threw a sharp review like ''it''s a shotgun wedding.'' They stated that the kid was supposed to be the Winsor Family''s eldest grandson, who couldn''te into the world because of her mother''s careless tumble. But none of an article mentioned anything about Johny and Ceres. The Winsor Group''s shares dipped by 2% because of the drama. Sally saw the news and quickly hid her mobile phone. She thought, ''Mary can''t see this. She has too much pride, and she will go crazy if she finds out that she became a joke.'' Mary woke up the following day. She looked depressed but much calmer thanst night. Sally had someone brought something nutrients over. "My poor Mary, have some food. These are good for your health. You have to get some rest." Mary sniffed and shook her head like a robot. She didn''t feel like eating. "My dear girl, you should eat something. Stay positive and let it pass. You''re Henry''s legal wife now, and you will get pregnant again. Don''t worry. Come one, take some." Sally put the spoon to Mary''s mouth and gently forced her to eat. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "That''s my girl. Go on!" Mary ate like a puppet, and tears were sidling down her cheeks. ''How did my cheerful girl be like this?'' Sally thought. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have given you any pills. If I listened to the doctor, you wouldn''t have a miscarriage. Mary, forgive me, please. Don''t tell it to your dad and the Morrises." Mary looked at Sally and said, "If it weren''t for that woman, I wouldn''t be in the hospital at this moment, and my wedding wouldn''t turn into a drama. What should we do, mom?" Sally lost for words. "She is your daughter. Now that I''ve be like this because of her, shouldn''t you seek justice for me?" Tears streamed down Mary''s face, and she looked pitiful. Sally went soft when she saw the poor Mary. "Alright, I''ll find her and make her apologize to you!" At this moment, Mary looked up and saw Ceres at the door. "Speak of the devil!" Ceres had been in the hospital for a while and was up all night. She heard a baby''s cry as soon as she closed her eyes. It sounded like from her baby or perhaps from Mary''s. Ceres was a kind girl and felt bad for Mary. She prayed for Maryst night and decided to drop by this morning. But she didn''t expect that Mary still lost her baby. Ceres felt disappointed as she saw Sally gently fed Mary food. ... Ceres was going to leave as Mary spotted her. "Are youing to mock me? I lost my baby, the Winsor family''s eldest grandkid. Are you satisfied now? Happy now?" Mary stated at Ceres in disgust. Ceres ignored her and said, "You need some rest now." Ceres was leaving but stopped by Sally. "Don''t you walk away from me! You have to kneel and beg Mary''s forgiveness." Ceres looked at her mother surprisingly. "What? You want me to kneel to her?" "Don''t make me say it twice! You''re a devil. You''ve been waiting for this chance, getting into Mary''s head and setting her up. She then fell to the ground and lost her baby. That''s what you and Johny want, right? You have to kneel and apologize!" "Ridiculous!" Sally grabbed Ceres''s arms while Cere was leaving. Cere shook her off immediately. "She asks for it. She was pregnant but insisting on wearing such a clumsy, stupid wedding dress. She must stumble if she wasn''t careful enough. I warned her!" Ceres shouted at Sally. ... "You..." Sally raised her hand and was going to p Ceres, but Ceres stopped her. "How dare you put that on me?" "Are you insane?" Sally''s eyes were red with fury. Mary calmly sat on the bed. "Well, did you warn me or curse me that day? I lost my baby because of your evil spell. You vicious bitch!" Ceres sneered. She didn''t want to say anything at this moment because they put all the me on her. She turned around and walked towards the door. "Enough. I want a split and let''s cut ties with each other." Ceres stopped. She slowly turned around, "What did you say?" "I want you to divorce Johny and kneel to apologize. Otherwise, you''re no longer my daughter anymore." Sally shot daggers at Ceres. Ceres looked at Sally, and this time she heard every word clearly. Those words were like a sharp needle, stabbing her heart many times. "You want to cut me off just because Mary loses her baby?" Ceres sneered, "I lost my baby more than a month ago. Where were you at that time? You left when I was lying on the operating table. You didn''t even call me even when I was in the hospital!" Ceres roared like an angry lion, her eyes turning red. "Well, how dare you talk to me like this? I haven''t seen a daughter ming her mom. What kind of monster are you?" Ceres looked at Sally''s ugly mug. "Fine, then cut me off. Sally, you''re not my mom from now on." She rushed out after that. Chapter 126 I Want To Marry Her Chapter 126 I Want To Marry Her Sally didn''t expect that Ceres would cut off ties with her. She had thought that she was the only rtive for Ceres. Although they began to live together until Ceres was twelve years old, Sally could feel that Ceres cared about her. Otherwise, Ceres couldn''tin to her that she was unfair. Ceres longed for maternal love, affection, and family. Therefore, Sally hurt her again and again. But this time, Ceres cut ties with her. "Mom, don''t be sad. Now she has Johny. So she doesn''t care about you any more." Maryforted her. Sally calmed down and sat down by the bed. "Mary, my good daughter. I don''t like her. From now on, I only have one daughter." Mary nodded obediently. Mary''s eyes glinted with hatred as she was in Sally''s arms. Mary wanted to take revenge for her unfinished wedding and her unborn child. This was the first step! Ceres had destroyed her wedding, the most glorious moment of her life. She was mocked by others. She would take revenge on Ceres. Ceres, you were toast! On the way back, Ceres found that her face was covered in tears. She had thought that she had been numb to Sally. But when she heard Sally wanted to cut off ties with her, she felt great heartache. Her dad had been sent to prison. Now her mom abandoned her. She didn''t have a rtive anymore. Although Sally didn''t care about her, Cerea still felt happy when she saw orphans in the orphanage. After all, she had a mother who could offer her residence and food. But now she had nothing! She was an orphan... When she returned home, Ceres threw herself on the bed, and couldn''t stop crying. There was a battle in the chairman''s office of the Winsor Group. On the sofa, Jack leaned back and crossed his legs, looking at Johny. Johny had established the Eagle Group in a few years, which had dominated the market of artificial intelligence. In the next few years, it would definitely be more powerful. But Johny had done such things! It was eptable that Johny set up the Eagle Group. But Johny dared to challenge him publicly by bringing Ceres to the wedding and announcing her identity. He would never allow such a woman to be the wife of Johny. Jack felt strange about the red spot on her face. Although Ceres was beautiful, her background was too poor. Even if she was in the Morrise family, she was still not qualified to be the wife of Johny. She couldn''t marry Johny. "What happened to her face?" Johny ced a stack of files in front of Jack, which were about Ceres. "She was bullied when she lived in the Morrison''s. So she had to disguise her appearance. She is so smart that a professor of Imperial University called her a genius. She is also talented in artificial intelligence and now is working in the technology department of Eagle Group." Johny said a lot of nice things about Ceres. "So what?" Jack asked with a smile. "I want to marry her." Johny was outspoken. It didn''t sound like a discussion, but more like he had decided it. However, Jack sneered, "Johny, I have taught you that women are dangerous. You will meet and have many outstanding and beautiful women in the future." "I only want her." Johny provoked Jack again. Jack was enraged. "Is it worth doing so many things for Ceres? No matter how beautiful she is, she is just a woman." Johny was disgusted with his idea. "So my mother is just a tool to give birth to your children." "Shut up!" Jack scolded. Then he calmed down and took a deep breath. "You can let her stay with you, but she can''t get pregnant. I will select a woman to be your wife, whom you will be satisfied with." Jack made a concession. This was the first time he made a concession to his sons. "No, I want her to be my wife. I want to marry her and hold a grand wedding." Johny reiterated. "You..." Jack was very furious! He was threatened by Johny! However, he knew that Johny was powerful enough to negotiate with him. Johny was the president both of the Winsor Group and the Eagle Group. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Each n could encounter a bottleneck after hundred of years. The Winsors also had such problem. Although the problem had not emerged because of a few hundred years of foundation, Jack and Johny had recognized the significance of the Eagle Group. Once they had the support of the Eagle Group, the Winsors could tackle their problems. Therefore, Johny dared to negotiate with Jack. If Jack didn''t agree, Johny would refuse to cooperate with the Winsor Group. And the Eagle Group would never help it. Jack felt unhappy to be threatened by his son. "I hope you can think about it." Johny stood up. Then he walked out of the office. It was a battle with his father, which had just begun. Johny would definitely let Ceres be his wife. Jack threw the teacup to the ground with anger. What a good son Johny was! Henry was not mature enough and even made a lot of mistakes. Therefore, Johny was the only heir of the Winsor family. Johny returned home. He felt the room was so quiet when he entered the vi. Sofia walked up to him and said, "Johny, have a look at Ceres. She seems to be upset. She doesn''t have lunch and has been staying in the bedroom until now." Chapter 127 You Still Have Me Chapter 127 You Still Have Me Hearing this, Johny didn''t felt tired either. He quickly went upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. There was no light in the room and only a small bulge on the bed could be seen. He walked over softly and carefully lifted the quilt, only to find that Ceres had opened her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Johny turned on the bedsidemp and saw the tears on Ceres'' face and the wet pillow. He held Ceres up in his arms and gently wiped away her tears, "What are you crying for?" "I don''t have a home. I don''t have a mother. I don''t have anything. Johny, I am an orphan now!" Ceres cried bitterly. Johny gently stroked Ceres'' hair. He already knew what had happened. "Didn''t I tell you not to go to the hospital?" Johny was worried that Ceres would suffer a loss, so when he left in the morning, he specifically told her not to go to the hospital to visit Mary. Ceres raised her head, "I was just worried about the child. The child is innocent. Johny, I know that we have been avoiding this issue ever since I had a miscarriage. But do you know how sad I am? That is a life! A living life! I can''t feel at ease, so I just want to see it." "Can you change anything after seeing it?" Ceres was speechless and wondered, "Yes, what could I change if I went? I could not bring the lost child back to life, so there was no difference." Johny felt sorry for her, "What did your mother do to you? Did they bully you?" "My mother has cut off our rtionship. She asked me to kneel down and apologize. And she told me she would end our rtionship if I refused." Speaking of this, Ceres found it ridiculous. As a woman with two daughters, her mother asked her to kneel down and apologize to the other daughter and would abandon her if she refused, which was indeed ridiculous. "I know that she is not a good mother, but as long as she is there, I at least feel that I am not an orphan, but now I really have nothing!" Ceres never thought that she would be so sad. She was alone in this world and really had nothing. Her father might spend the rest of his life in prison. She didn''t even have the chance to visit him and she didn''t even know which prison he was in. Sally didn''t tell her because she thought it not honorable. When people were sad, they would always gather all the sadness together. "You still have me." Johny gently patted Ceres'' shoulder, making Ceres slowly raise her head. It was cheering. Johny also looked at Ceres, "In the future, we will have our own kids, more than one." Ceres wasforted and encouraged because of his words. "Can I rely on him for a lifetime?" she wondered. "This is our home. If you don''t like it, there is still Evian Town, or other ces. As long as you like it, we Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. can have a home at any time." Ceres felt unable to say a word. She couldn''t tell if she was moved or happy. When she felt that she had nothing, he said that he was going to give her a home. "Maybe your father will be here too." "Are you serious?" When she heard this, Ceres immediately sat up from Johny''s embrace. "It''s fake." Johny said as he prepared to get up. "What you said is true! You can''t lie to me! You can''t go back on your words!" She pulled him back. "Then why are you asking? Get up and eat something." Johny pinched Ceres'' nose. "Johny, are you serious?" Ceres sniffed and hugged him. Only then could she understand the mood of the heroine of the TV series. Johny stroked her hair, "Ceres, I found an old Chinese doctor to take a check for you. When you get better, we will prepare to have a baby." "So fast?" Johny, on the other hand, felt that it was not fast at all. He had been lying in bed in a vegetative state for three years and pretending to be disabled for several months. How long had it been before he met her? She needed a home, and so did he. He wanted to have a family with Ceres, and then have a few more children. "Fast?" Johny smiled. He couldn''t wait to see the child born, "Alright, get up to eat something. I''ll carry you." "No, I''ll walk by myself. It''s embarrassing!" However, Johny still carried Ceres downstairs. Now, he was no longer disabled. He could walk with her and hold her in his arms. Leaning her face in Johny''s arms, Ceres felt a sense of relief. "What is the use of a mother like that? It doesn''t matter to end the rtionship." Ceres thought. When they were eating, Johny personally picked up some food for her. Looking at her smooth skin, he said, "Keep this up from now on." She no longer needed to hide her beauty since she would be protected by him. Ceres shook her head, "No, I think it''s good to have red spots on my face. It''s the cornerstone to test others!" Having lived with the red spots for so long, Ceres had already felt the meaning of them. Those who felt disgusted at her and even spoke badly to her were destined to be of poor quality, and those who were still good to her even with red spots were really good to her. "Up to you." "Okay." Life was as usual the next day. Johny personally drove Ceres to the Eagle Group. However, far away from thepany, Ceres requested to get off. She did not want others to see them together. She didn''t give up the red spots. Then Johny got in the president''s office. He could finally enter the Eagle Group openly. As soon as Bob entered the office, he began to p. "Well, Bob, I know you are very busy. I called you here today to deal with the matter of Ceres'' father. I originally asked Ben to do it, but I''m afraid you have to do it since it''s so important." He would definitely help Ceres realize what she wanted as soon as possible. If her father was able to get out of prison before their wedding, Ceres would definitely be overjoyed! "Johny, I was just looking for an opportunity to tell you. I''m afraid this matter..." Bob was serious. "What happened?" Chapter 128 You Bastard! Chapter 128 You Bastard! Bob sat down and pondered for a moment before saying, "This man is not simple." "How is it not simple?" Johny originally thought that Ceres''s father was an ordinary poor man. He might take the me for others or he killed people out of impulse. Either way, Johny could clear the injustice for him. He had taught Ceres very well. It could be concluded that he was not a person who wouldmit crimes. "He is a killer." Johny was shocked! "Do you remember the person who assassinated youst time? They came from an organization codenamed 9. This organization is very mysterious and powerful internationally. ording to my investigation, Ceres''s father is an elite of this organization!" Johny crossed his arms. "Keep going." "His original code name was Red Phoenix, which implied rebirth and immortality. Hepleted a lot of difficult assassination missions alone and never failed. He killed many people." "Was he imprisoned because of this?" But since he was imprisoned for murder, how could it be said that he had never failed? Bob shook his head. "No, no one knows that he is Red Phoenix. He retired many years ago, but I don''t know why he was suddenly sued for murder and the case was closed smoothly. I also found out that he is Red Phoenix by chance and now the police still don''t know. He has many enemies and Interpol are looking for him." Bob snorted, "This man is very smart. He probably knows that he has too many enemies, so he hid in the prison. After all, the prison in our country is much safer. Nobody would have thought that he would hide in the prison!" Johny was in a dilemma. For Ceres, her father was probably the best in the world, but he was a murderous devil! What would Ceres feel if she knew about this? "Did you find the wrong person?" This was the first time Johny questioned Bob''s investigation results. "Johny, I think you''ve been blinded by love." Bob looked at Johny and smiled. Johny believed the things Bob had investigated. Bob''s uncle had a military background, and he also had rtives in Interpol. Although his family was operating the hospital, no one was better than him when it came to an investigation. "I just think this is too strange." Bob heaved a long sigh of relief. "I found out about this myself for I happened to see some information. Don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone." Johny trusted Bob. If Bob had said it, then Ceres''s father would probably have died. "Continue to investigate. Tell me if there is any progress." "Alright." After Bob left, Johny didn''te back to his senses for a long time. How should he exin to Ceres? Ceres would never believe it. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. For some reason, since Ceres''s father came from an organization codenamed 9 and the person who assassinated him also came from this organization, he felt they were connected. He hoped he was thinking too much. At the hospital. Henry came on the third day of Mary''s stay in the hospital. When he came, he was frustrated for he had a hard time these days. As soon as he saw Henrying over, Mike angrily rebuked, "You finallye! Mary has had a miscarriage. As the father of the child, you have not shown up for three days!" Henry showed no care at all, "The child has already gone, so why should Ie? Moreover, even if the kid was born, it would be useless because Johny stood up." "You..." Mike angrily covered his chest. "No matter what, you and Mary are married. You have to do your duty as a father, right? Henry, that''s your baby! Even if he can''t get benefits for you, he is still your flesh and blood! Won''t your heart hurt?" Henry sneered at Mike''s flustered appearance, "Hurt? Of course, it hurts." Henry patted his chest as he spoke, "Johny stabbed my heart slowly. I did so much, but I still couldn''t stop him! I''m about to die from pain!" At this moment, Mike finally saw clearly that in Henry''s eyes, there would always be benefits. Henry would never put his darling daughter at heart. "You bastard!" To seek justice for Mary, Mike rushed forward to beat Henry, but he was pushed back. "Then what are you? Don''t you want to use Mary to take revenge for that finger of yours? In the end, we''re the same!" Henry looked at the pale Mary on the bed. "I haven''t gotten even with her yet! She made a big fuss at the wedding like crazy. If she hadn''t acted so improperly, she wouldn''t lose the kid and the scene wouldn''t go out of control. At least we could have saved face, but now..." Henry shouted angrily, "I have be aughing stock! Aughing stock! Aughing stock in the entire circle of rich and powerful!" Mary sat on the bed and looked at Henry, expressionless. After experiencing so much, she was no longer the innocent little girl. She seemed to have grown up overnight. "Go away! Leave now!" Mike picked up a chair on the ground and threw it at Henry. Henry dodged and left the ward with a snort. Mike walked to the bed, "Mary, when you are discharged from the hospital, divorce him! Dad will support you for a lifetime!" Mary remained expressionless. Two dayster, the doctor allowed Mary to leave the hospital. Mike went through the discharge procedures. Sally wrapped Mary tightly, afraid that she would be sick in the cold. After getting into the car, Sally put on another set of clothes for Mary, "You can''t get cold. It''s easy for a woman to get illness upon getting an abortion." "Let''s go. Drive slowly and steadily." Mike instructed the driver. "Dad, Mom, send me back to the Winsor''s." Mike and Sally turned to Mary in shock. "Mary, Daddy is ready to get you a divorce. Why are you still..." "I''m married to Henry. I''m his wife. Of course, I have to go back." Mary smiled faintly. "Mom, you are right. As long as I don''t divorce Henry, I will be the female ruler of the Winsor family." Mary looked at Mike. "Dad, I''ll take revenge for all the grudges." Chapter 129 Kirs Is Reliable Chapter 129 Kirs Is Reliable When Mary entered the gate of the Winsor''s, she looked up at this luxurious house that was like a pce. With many years of history, the house of the Winsors had always been andmark building in the Imperial City and it was very huge. When Mary passed by here when she was very young, she imagined that she would live in here one day when she saw the tall walls and exposed European-style roofs. Now that she finally married Henry and she could live here, why would she divorce? That''s right, she must live here firmly and no one could let her get out of here. She must be the mistress of this house. Henry was not at home. Zara was shocked when the servants reported to her that Mary was here. Zara received Mary in the living room. She looked Mary carefully. She had thought Mary was a delicate little Princess spoiled by her parents. But this time she saw something different in Mary''s eyes, and she thought that Mary would divorce after she was discharged from the hospital. Because Mary had lost her child and was pped on the spot. She was humiliated greatly, so the Morrises wouldn''t let her marry anymore. Zara didn''t expect her toe back alone. "It''s good that you''re back. I''ve been busy dealing with things after the wedding during the past two days, so I didn''t have enough time to see you." Zara smiled slightly. Mary knew that it was not that Zara did not have enough time, but Zara did not take her seriously. However, she was not angry. "Mom, it doesn''t matter. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Zara was surprised that Mary called her favorably. "Alright, you need to have good rest after miscarriage, so you should stay at home and take good care of yourself. Take Mrs. Winsor to her home." "Mrs. Winsor, this way please." A servant came forward. "Mom, I''ll go to rest now." Mary nodded at Zara before following the servant. Zara smiled slightly and she seemed to underestimate this woman. Zara had thought that Mary was useful because of being pregnant, but now it seemed that she was more useful, so Zara decided to leave Mary here. In the Eagle Group. After negotiating with his father, Johny pay more attention to the Eagle Group. He was also warning Jack and to make Jack understand that he had the Eagle Group as his force. He felt good because he could work together with Ceres. On this day, Ceres was suddenly informed to go to the third R&D room. There were many R&D rooms in the technical department, but the third R&D room had never been heard of. Ceres and Kirs were led forward by Director Ruben. Ceres asked cautiously, "Kris, why did Hugo not "He participated in other projects. Only you and I attended this project." "Okay..." Ceres nodded. It seemed that it was a mysterious project. "He didn''t tell you?" Kirs said ironically. "What?" "What did you just say?" Ceres had been looking around and did not hear Kirs clearly. "Nothing." Kirs curled his lips. Ceres looked at him and continued walking. She should talk less to him because Kirs still might like her. However, Ceres didn''t expect that the third R&D room was very mysterious because there were three doors here. After opening the three doors, it turned out to be a whole new world. The staff was busy wearing the same uniform. There was a table in the middle. Johny was already sitting there with Olivia and a few elites of the technical department. "Alright, everyone is here. Let''s have a meeting." Ceres and Kirs immediately sat down. "Wee Ceres and Kirs to join us. This project has been studying since the beginning of the Eagle Group. I hope that you two can join in and help our team toplete this project as soon as possible." Looked at Johny, Ceres became nervous. After listening and taking notes carefully, she discovered that this project was to develop robot! She was excited and thought Johny was indeed extraordinary. Because once the home-based robot was came into the market, it would cause a sensation in the world! Nowadays, many products in the market were regarded as artificial intelligence, but the robot of artificial intelligence was never able to enter the market and only a few real robots entered into the market, most of which were used in the shopping malls and hospitals. The home-based intelligent robot would shock the world. Then Ceres looked at the current product, and the robot could basically do all housework which was done by most electronic products. However, Johny was still dissatisfied because he thought that the robot wasck of something. Ceres was still shocked for a long time after the meeting. Returning to her work post, she looked at her notes and was extremely excited. She liked this Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. profession, as if she had found her nature here. "Come on, everyone, pay attention! Thepany is giving out benefits!" The logistics department came to the technical department with a huge box in their hands, "Our and the screening of cancer and other checks. For the normal operation of thepany, we don''t organize everyone to check together. You should go at your spare time." The staff of the logistics department distributed the checkup card and data to everyone. Ceres picked up the introduction and looked at it, and found the checkup projects wereplete. In particr, there were also some female checkups for women. When it was time to get off work, Ceres stayed for a while on the grounds of overtime. When there was no one around, she sneaked to the president''s office. They got off work and went home together. On the way, Ceres talked about the robots at the meeting without stops. Johny knew that Ceres would like this project, so he added her in this project. "When is this project going to on the market? It will be very shocking!" "It will be on when it is time toe into the market. This is the first project you have participated in and you have to learn carefully." "Yes, my Lord!" Ceres said naughtily. Johny nced at Ceres, "How is Kirs? This project is very important. It will be critical if I only add you. I n to arrange for him to go to another project in a few days." "Don''t! Kirs is much better than me. The professor often praises him. Don''t worry, Kirs is reliable!" Chapter 130 A Dandy Chapter 130 A Dandy Ceres did not want to mix personal life and work together. She was so excited. Kirs must feel the same. She did not want to affect Kirs''s career. She already owed him too much. Perhaps with this project, he would shift his focus to work. "Okay. By the way, when are you going to do the physical examination?" "I don''t want to go. I have been in the hospital for a long time and have had enough of needles! Let''s talk about itter." Ceres was defeated when she heard that. She was just discharged from the hospital. She had a resistance to the hospital. "That won''t do. This time there are many checkups specifically for women. I don''t have other things tomorrow. I''ll apany you." Ceres was about to refuse when she heard Johny say, "You don''t want to have a baby anymore?" That was Ceres''s Achilles heel. She shook her head and said, "No! Let''s go!" "Good girl." Johny patted Ceres on the head. Ceres rolled her eyes, "You should also pay more attention to the project. I hope this can be a gift for the baby." "A gift for the baby?" Johny''s eyes lit up! This project was jointly developed by them. If it could be made before Ceres gave birth and went public, it would really be the best gift! All of a sudden, Ceres''s fighting spirit was ignited. She wanted to give her baby a very precious gift! "So, do your best and take good care of yourself." "Yes! As you wish, my majesty." The next day, Johny brought Ceres to the medical center and conducted a series of checks. Because the medical report would take a few days toe out, the two left after finishing. Ceres''s blood was drawn several times. Johny felt sorry for her and wanted her to go home to rest. Ceres could not stay idle. She went to the school since she was not allowed to go to thepany. She was about to graduate, and now she was preparing for her graduation thesis. She had no time in thepany, so she took the opportunity to check some information. She returned to the dormitory and saw Alice. Alice immediately rushed over and kissed Ceres twice! "Ceres, aren''t you too heartless? It seemed that you disappeared. You just went to the Eagle Group for your internship! You didn''t even send me a WeChat message. You forgot your friend and immersed in happy time with Johny!" Alice was full ofints about Ceres. "Okay, okay. I will apany you today, okay?" Alice, however, raised her head with a proud look, "Sorry, I don''t have time today. Herees the retribution!" "Where do you want to go?" "Glory Entertainment. I have to see my agent." Alice finally revealed a smile when she said this. "That''s great. You have your agent now!" Ceres said happily. Alice was also very surprised when she received the call. Although many people signed with the entertainmentpany, there were still many who could not wait for an opportunity. After all, there were so many stars and their seniors already. Opportunities for neers were few. She did not expect that she would have an agent so quickly. Today they would talk about the script. "Yes, I have to go now. I''ll bete soon." "Alright, alright, alright. Go ahead then." "Doe back to see me in the future!" Alice kissed Ceres on the cheek. "I know!" Alice hailed a taxi and went straight to Glory Entertainment. Following the guidance of the receptionist, she arrived at an office and knocked on the door. Then she saw her agent, Nancy. She was excited to have Nancy. Nancy was a top agent. Many stars became famous because of her. The others were all very envious of Alice. This was the first time she had seen Nancy, and Alice was quite nervous. Nancy had short hair and was wearing a blue uniform, looking like a professional female elite. Sitting in front of her, Alice was still somewhat nervous. "Hello, Nancy. I am Alice." "I have read your information. You are not a professional at acting, but a dancer." "Yes, but I have been listening to our school''s acting course. I am very familiar with those teachers. I also have learned some courses." However, Nancy waved her hand, "This was not important. How many stars are professional? Those A- list actors are almost not professional. It is mainly about how you present yourself." Nancy crossed her arms and looked at Alice from head to toe. The girl was indeed good in terms of looks, but there were plenty of beauties in the entertainment industry. Alice''s appearance was really ordinary whenpared to them. "You should present yourself as a sweet girl who strives for sess." "What?" Alice did not understand. However, Nancy ignored her. Instead, she handed her a piece of paper, "Your Weibo ount has been registered. In case that someone digs out some dirt about you, this is a brand new Weibo ount that has never been used before. Post some encouraging words every day with your sweet photos. Let me check before posting it." "Okay..." Alice took the piece of paper. "The first role is very important. I do have a lot of scripts here. I will choose something suitable for you. Go back and wait for my news." Nancy was indeed an efficient woman. She did not even give anyone a chance to interrupt when she spoke. "Yes." "There are a few other things I need to rify." Alice looked at Nancy and suddenly became nervous. "You shouldn''t provoke Mr. Jaden." "Mr. Jaden? You mean..." Alice thought of the man. To be honest, she did not even know his exact name. She only knew that he worked in thispany as a president or something. "Bill, the president of Glory World Entertainment. Don''t tell me that you don''t even know him." Nancy looked at the innocent girl in front of her and felt that it was really ridiculous. Alice did not even Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. know Bill! "No, I know." Alice had thought that he was the leader of thepany, but she had not expected him to be the president! "Mr. Jaden is a well-known dandy. He is ruthless. All the artists in thepany who had anything to do with him have disappeared now. Some have been hidden, some have been terminated, and those in the otherpanies have basically disappeared as well." Only then did Alice remember that someone from the acting major had mentioned that there was indeed a president born with a silver spoon who dated with many stars, inte celebrities, as well as models. He was a dandy, and he had yed with countless women. Alice felt like a bolt from the blue! Chapter 131 The Result of the Medical Exams Chapter 131 The Result of the Medical Exams She hadn''t expected Bill to be like that. He had saved her life, and she even fell in love with him. How could he be that kind of man? "Are you listening to me?" Nancy knocked on the table and said to Alice, who was lost in mind. "Yes, I heard you." "Anyway, don''t try to take shortcuts. He is very good at hooking up with women, especially young students like you. But all the women had a tragic fate, and they will be abandoned by him. In addition, Mr. Jaden is from a rich family and the Jaden family won''t allow him to marry an ordinary girl. You need to be clear about that." Nancy warned her again, "Keep a distance with Mr. Jaden! You need to remember that!" Alice bit her lips nervously. She and Bill had already slept together. She hoped that no others would know that. "Alright, you can leave now." On the way back, Alice was in a daze. She didn''t expect Bill to be such a man, but she had slept with him. What could she do now? ... After Ceres joined the new project team, she became even much busier. Johny said that the original robots were not perfect enough. He always asked them toe up with more ideas. Everyone in the project team was trying hard. So was Ceres. Just as Ceres was brainstorming, her phone rang. "Hello." "Hello, is this Miss Ceres?" "Yes." "The result of your medical exams hase out. Do you have time toe over and get it? We will analyze the result for you." "I am a little busy. Why don''t you just send me the report?" Ceres was unwilling to waste her time on that. "Well, the result doesn''t turn out to be very good. I suggest that youe here and we will analyze it for you in detail." When she heard that the result was bad, Ceres panicked a little. She remembered what she had said to Johny. They prepared to have children recently. How could there be a problem with her body? Therefore, Ceres immediately put down her work and went to the health center. She did not tell Johny about this matter and went there herself. When she arrived at the health center, a doctor came with her report. "What''s wrong with the result?" "Calm down first. I want to ask you a question. Have you been taking contraceptives recently?" Ceres immediately shook her head. To be honest, she did not even know what contraceptives looked like. "I''ve never had them before." The doctor held the report and was doubtful. He handed it to Ceres, "Look at these numbers. Generally speaking, they are supposed to be in a certain range, but your hormones exceed so much." Ceres was also surprised to see the numbers. They were actually much more than the normal amount. "Generally speaking, the level of hormones in your body will fluctuate, but there won''t be such a big fluctuation. It''s always caused by contraceptives. But if you haven''t taken the contraceptive pills, there may be other problems. But..." The doctor looked at her and said, "But the other parts of your body are quite normal. It is strange. So, I think you should have a further examination." "Is it serious?" Ceres did not know anything about this. She rubbed her hands uneasily. She wished she had brought Johny with her, then she would not be so flustered. "You need to have a further examination. But there are no problems with the other part of your body, so it''s hard to say for now." "Will this affect pregnancy?" This was the question that Ceres was most concerned about. "Of course it will. These indicators are all about pregnancy. I asked you if you took contraceptives because the numbers would rise after taking contraceptives. But those indicators of you are really too high. You need to take a lot of contraceptives to be like that." Ceres suddenly remembered something. She remembered what Mary said after her miscarriage. She said that Johny made Ceres take contraceptives secretly. Was that true? "Are you going to have a further examination today?" Ceres nodded. After further examinations, she left the health center without waiting for the result. As soon as she left the health center, she saw Mary. She did not expect to meet Mary here. After all, Mary had a miscarriage not long ago and she should be resting now. Mary was dressed very casually. Perhaps it was because she had just had a miscarriage. Her face was a little pale. A servant followed behind her. She was probably also here for an examination. "It''s really a narrow road for us. Ceres, how can I see you again?" Mary spoke with a hint of sarcasm. Ceres didn''t want to have a quarrel with her because she had just miscarried. Ceres put her report into the bag and wanted to leave. "Wait! Didn''t you find anything strange from your report?" Mary sneered. "What are you trying to say?" Ceres turned around slowly and looked at Mary. "I already told you this before. But you were stupid and didn''t believe me. You have seen the report now. You should believe what I said, right?" Mary crossed her arms and looked Ceres up and down. "Men like their careers more, just like Henry. I had a miscarriage. What about him? He was busy with his business and was busy apologizing to his father, afraid of affecting his career. He is Johny''s brother. Do you think there will be any difference between them?" "They are totally different!" Ceres was unwilling topare Johny and Henry together. Henry is a despicable man, and Johny is not! However, Mary snorted coldly, "This is just your own thought. Women who are in love are always Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. dumb. I thought you would be different, but I didn''t expect you to be even more stupid than me! Well, for men, their careers are important than their lives, and their lives are more important than women. When he has a career and good life, he will naturally love you. But when he was striving for his career, he can abandon women and life!" Mary looked at Ceres meaningfully and said, "You are smart. I don''t want to persuade you. Believe it or not." After that, Mary turned over and went into the health center. Ceres was stunned in ce for a long time, lost in mind. Was it really Johny? Chapter 132 Why Did You Treat Her Like That? Chapter 132 Why Did You Treat Her Like That? Mary turned to look at Ceres with hated. She thought, ''Ceres, this was the first step of my revenge. Get ready to face my anger.'' Ceres checked the time and realized that it was time to get off work. She did not go to thepany but went straight home because the next day was her day off. She directly took a car back to Evian Town. She remembered that she had been staying in Evian Town during her pregnancy and abortion, so it must be here if she had really taken the drug to avoid pregnancy. She had to find truth here. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she heard someone shouting loudly. "You can''t even do such an easy job! What else can I expect from you? Hurry up and put away the trash!" Ceres took a closer look and saw that it was Mia. She was scolded again. Johny drove her out of the vi and asked her to do rough work outside. She had been doing that for a few months. But they moved away and left her behind. The work outside was rough. Mia was the only young girl in the worker group, it was difficult for her to do such a rough work. Ceres entered the living room and asked someone to call Mia in. Mia timidly walked in after a few minutes. She knelt on the ground when Ceres was about to speak. "Ms. Taylor, please spare me. I really can''t take it anymore. Look at my hands." Mia said and raised her hands. Her hands were once fair and delicate, but now they were full of calluses. Her skin was rough and full of wounds. It was really heartbreaking to look at. "I really know I was wrong. I don''t want to do rough work outside any more. Miss Taylor, I beg you, please pity me!" Mia kept kowtowing and crying. Ceres looked at the people around her. There were many people in the vi. She did not know who she could trust, and who could not trust. She said, "Get up. Come with me to the bedroom." Then, Ceres went upstairs and Mia followed behind her. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Master Johny and I lived here during the vocation. Did you notice anything strange?" Mia bit her lip and then shook her head. Ceres said, "Tell me what you know, I will let you go back to the vi to work if you tell me. The sry is the same as before." "Ms. Taylor, I really want to go back to the vi, but there''s really nothing different about it. Everyone was carefully serving you at that time." Ceres thought about it carefully. If someone really put a medicine into her food, probably only one or two people knew about that. Ceres continued, "You should know that I was pregnant and had an abortionter, right?" Mia suddenly raised her head and knelt on the ground with a thud. "Ms. Taylor, spare me! Ms. Taylor, spare me!" Ceres looked at Mia and said, "Then tell me the truth." "It''s ... it''s Master Johny. Master Johny told me to do that. I didn''t know that thing would cause an abortion. I thought it was a tonic!" At that moment, Ceres waspletely heartbroken! Just like what she thought, she had eaten something that she should not eat. "Tell me clearly, what is it?" "It''s some medicines. Master Johny asked me to put it in your food every day, especially the ones with a big taste. I secretly put them in the food every day after I finished cooking." Ceres clenched her fists. "Mia, if you dare to lie to me, I will definitely make you suffer more!" "I don''t dare to lie! I really don''t dare! I thought that Master Johny felt that the medicine was bitter, so he didn''t dare to tell you. He let me secretly put it into the food. I really didn''t know that the medicine could make you have an abortion!" Mia started to kowtow again and again. "Maybe you still hate me, so you took the initiative to drug me and ndered the Master Johny, right?" Ceres looked at Mia fiercely. "No! I don''t dare! Ms. Taylor, those are all precious medicinal herbs. I have been working hard to feed myself during this period of time. How can I have the money to get such precious medicinal herbs? If Ms. Taylor doesn''t believe me, I can show you that medicinal herbs." Mia kowtowed a few more times, making her forehead red. Ceres closed her eyes in pain when she heard Mia''s words. She remembered what Mary had said. "You may leave." Ceres waved her hand and said to Mia. "Ms. Taylor, you don''t punish me?" "Go back to the vi and do your work. Just say that it is my order." "Thank you, Ms. Taylor! Thank you, Ms. Taylor!" Mia kowtowed a few more times before standing up. She nced at Ceres when she was about to leave. Ceres looked very upset. Mia''s words were all taught by Mary. She had finally vented her anger. This young mistress would be kicked out soon. It was not in vain that she had worked so hard during the vocation and made so many medicines to put into Ceres''s food. Ceres sat in bed and thought for a long time. She began to wonder if it was arranged by Mary, but Mary had onlye here once for a very short time. It was impossible for her to make so much rtionship with Mia and make so many arrangements. It would be somewhat hard to exin if it really was Mary. If it was Johny, that would make sense. After all, Johny knew that Mia had a conflict with Ceres before. If one day this matter was exposed, it could be said that Mia had her own hatred and deliberately harmed her. He would be innocent. But she had said clearly that she didn''t want a child. He could have told her directly and avoided pregnancy! Why did he use this method? It caused her to have an abortion. The child was a living life! As Ceres thought about it, tears fell uncontrobly. Why did Johny not want to be honest with her? He could focus on his career and not have children for the time, but why did he use this way? Why? Ceres stayed here for a long time. She took a rooster when she left. On the way back, all of Johny''s goodness appeared in her mind. Could it be that Johny wanted her to focus on her job? But he harmed their child idently. He actually didn''t do it on purpose. This should be the case, right? Ceres could only think this way. When she returned home, Ceres settled the rooster and went back to her room. The sky was already dark when Johny came back. Because he didn''t need toe back with Ceres, he worked overtime for a while. As soon as he came back, he saw Ceres lying on the bed and shrinking. He walked over quietly and reached out to touch her forehead. "Are you sick?" Ceres sat up and said, "No." "I heard you went to Evian Town." Chapter 133 Honeymoon Chapter 133 Honeymoon "Well, I miss my husband, so I went to bring it here." Johny always felt awkward when he heard this name. She always called that big rooster her husband, but she always called her real husband by his name and surname, which sounded as if he were a stranger. "If it''s your husband, then what am I to you?" Johnyined as he turned on the bedsidemp. He then looked at Ceres''s face and found that there were traces of tears on her face. Her eyes were still red. He asked, "Have you been crying?" "I''m fine." Ceres hurriedly dodged. "Why were you crying?" Johny asked sternly, turning Ceres''s face over. "Nothing, I just miss my father." Ceres forced a smile. Johny''s heart sank. If Ceres knew that the upright father in her heart was a killer with countless blood debts, her heart would have been shattered into pieces. She did not even believe that her father had killed someone, much less that he was a killer. Johny could not bear to tell the truth. "Your father''s matter is already being handled. It''s just that it might take time." "I know. It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for many years. I just miss him. It''s okay." Ceres forced a smile. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She wasn''t thinking about it at all, so she did not feel any uneasiness. Johny raised Ceres''s face, "Ceres, you are a strong girl. If something happens to your father one day, I hope you can be strong, okay?" "What do you mean?" "What I mean is that he is already in prison and many things are not easy to handle. I will try my best." Ceres nodded vigorously. She did not want to make things difficult for Johny. Although he had extraordinary abilities, he could not just break thew. Suddenly, Ceres threw herself into Johny''s embrace and hugged his neck. "Johny, can you promise me that no matter what happens in the future, don''t lie to me or hide anything from me?" Johny pushed Ceres away and studied her little face, "Why are you asking me all of a sudden?" He stroked her cheek with his thumb. Ceres did not even dare to look directly into Johny''s eyes, "Nothing. I''m just worried that if something happens to my father, you would not dare to tell me and you would lie to me. No matter what, I want to know the truth." "Okay, I promise you." "Let''s talk about something happy. Let''s go for a honeymoon." Johny changed his position and hugged Ceres. "Honeymoon?" "Yes, the wedding might take some time, but we can get our honeymoon first. What do you think?" In fact, when he was sitting in the wheelchair, Johny wanted to take Ceres on a honeymoon. Not only for a honeymoon, but he also wanted to take Ceres to many ces. When the idea of traveling came to his mind, Johny was also shocked by himself. Back then, he had been on business trips countless times every year and had gone to countless ces, but he had never had the mood to travel. Maybe it got different when he had someone he loved by his side. Johny had always been straightforward. If he promised a honeymoon, he would do it. In three days, he had almost dealt with the matters of Eagle Group. As for the Winsor Group, he naturally skipped it. He wanted to y games with his old man, so he dealt with the Winsor Group carelessly. Johny called Bob for thest time before the honeymoon. "Bob, during the time I''m out on the trip, you need to keep an eye on things here. Call me if anything''s up, but I don''t want to receive your call." Thest sentence made Bob''s hair stand on end. Bob had never heard such words before. "Johny, you are now choosing bros before hoes!" Johny had pretended to be a vegetable andter a disabled person. Many things were done by Bob. Bot thought that everything was normal for him now and that he could have some rest. As a result, Johny had a woman, and Bob was still the one to do these things. Johny smiled, "When you have a woman, I will do these things for you." "Who are you looking down on? Are you looking down on me because I''m single?" It was also rare for Bob to see Johny with such a bright and clear side. The Johny Bob met had always been cold and indifferent, with a scarce smile on his face. Bob was also happy for Johny in his heart because Johny finally didn''t look like a working machine and could finally live a normal life. It was really good to be in love, but what about Bob himself? Under the arrangement of his parents, Bob married a youngdy with who he waspletely unfamiliar. It was said that the youngdy had a bad temper and was full of problems. He felt ufortable whenever he thought of those delicate youngdies from rich families. Thinking about having sex with her and having a child with her, Bob felt ufortable. "Bob, it''s time for you to start dating." Johny just loved to air others'' dirtyundry. It seemed that Johny''s IQ and EQ had dropped since he started dating. "My parents made the decision. There is no need to talk about it. Let''s talk about Mike, that cunning old man. Recently, he has been ying tricks. It is said that Mary Morris has returned to the Winsor''s house and is now living with Henry. It seems that they are determined to fight you to the end." Bob shifted the topic back to work with one sentence. "Henry is also desperate. I have basically controlled the internal affairs of the Winsor Group. Most of the people he nted before have been cleared out. He can only rely on external help, the Lukes and The Morrises, which are his left and right arms. Then we can cut them off." Bob pped his hands and eximed, "Alright, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time! Although The Morrises took five hundred millionst time to solve their problems, there are still many fundamental problems. Bankruptcy is just around the corner." "Go and finish it." "Got it!" When Bob stood up and walked to the door, he turned around and said, "Have fun!" Two of them looked at each other and smiled. That afternoon, Johny first brought Ceres to the cemetery. It was The Winsor''s cemetery. Ceres stood in front of the tombstone and saw clearly that it was Johny''s mother''s tombstone. The woman on the tombstone was very beautiful, with delicate and three-dimensional facial features. She looked very much like a mixed race. Her beautiful eyebrows were all inherited by Johny. No wonder Johny was so handsome. Johny ced a bunch of green roses in front of the tombstone. "You didn''t tell me in advance. I didn''t prepare anything at all." Ceres looked at Johny cautiously. Johny''s eyes were covered with ayer of sadness, covering up all the indifference he had in the past. "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough that you''re here." Chapter 134 He Was So Good To Her Chapter 134 He Was So Good To Her "Mom, this is my wife, Ceres Taylor. I brought her to see you today. She is the woman I chose. You will like her, right?" Johny said as he held Ceres in his arms. Johny''s understanding of his mother was all through the previous servants. Later, as the servants left, he couldn''t know more about his mother. He only knew that his mother was a quiet woman who liked flowers, especially the green roses. She yed piano well and was proficient in eightnguages. "Your mother is so beautiful. She looks like a mixed-race, and she looks very elegant." "She is indeed a mixed race. My grandmother is a descendant of a count of Augsta." Ceres admired his great background. Thus, she thought of herself. Was she worthy of Johny? Johny muttered in front of the tomb for a long time. For the first time, she felt that Johny would also speak incoherently. "Ceres, you must think that I was talking nonsense, right?" Johny knew what she was thinking and he smiled awkwardly. "It''s because I don''t know what to say. I''ve never been in contact with her. My understanding of her Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. thought of." For the first time, Ceres felt that Johny was so pitiful. His sad eyes were heartbreaking. "She must want you to be happy." Johny looked at Ceres, and they smiled at each other. They had each other and would be happy from now on. After leaving the cemetery, they began their honeymoon trip. On the way, Johny and Ceres talked a lot about his childhood, his mother, and the Winsor family. This trip was probably the one they hadmunicated the most. Their first stop was his grandfather''s home. His grandfather''s health deteriorated after his mother passed away, and he passed away in a few years. Now, his uncle''s family lived here. Johny''s uncle was called Marlon Hood. He was the most famous person in the city. The atmosphere in the Hood family was much more rxed. Ceres was warmly received by the Hoods. After staying for half a month, they continued on their trip. This time, they flew to Augsta. This trip was also personally chosen by Johny. Because of marrying him, she had given up on going to Augsta as an exchange student. Therefore, he brought her to Augsta to make up for her regret. In the early morning of Augsta, Ceres was woken up by the lighting through the curtains. She rubbed her eyes and found several pigeons on the white roof not far away from the window. She stood up and walked to the window, looking at the pigeons ying around. When she first applied for an exchange student, she had checked some information about Augsta. She liked the architecture and the atmosphere here very much. After ying here for two days, she liked this ce even more. Suddenly, someone hugged her waist. The hot breath touched her neck, making her itch. "Why don''t you sleep more? What are you thinking about?" "Look at the pigeons. They are so carefree!" Johny looked up at the pigeons. "Do you like this ce?" "Yes." "In a year or two, if you want, you cane here to study." "Really?" Ceres looked at Johny in surprise. "Why not? As long as you want, you can. And you can be the student of that professor you like." Ceres looked at Johny. His gentle eyes seemed to melt her. Sometimes, she would forget that he had hurt the baby in her belly. Perhaps he didn''t do it on purpose. He didn''t have a better option. He was so good to her that she could forget about all the pain. "At that time, I will apany you to study. We can have a second child, right?" Johny rested his chin on Ceres''s head and closed his eyes. "We didn''t even have the first one. The second one... By the way, I thought of adding some elements to the robot," Ceres grumbled. "What?" "Human." Ceres blurted out, "I think robots will be a trend in the world. In the future, more and more robots will rece people. Can we also choose a person as a temte for the home-based robots weunched this time?" Johny opened his eyes and said, "Go on." "We can choose some of the representatives in the world. We can also develop some unique characters, such as cold, gentle, simple, and crude robots, for each family to choose from. "If a robot had a personality, it would be easier to integrate into family life. It could teach the child, apany the single person so that they would feel like they were in love, or be a child in a family without children. Also, we can provide private customization for high-end users. We can let them provide us with information on the deceased children or parents for exclusive private customization." Ceres kept going. In terms of artificial intelligence, she was always meticulous. Johny suddenly picked her up and circled several times. Ceres was shocked. "You are my lucky star! This is exactly what I want!" Making the robot no longer a cold machine was Ceres''s design concept. Ceres was off the ground, looking at Johny with a bright smile. "In this case, I''m afraid we will have to carry out a lot of data collection work. The task is very "It doesn''t matter." "We also need a lot of time," Johny said as he carried Ceres to the bed. Ceres was suddenly ced on the bed and bounced twice on the soft bed. "What are you doing?" "We also need a lot of time to get along, so don''t think about work now." Johny got on top of her. "No! It''s so early in the morning. In this case, we can''t go outter. Last night, you..." Ceres wanted to say something but hesitated. This man seemed to always be lustful. He had done it several timesst night. "You woke up so early this morning, which shows that you have unlimited energy. Me too." Johny kissed Ceres on the lips. Anyway, they were here for a honeymoon and had plenty of time. Johny kissed Ceres as he pulled open the drawer next to him. He looked for something in the drawer. There were condoms in the drawer. Chapter 135 No Condoms Chapter 135 No Condoms When they set off, Ceres watched Johny put a lot of condoms into the suitcase. Johny put the condoms into the drawer as soon as he entered the hotel. However, he didn''t find any condoms! "Wait a minute!" Johny sat up and looked into the drawer. There was not a single one left! "There is no condom." He looked at Ceres in shock. "Really?" She remembered that Johny put a lot of condoms into the luggage. At that time, she was wondering why he brought so many. Why did they run out of condoms so quickly? Only then did Ceres realize that happy days passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, she and Johny had been out for almost a month. When they were in his uncle''s house, they were more rxed, so they had sex more often. After arriving in Augsta, they still often had sex. "It''s all your fault!" Ceres punched Johny in the chest. "My fault? This is a matter between two people. You sounded as if you are not part of it." Ceres pulled up the quilt to cover her face. "Don''t hide. What should we do now?" Johny pulled Ceres''s quilt away. "Then drop the idea! Get up!" Ceres said as she was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed, but Johny pulled her back. He grabbed her hand and slowly moved her hand down his body. Ceres''s face turned red again! "Jerk!" "How can we just stop it?" They looked at each other for a while. Johny wanted the bodyguards to buy some, but Ceres stopped him. In this case, she would be embarrassed to see the bodyguards. The bodyguards might discuss it behind her back. Johny couldn''t go out like this, and Ceres was too shy to go. Johny whispered in Ceres''s ear, "Let''s do it without a condom this time. I''ll be more careful. Didn''t your period just pass? It''s safe now." What else could Ceres say? She could only agree. In the Winsor''s... Recently, the Winsor family was not very peaceful. It was shrouded in a suffocating atmosphere. In the Winsor family, Jack was the king. Everyone was afraid of him. It felt more suffocating than during the period when Johny had just be a vegetable. Everyone was careful with their words. Johny had gone for his honeymoon. Although he had arranged the work in the Winsor Group before he left, many things had been dyed. Jack had not asked about the matters of the group for a long time. He did not know where to start. It was a mess! He knew that Johny did it on purpose. Jonny was ying a game with him to see who could persist until the end and who would be the first topromise. During this period, even Zara had been scolded several times because she did not take good care of Jack. Now that even Zara was careful, the others would try not to get in touch with Jack. Zara massaged Jack''s shoulders. "Master Jack, I don''t think you need to be so troubled. A man will soon lose his patience with a woman. Maybe Master Johny is just on a whim. Maybe after a few days, he will be bored. What do you think?" "Do you mean we should keep it going?" Jack''s cold tone was filled with unwillingness and anger. He had never thought that his son would go against him. It felt like a knife that he had personally sharpened had stabbed into his chest. "Not really. To find a more outstanding woman for him is the way to let him forget about Ceres. Men like better women. What do you think?" Jack pondered. After thinking for a moment, Jack stood up and said, "I''m going to thepany." Zara hurriedly got up to help Jack tie his tie and adjust his clothes. As soon as Jack walked out of the room, he heard the sound of running footsteps. When he turned around, Mary knelt on the ground. "Dad, I''m begging you. Please leave them alone!" "What are you doing? Why are you so rude?" Zara shouted when he saw Mary acting so recklessly. Mary didn''t stand up, "Dad, they are deep in love with each other. Please leave them alone!." Jack finally heard what Mary was saying. "She is not my biological sister, but we grew up together. She suffered a lot when she was a child. It''s not easy for her to meet someone so good to her. So many people have been against it. Dad, please let them be together. They love each other. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "They love each other," Jack repeated these words, full of loathing. In the Winsor family, there was no true love. "Mary, hurry up and get up! Go think about what you are doing!" Zara shouted angrily. She didn''t know what Mary was thinking. Jack was finally in a good mood, but Mary ruined it. If Mary angered him, Zara would kick her ass! "Dad, Ceres is not the biological child of the Morris family, but we always regard her as family. Although her father is a murderer, it does not mean that she is evil. She has a good temper and will be a good wife." "A murderer? Did you say that her father is a murderer?" Jack red at Mary. His re frightened Mary so much that she kept quiet. Jack snorted and left. At this time, Zara realized that this was Mary''s real purpose. She wanted to tell Jack that Ceres''s father was a murderer! After Jack left, Zara looked at Mary with contempt. "The show is over. Stand up." Only then did Mary stand up and let out a long breath. Her lips finally curved into a smile. That was right. She wanted to tell Jack that Ceres''s father was a murderer! "Ceres''s father was a murderer. Are you sure about that?" "Of course I''m sure. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say it. If it weren''t for the fact that her father was a murderer, she wouldn''t havee to my family." Zaraughed and left. She could take advantage of this fact on a lot of things. Johny and Ceres had been staying in Augsta for a long time, and they were ready for the next stop. In the choice of the next stop, they had different opinions and didn''t decide. Just as they were arguing, Johny received a call from Bob. "Johny, I have two pieces of news. One is good news, and the other is bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Johny looked at Ceres in astonishment. Chapter 136 It Cant Be Real! Chapter 136 It Can''t Be Real! On the ne back to the country, Ceres looked at Johny uneasily. She didn''t know what had happened. She didn''t know what Bob had said to Johny on the phone. She only knew that ever since Johny answered the phone, his expression had be extremely ugly. Moreover, he immediately booked ne tickets back to the country and their honeymoon trip was canceled. Ceres grabbed Johny''s hand and asked, "What happened?" "Thepany is in a bit of trouble. I need to go back and deal with it immediately. Don''t worry," Johny said as he stroked Ceres''s head. Ceres knew very well that Johny had not told her the truth. If it were only because of thepany, he would not look so bad. However, she could not keep asking. "Take a nap." Johny kissed on Ceres''s forehead. "Do you remember what you promised me not long ago? No matter what happens, you can''t hide it from me. You can''t lie to me." Ceres rested her head on Johny''s shoulder. "Yes, get some sleep." Ceres vaguely felt that this matter was about her father. She was praying that she overthought because she missed her father too much. On the ne, Ceres had not fallen asleep, so when she got off the ne, she quickly fell asleep. She had been sleeping until the next morning. She subconsciously touched the bed. It was cool. Johny got off the ne yesterday and went to thepany. She was sent back home. It seemed that Johny hadn''t returnedst night. Ceres didn''t want to get up. She grabbed her phone from the bedside and a piece of news popped out. When she saw the news, she was too shocked to speak! "The Morris Group is in deep trouble and is about to go bankrupt!" At this time, the Morris family was in a mess. Mike was as anxious in the living room. So many people called him, so he had to turn his phone off and throw it aside. He had underestimated Johny''s power! He didn''t expect Johny to be able to severely damage the Morris Group, which had a hundred-year-old foundation, in such a short time! Mike looked at his broken finger and wanted to kill Johny. He couldn''t even keep thepany, let alone take revenge for his broken finger. The stock of the Morris Group fell again today. Sally sat on the sofa in a daze. Who knew that the once all-powerful Morris Group would end up like this? It wasn''t easy for Sally who came from the countryside. She had only lived a few years of afortable life, and it was about to be over. "Mike, rx. Sit down! There will be a way out." However, Mike waved his hand, "You don''t understand. Now, it is a critical moment!" "Is it that serious?" "Last time, we were only short of money. The Winsor family took out eighty million to solve the problem. Now, not only is there a problem with the capital chain, but there is also a problem with our manufacturer. We have to fix all the problems. It''s impossible. The business partners have canceled the contracts!" Mike stomped his feet hard. Of course, he knew that Johny was behind this. It was also his fault for not taking precautions and finding out the problems in thepany earlier. Johny saw the problems and took the chance. "Did Mary call?" Mike asked. Sally shook her head. "I called her, but she didn''t answer. She didn''t even reply to my message." As they were talking, they heard the servant say, "Ms. Morris is back." Mike and Sally looked at the door at the same time. Mary walked in with her head down. She walked into the living room and threw her bag on the sofa. "How is it, Mary? What did Henry say?" Mike had no choice but to call Mary to ask for Henry''s help. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After all, the Morris Group was Henry''s helper, and Henry needed this helper. Mike even promised that if Henry was willing to lend a hand, he would work for Henry in the future. Mary shook her head. She softened Henry upst night. She even put on her lingerie and made Henry She said a few more words and was pped by Henry! Sally saw that Mary''s face was a little swollen, so she quickly stood up and raised Mary''s face. "Mary, did he hit you?" "Mom, I''m alright," said Mary as she removed Sally''s hand away. Mike sighed on the sofa. "It seems that even God won''t help me! Is the Morris Group going down like this?" "Dad, it''s all because I''m useless." Mary covered her face and cried. She did not expect Johny to act so fast. Before she could counterattack, he was going to destroy the Morris Group. "Mary, it''s not your fault. You have tried your best." Sally looked at them and felt even sadder. How unlucky was she? If the Morris Group went bankrupt, then what should she do? Although Mary married Henry, Mary''s life was not easy. Once the Morris Group went bankrupt, Henry would divorce her. At this time, Sally finally remembered Ceres. She had another daughter. She still had a little hope. Johny loved Ceres so much. Even though he was dealing with the Morris family, he wouldn''t destroy them all. After all, Sally was Ceres''s biological mother. She regretted cutting all the ties with Ceres! ... In the President''s Office of the Eagle Group... Johny was very satisfied with what Bob had done this time. He didn''t expect that Bob would act so fast. He and Ceres went for their honeymoon for less than a month, and Bob had done his job so smoothly. "I was just lucky to have caught all his loopholes. Mike is slippery and cunning, but this is also his Achilles heel. In the past few years, he has lost many good partners. Now that he is going down, they all betray him. It''s his karma." Johny looked up with dark eyes. "Is what you said on the phone yesterday true?" Bob was stunned. He knew that Johny was concerned about this matter. "Johny..." "Go investigate it again! It can''t be real! It can''t be!" Johny covered his head with his hands and lowered his head. "Johny, I know you can''t ept it, but this is the truth. You should think about what to do." Bob sympathized with Johny. It was not easy for Johny to find the girl he loved. He was ready to spend the rest of his life with her, but he did not expect that she was... No one could ept this fact. Chapter 137 Believe Me Chapter 137 Believe Me Johny hadn''t gone home for three days. This had never happened before, and he would go home no matter howte it was. That night, Ceres sat on the bed and waited. She sent a message to Johny. It waste into the night and Johny finally came back. When Ceres saw Johny, he seemed to have changed into a different person with rather dark circles under his red eyes. She didn''t say anything. Johny slowly walked to the side of the bed and put on a faint smile, "Why are you still awake? Are you waiting for me?" He bent down and caressed Ceres'' face gently. "What happened? You haven''t been back for several days." "I have been working." Johny kissed Ceres'' forehead. "Sleep, Ceres. I''ll go take a shower first." As he stood up, Ceres jumped off the bed and hugged Johny from behind. "Don''t go!" Johny took a deep breath and asked, "What''s wrong?" He slowly turned around, removed Ceres''s hand, and gently held her face. "Can you tell me the truth?" Ceres stared at Johny. "This is the truth," Johny said with a tired smile. "No matter what happens, I can ept it. Can you tell me?" The past three days were the most difficult three days for Ceres. She had even dreamed that her father was dead. When she woke up, sheforted herself that her dream was not true. Now she thought that something had happened to her father. Johny touched Ceres''s cheeks tenderly. He just kept doing so in silence. Looking at her calm face and her determined look, he was momentarily lost in thought. Ceres just waited silently. She believed that Johny would tell her the truth since they had already gone through so many things. They were already family. "Ceres, nothing happened. It''s just my work. The business matters are quiteplicated. I''m very tired now and I don''t want to talk about it." Looking at Johny''s tired eyes, Ceres began to soften. "Believe me, no matter what happens, I will handle it. All you need to do is to believe me. Don''t worry Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. about anything else." Johny''s low and hoarse voice was always full of persuasiveness. Ceres looked down and nodded. "Alright, I believe you." In this world, other than her father, the one she believed most was Johny. This time she decided to believe him again. "Go to bed then." Johny went to the bathroom. Ceres returned to the bed and watched Johny dragging his weary body into the bathroom. She felt sorry for him. She knew that she didn''t know anything except artificial intelligence and she couldn''t help him with business matters. The only thing that she could help was to not bother him when he was not working. When Johny came out of the bathroom, Ceres was already asleep. He quietly got on the bed and looked at the girl''s beautiful face, unable to fall asleep for a long time. -- Ceres knew that she could not help Johny, so she began to dedicate herself to work. Perhaps by the time Johny returned, the robot would have already been developed. It turned out that Johny had already transmitted Ceres''s thoughts back to the technical department when they were on their honeymoon. The colleagues in the technical department had already begun to collect information and further research and development work. Ceres was absorbed in her work and got quite busy. Johny still left early and returnedte. Although Ceres was a little lonely by herself, she didn''t mind when she thought of how she had decided to trust Johny. One day, Ceres went back to school for something. She had a good chat with Alice, who she had not seen for a long time. Since this was thest year of their university life and they had never had a meal together, they decided to have dinner together. On their way to the canteen, Lily suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong, Lily?" Alice looked at Lily and found her staring at the person in front of her vacantly. Ceres took a closer look at that person. Wasn''t that Lily''s ex-boyfriend, Justin? Justin was ttering a beautiful woman and looked like ackey. Since Johny helped to beat up Justin and his friends, Ceres had never cared about this matter again. "Let''s go." Lily did not want to meet Justin, thinking that such a scene was embarrassing. The girl beside Justin was dressed in famous brands. It was obvious that she was a rich girl, which made Lily feel ashamed of her inferiority. "Why do you wanna avoid him? He was the one who made mistakes, not you." Ceres could not hold back her anger. As she spoke, she directly walked in front of Justin and the beautiful woman, blocking their way. Justin trembled when he saw Ceres. The helper she had called overst time beat him to the hospital and he had to limp for a long time. "N, let''s go somewhere else." The beautiful woman was called N. Her eyes were charming and she looked superior. Ceres had seen this kind of superior manner many times in Mary, so she felt disgusted about N in her heart. "Who is she? Your ex-girlfriend?" N crossed her arms and looked at Ceres narrowly, but she did not directly attack the red spots on Ceres''s face like the others. "She looks not bad. Why did you break up?" "No. This is not my ex-girlfriend. I don''t know her at all." Justin pulled N to leave. But Ceres blocked their way. "You''re so gutless! I think you are so capable to have hooked up with a rich girl. It turns out that you are just a coward." Justin was somewhat irritated by Ceres'' words. "Don''t make trouble for no reason. Wasn''t the matter Ceres tilted her head and gave a mocking smile. "Yes, it''s over. I''m here for her, not for you." She then turned to N. "For me? I don''t know you." In the school, everyone knew N, the apple of the Yoders'' eyes. She and Mary used to be called the campus belle of the Imperial University. Mary was arrogant and no one could hook up with her. But N changed boyfriends frequently. Justin was already her N-generation boyfriend. "Can''t we be friends though we didn''t know each other before? I just wanna tell you," Ceres pointed at Lily, who was standing behind her. "This is Justin''s ex-girlfriend. They are childhood sweethearts. They once swore to get on in the world together. But in the end, Justin couldn''t stand a hard life anymore so he abandoned her. Do you think such a man can be epted?" Justin pointed at Ceres and said angrily, "Don''t nder me! I don''t know you at all. Fuck off! Great barkers are no biters!" When Lily heard Justin saying that he did not know her, Lily''s heart was broken. Chapter 138 Princess Chapter 138 Princess N didn''t get angry but turned to look at Justin calmly. Justin obsequiouslyforted N, "I have offended them before, so they deliberately pull me down. Don''t believe their words, darling, I only love you." "You''re burying the lead and talking nonsense!" Ceres debunked Justin''s lie with one sentence, "He just wants to use words like ''I love you'' to cover up the truth and change the topic. A smart woman should be able to see through it at a nce, right?" N was still not angry. She smiled and looked at Justin, "You said that you have never been in love." "I... That''s not! That can''t be called love at all! She''s just my fellow-townsman." "Well, what a joke. You''ve even met each other''s parents. She had been doing housework for your family. Will a fellow townsman do so?" Ceresughed out loud. "Justin, we''re over," N said straightforwardly. Ceres thought that she had underestimated N. She did not expect N to break up with Justin so quickly. Ceres did not know what to do next. Since they had already broken up, what else could she say? "Then let''s go and have dinner." Ceres tipped Alice and Lily a wink, and the three of them went around and headed straight for the canteen. "Darling, how can you break up with me simply because of others'' words? You are too..." However, N did not want to talk to Justin anymore. She rolled her eyes and said, "We are both adults. Isn''t it normal to break up? We''re over now. Don''t pester me." Justin was shocked. They had called each other "darling" just now. But N now broke up with him as if nothing had happened between them. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. And her eyes were clearly filled with disdain! N looked at the back of the three who had just left. She thought for a second and she quickly caught up with them. "Hey, what''s your name? My name is N. Let''s be friends, ok?" Ceres nced at N, unwilling to pay attention to her at all. Although it was Justin who was cheating, Ceres thought that a rich girl like N was not a good person either since she had hooked up with a cheating man. "I think we get off to a bad start. Let''s be friends. How about I treat you today?" N persisted. Ceres, Alice, and Lily entered the canteen while chatting andughing. N stamped her feet disappointedly and felt that she was humiliating herself. Ceres was the first girl who dared to challenge her in this school! ''This girl is quite interesting.'' thought N. Alice was the first to finish the dinner. After that, she began to wait for Lily and Ceres while drinking bubble tea. "Ceres, you''re in the news! Entertainment headlines!" Alice screamed and handed her phone to Ceres. Ceres took it and saw a photo of her and Johny photographed by the paparazzi when they were on their honeymoon. It was unexpected to be in the news. "You''re well matched. This photo looks quite good." Alice looked enviously at Johny and Ceres in the photo. The news reported that Johny was already married and had brought his mysterious wife to enjoy the honeymoon. At the Winsor''s. A Bentley limousine parked in front of the Winsors'' vi. The butler, Colin, personally came to wee someone. He opened the car door and bowed. Two rows of servants were standing neatly. "Wee, Miss Annie." The servants also shouted in unison, "Wee, Miss Annie!" A girl wearing a white dress and a blue top hat walked out of the car. Her blue eyes were clear, as deep as the ocean and as charming as the sky. Her finely carved features and fair skin were perfectly matched. She was biracial from Augsta. Her father was a very famous Chinese American and was worth tens of billions. Her mother was a descendant of a royal family, but she was kicked out of the royal family because the royal family reduced the list. She should have been a princess if she was born earlier, and that''s why she was named Annie. Annie looked at the vi in front of her. She knew a thing or two about the Winsors before she came. Seeing the magnificent castle-like building in front of her, she smiled pleasantly. She was supposed to be a princess, so she should live in the castle. This was where she belonged. "Miss Annie, this way please." Annie walked into the vi jauntily. In the living room, Jack and Zara saw Annie. Her noble temperament attracted the two of them. Since they already learned about Annie''s background, they were even more satisfied with her. "Nice to meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Winsor," Annie said politely. "Annie, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How''s your father going?" "He is fine. He also asked me to greet you on his behalf." Annie nodded slightly. "That''s good. It''s been a long journey. Have a good rest." Following the servants, Annie left the living room. Jack finally breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that only such a woman could match his son. Zara picked up the teacup on the table. "Jack, Annie is perfect. Even I am so impressed by her when I see her, let alone men." In fact, Zara did not want Johny to have such a good marriage since such a marriage would definitely double Johny''s might. But she had to say something to make Jack happy. "Yes, call Jack and tell him toe back immediately. Tell him I want to negotiate with him." Mary was bored at home and decided to go out for a walk. In the corridor, she saw a woman in white walking towards her. The woman looked arrogant as if she was the most beautiful in the world, which made Mary feel very ufortable. Recently, the Morris Group had suffered a great loss, so Mary was upset. She was reluctant to see anyone. But after all, Mary was one of the Winsors and the woman must be a guest. Mary was just about to speak when the woman came near, but she did not expect that the woman would ignore her and directly skip her. "Who is this woman?" Mary stomped her feet in anger. The servant beside her immediately replied, "I''m not sure. I just heard that Mr. Jack has arranged a marriage for Master Johny recently. That woman is a Chinese American. I heard that she should have been a princess. It is probably her." Hearing this, Mary smirked maliciously. ''Oh, poor Ceres, there will be someone to kick your ass and I don''t even need to do anything.'' thought Mary. Chapter 139 Why Would He Love Such a Bad Woman? Chapter 139 Why Would He Love Such a Bad Woman? The news that the Morris Group was facing bankruptcy was being reported on various financial news. No one would have thought that the Morris Group, which had a hundred years of foundation, would face a bankruptcy crisis. Sally had not seen Mike for a few days. She knew that Mike was plenty busy with the group. She might not be able to continue waiting. Sally changed into a ck suit, put on a hat, and came to Eagle Group. She knew that Ceres had started her internship at Eagle Group. Ceres hung up immediately after receiving a call from Sally. Didn''t Sally say that they had already cut off their mother-daughter rtionship? Ten minutester, thepany''s receptionist came to tell Ceres that her mother was here. Ceres did not want their matter to spread to thepany, so she had to go downstairs to meet Sally. Sally was dressed very mysteriously and kept looking around. When Ceres saw her like this, she thought Sally was ridiculous and pathetic. "What''s the matter?" Sally was about to pull Ceres into the car to talk. "If you have something to say, just say it. I have work to do." Ceres shook Sally''s hand off. Seeing Ceres''s indifferent attitude, Sally was angry. But she could not re up because Ceres was her Ceres sneered. "I remember that you told mest time that you had cut off our rtionship. There is nothing between us." "Those were just angry words," Sally said in embarrassment. "Grudge between mother and daughter won''tst long. It''ll be fine once the matter is over. How can you be a daughter like this and even hate your mother?" Looking at Sally''s face, Ceres really didn''t want to say a word. "Let me guess why you are here for me. The Morris Group is about to go bankrupt, hence your good life is about toe to an end. So you think of me and want me to help the Morrises by asking Johny to do a favor. Am I right?" Sally opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak anything as if she was mute. Ceres was right! "I won''t plead for the Morrises. Just give up." After that, Ceres walked towards thepany''s gate. Sally immediately chased after her, "I am your mother! You can''t treat me like this, can you? Ceres, it was very hard for me to give birth to you and I have raised you up. It took me a lot of hard work. How can you have the heart to watch me suffer?" Ceres stopped to say, "You abandoned me for your good life soon after I was born. You didn''t raise me up. The first time I saw you was at the age of twelve! If it weren''t for my father''s ident, you would probably think that I was already dead!" Sally saw the hatred in Ceres''s eyes. It was indeed hatred. It seemed that Ceres hated her badly. "Ceres, I know I was wrong. I will treat you well in the future, ok? I was really helpless back then. Ceres, don''t you need me anymore? Your dad is in prison, and now you only have me as a family!" Ceres heard Sally''s words and felt that every sentence she said was ironic. She strode into thepany and said to the security guards, "This woman is here to cause trouble. Stop her!" Sally was about to catch up with Ceres when the security guards hastily blocked her way. "Get out of the way!" Sally struggled and shouted at Ceres''s back, "Ceres, I have you in my heart. If I hadn''t been a humble servant in the Morris'', how could you have grown up there? I did it all for you ... for you! You can''t just leave me to die! I''m your mother!" Hearing Sally''s words, Ceres walked even faster. ''How can this crazy woman keep talking nonsense!'' thought Ceres. Back to her job, Ceres could not calm down for a long time, ''I was so unlucky to have such a mother. '' When she was a child, Ceres had never heard a bad word from her father about Sally. However, Ceres learned from her neighbors that Sally had despised her father for being poor, so she left after giving birth to Ceres. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Later, Ceres heard people working in cities say that they saw Sally, who was sitting in a luxury car and wearing a mink coat. It was said that Sally married a rich man. Sally was born in a small fishing vige. She was quite beautiful. Everyone there knew that there was such beauty. They all billed her as a goddess. When she was only fifteen years old, many matchmakers came to her home. However, she was ambitious and did not want to continue living in the small fishing vige at all. Later, she met Ceres''s father, George. She knew that George was a city person and decided to follow him. George was very generous to her, so she thought that her fate might change because of the man. But George brought her back to the vige unexpectedly because he wanted to live a life of seclusion. Sally nned to escape, but then she found that she was already pregnant. So she could only give birth to the child, after which she escaped and never returned. In Ceres''s eyes, Sally loved nothing but money. Ceres did not understand why a good man like her father would love such a bad woman. At the City M Prison Everything was so orderly, and the quiet atmosphere made people feel that the bottom of their hearts was extremely clean and pure. This was a ce where people who had made mistakes came to refresh their hearts and souls. The reading room was extremely quiet. Every weekend, the prisoners here had free time. George liked toe to the reading room. He had already been in prison for nine years. His performance here was very good and he got along well with the prison guards and other prisoners. Yesterday, the prison guard told him that his sentence reduction application had been submitted. If it went smoothly, he could reduce his sentence for another two years. He was originally sentenced to execution and put on probation for two years. In the two years of probation, his sentence was reduced to life imprisonment because of his good performance. Then, his sentence was reduced to 20-year imprisonment. It was said that if this application went smoothly, he could get another two years of penalty reduction. ''Good, I can see my dear Ceres two years ahead of time. She should be twenty-one years old now. She must have grown up to a beautiful youngdy.'' George thought happily. "George, here''s thetest financial magazine." The prison guard reminded him, knowing that he liked reading financial magazines. George stood up and smiled at the prison guard. He then took the new magazine onto his table. He opened the magazine and read it carefully until he saw a photo! Johny and Ceres spent their honeymoon secretly! He goggled in bewilderment! Although Ceres was only twelve when he left, Sally would ask someone to send Ceres''s photo every two or three years. So he was able to recognize Ceres! ''Ceres and Johny, how is this possible?'' Chapter 140 Right There in the Moment Chapter 140 Right There in the Moment Sally was shocked when she received a call from the prison. For all these years, she had asionally asked someone to bring George a photo of Ceres, which was what George had requested. However, George had never requested to see Sally. Perhaps it was because he hated her so much that it was better for him not to meet her. Therefore, Sally was rather surprised when she heard from the prison that George wanted to see her. It was a critical period now and she still needed to rely on Ceres. So it might be a good thing for her if George wanted to see her since she knew that Ceres was always obedient to George. Sally lied that she had something to do in her hometown and came to the prison in City M. Sally and George had not seen each other for many years, and they looked more or less older. When she saw George again, Sally could not deny that she was still deeply attracted by this robust man. Back then, she had been attracted by his unyielding temperament. Later on, when she was with Mike, who had grown up in luxury, she missed George''s manly spirit even more. "Long time no see. How are you going?" Sally smiled, but she was no longer as innocent as before. In George''s eyes, she was spoiled by money. "How is Ceres?" George paid no attention to Sally''s polite greetings. Sally didn''t know how to answer. After a long time, she finally said, "Well." "Is she with Johny?" George asked straightforwardly. This question surprised Sally. She didn''t expect George to know about the things that happened outside of the prison. "How do you know that?" "So it is true!" George tightly gripped the railing with handcuffs on his hands. "Silence," the prison guard shouted from behind. George immediately nodded towards the prison guard. Then, he slowly put down his hands and lowered his voice a lot, "How did they be together?" "It''s a long story. Anyway, your daughter has the talent to be a social climber." It was indeed a long story and the visiting time was too short. Sally was reluctant to tell George how Ceres had married Johny as a substitute for Mary, so she just skipped it. "Why didn''t you stop her?" George did hope Ceres to live a good life, but he thought that the Winsors were so strong that Ceres might not be able to fit in. Moreover... "How could I stop her? She loves that man so much that she doesn''t even recognize me as her mother. What the hell did you tell her to make her hate me so much?" Recalling how Ceres treated her, Sally pushed all the me onto George. "Don''t you know what you did? Sally, you gave Mike the ten million I left for Ceres, didn''t you?" Sally became silent. Back then, before George was put in prison, he had transferred arge sum of money to Sally''s ount. George thought that Sally was, after all, Ceres''s mother, so she would not treat Ceres unfairly no matter what happened. However, he had never imagined that Sally would actually give the money to Mike. He had learned it from the financial magazer on. It was said that the Morris Group got serious cash-flow problems. Butter, for some unknown reasons, there was a mysterious injection of funds. George knew by then that Sally had taken out the money to save the Morris Group. "She can feed herself. She doesn''t need so much money. So I just used it temporarily. I''ll return it to her in the future." Sally turned to the other side. "How can you return it by? By the Morris Group that is about to go bankrupt?" Sally was once again surprised that George really knew a lot about the outside world. George didn''t want to waste time with Sally anymore, "Sally, we were once a couple and you are Ceres'' mother. Do me a favor now." "What is it?" "Go ask Ceres how much she loves that man. If she really can''t leave him and insists on being with him, then tell her directly that I am not her father." "George, don''t talk nonsense!" Sally''s eyes widened. George looked at Sally''s expression and sneered, "Is there a need for you to continue lying? I was injured many years ago and lost my fertility. I couldn''t be Ceres'' father." Sally looked at George and could not say a word. To be honest, she didn''t know whose child Ceres was. Back then, she went back to the vige with George but she wholeheartedly wanted to live a rich life. One time, when she went to the city, she wished to bump into a rich man who could take her away, so that she could get out of the misery. That time, she did bump into a rich man, but it was unexpected that after having sex, the man disappeared. So she had toe back in frustration. Then she got pregnant. Since she and George had sex too, she didn''t know if Ceres was George''s or that strange man''s child. Now she finally knew the answer that Ceres was not George''s daughter. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "If Johny is not good to Ceres, or Ceres is only with him on a whim, then you must try every means to break them apart!" "The biggest obstacle to Johny and Ceres being together is you, a murderer! As long as you are not Ceres''s father, all obstacles will disappear!" "I''m not asking you. I''m asking you to ask Ceres." "What''s wrong with Ceres and Johny being together? Johny dotes on her and cares about her so much. She''s really lucky to meet him!" Sally also sighed, ''Why can''t I have such good luck?'' Back then, when she and Mike were together, she had tried her best to curry favor with Mike and to please every one of the Morrises. On the contrary, Ceres had effortlessly captivated Johny! "Do you think everyone thinks the same as you?" George didn''t want to put it too harshly. George stood up, "Do what I ask you to do and I''ll make it worth your while. Otherwise, it won''t end well for you." After saying that, George walked towards the prison guard. Looking at George''s back, Sally knew that George was formidable. A man who could easily take out ten million for his daughter was never a simple guy. She just did not understand why he had been put in prison. At that time, she had been with Mike so she had not carefully thought about George''s problem. Now that she thought about it, she learned that he was really not simple. At Vi Amio Ceres went home every day in the past few days, but Johny went out early and returnedte every day. In the morning, he had already left before she got up. And he came back when she fell asleep at night. On this day, Johny returned a little earlier. It just so happened that Ceres was still awake. Johny slept in the quilt with a heavy chill and hugged Ceres in his arms. Ceres turned around. Although she had countless questions, she still did not ask. She gave Johny the greatest trust. "Are you tired?" Johny looked at the girl in his arms and kissed her lips. They had been abstinent for many days and they were right there in the moment for sex. Chapter 141 Lets Eat Hotpot Together Chapter 141 Let''s Eat Hotpot Together Ceres did not refuse. Perhaps for them, the present intimacy was necessary. But at this time, Johny suddenly stopped. Ceres did not know what had happened, but she still closed her eyes tightly. Johny looked at Ceres in his arms withplicated thoughts. A voice in his mind constantly reminded him. ''You can''t do this. You can''t do this.'' Ceres felt that he hadn''t done anything for a long time. Only then did she open her eyes. She saw Johny staring at her in a daze. "What''s wrong?" Johny came to himself and rubbed Ceres''s cheek gently. "I am tired today," said he in a low and tired voice. "Then let''s sleep," Ceres said, feeling a little embarrassed. "Alright." Ceres was still hooking her arms around Johny''s neck. She could not bear to let go of him. Their rtionship these days had indeed made her feel uneasy. "If you are not busy tomorrow,e back early." "Why?" Johny was surprised to receive Ceres'' invitation. "Nothing. Bill always texts me recently saying that he wants to eat the dishes I cook. I can''t always refuse, can I? It''s the weekend tomorrow. Let''s invite him to dinner at home." Ceres tried hard to make her voice sound fine. "Alright." Johny agreed without even thinking. Ceres had always been independent and had hardly made any requests to him, not to mention that she was doing it for his friend, so he had no reason to refuse. "Then let''s eat hotpot tomorrow. I haven''t eaten hotpot for a long time!" Ceres immediately became excited when Johny agreed. Johny nodded. "It''s up to you." Ceres moved closer to Johny and kissed him. "Good night." "Good night." Ceres fell asleep again with a satisfied smile. She believed that Johny would solve all the problems. She believed him. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. But Johny was unable to fall asleep for a long time. ''Why is it like this? Why do things develop like this? '' God had really given him a big problem. The next day, Ceres slept until she woke up naturally. Out of habit, she touched the side of the bed where Johny had slept. It was cold. Johny had already left. Shey on the bed for a while and got up after sending a message to Bill. In the morning, Ceres began to prepare the shrimp puree, handmade beef balls, and other things that were needed to make hotpot in the evening. "I say, Ceres, you''re a bit too mean, aren''t you? You saidst time that if I helped you get the registration form, you would treat me to delicious food. In the end, you just treat me with the perfunctory hotpot. It''s toomon." Billined after arriving at Ceres'' house. "Hey man, hotpot is hard to make, ok? I''ve been making shrimp puree, beef balls, and fish tofu since this morning. I''ve got blisters on my hands for making beef balls." Ceres said with her hands on her hips. Ceres raised her hand and showed them to Bill. Bill shouted in amazement. "What the hell! Do you have to do this yourself?" "Of course, or we can go out to eat hotpot. I made hotpot condiments myself. I even cut the meat and marinate it. Today, you''re so lucky to taste the magic beef I personally marinated." Bill almost drooled when he heard this. He had thought that cooking hotpot was quite easy and it''s about slicing the meat and washing vegetables. He didn''t expect it to be soborious. "Alright. Ceres, thanks for your hard work. By the way, I can provide some fresh vegetables! Follow me!" Bill waved his hand and brought Ceres to his house. Bill''s vi was just behind Johny and Ceres'' vi. It was the first time that Ceres knew that Bill lived so close. "You live here?" Ceres turned around and looked at her own vi. She could almost see what was going on in the room with the lights on. "And that is Bob''s!" Bill pointed to the vi next to him. Ceres was surprised. She did not expect that men liked to be in a bunch. They even bought their houses in the same neighborhood. What surprised Ceres further was that there''s even a greenhouse in Bill''s vi, and he did not grow flowers, but vegetables in it! "Hey, man. Why are you growing so many vegetables here?" Ceres looked at the fresh vegetables in excitement. A person who loved to cook would have more desire to cook while seeing such fresh vegetables! "Can''t I have a hobby? I have been making painstaking efforts to cultivate all these vegetables. My dear Ceres, from today on, I will give you all these vegetables! You can take any you want!" Bill patted his chest proudly. Bill looked at the vegetables that he had cultivated. Under the light, they exuded the unique luster of vegetables. "Sweeties, I will eat you today. You have to know that as vegetables, your most honorable task is to be eaten! So your sacrifice is very worthwhile. I will remember you all, indeed!" Ceres looked at Bill and felt as if she had seen a monster! At Eagle Group Johny sat there until it was almost dark. In fact, there was nothing much to do in thepany today. He had been in the research and development room and study thetest progress. Ceres had been working very hard recently. She hade up with a lot of ideas and her colleagues had all praised her. He promised Ceres that he would go back early today, but every time he thought of her father killing his mother, his heart ached badly. He knew that this had nothing to do with Ceres, but when he thought of this, he did not know how to face Ceres and how to solve this problem. ''Isn''t this too ridiculous?'' he thought helplessly. His mother had passed away for so many years and he had been investigating the murderer. However, there was no clue at all these years. But after he met Ceres, he suddenly found out that the murderer was Ceres''s father! Johny didn''t believe it, but the evidence was conclusive. The phone on the table suddenly rang, pulling his thoughts back. He woodenly picked up the phone, "Hello." "Oh, Mr. Johny, so you are in thepany. There is a Sally who wants to see you. She said that she has something important to tell you." "Refuse her." Johny didn''t want to see other unknown people at the moment. Johny stood up and looked at the time. He had to go back to apany Ceres for dinner. He changed his clothes and went downstairs. A woman suddenly rushed over, "Johny! I really have something important to tell you!" Johny nced at her in disdain and signaled to the security guards. The security guards immediately came over and stopped Sally. "Johny, it''s really important. It''s about Ceres''s father!" Chapter 142 The Problem Was Solved Chapter 142 The Problem Was Solved Sally finally sat opposite Johny. Johny''s face was as gloomy as the dark sky before the storm, which made people feel somewhat afraid. Ceres sent Johny a message, "When will you be back? The hotpot is ready." Johny immediately replied, "You guys eat first, I will go backter." Then he put his phone on the table and gazed at Sally with a sharp, prating look, "If you dare to lie, you know what the consequences will be." "I don''t dare!" Sally hastily shook her head, "I know what your current predicament is. I promise that after I tell you everything, your problem will be readily solved! But I have conditions." Sally mustered the courage to negotiate with Johny. This was something she had only thought of after she had returned from prison. She could not do as George had said. She was not sure what George could give her, so she had to hedge her bets. "What are you to negotiate with me?" Johny sneered. "I... I am Ceres'' mother!" "You''ve already cut off your rtionship." Sally didn''t expect Johny to even know about this matter. "That was just a joke. It''s nothing more than angry words. How could the rtionship between mother and daughter be cut off so easily? No matter what I did, I am Ceres'' biological mother! It''s unarguable!" Johny didn''t want to do anything to Sally. Although she and Ceres had cut off their rtionship, he knew that Ceres couldn''t be ruthless to her own mother. "Alright, then go ahead." Johny leaned back and crossed his legs. "If I tell you about this, you must promise me that you will let off the Morris Group. You will no longer get us in trouble in the future." Sally was really asking for too much. "You wish," Johny said without even thinking. Sally also knew that she was asking for too much. "Or give me money! I want 50 million! I can Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. guarantee that my information is absolutely worth 50 million!" She reached out a hand. "Then I have to see if your information is worth 50 million." Johny raised his eyebrows, "I don''t have that much time to waste on you. If you don''t say now, I wanna go home and have dinner with Ceres." Johny stood up as he spoke. Sally immediately stood up as well, "Don''t do! I''ll tell you! Is your biggest headache now about Ceres''s father being a murderer?" Johny didn''t reply. This naturally gave him a headache, but the more troubling thing was that George had killed his mother. He had now hidden the information because he was worried that Jack would learn about that. Although Jack didn''t love Johny''s mother at all, it was his wife that was killed after all. Once Jack found out the fact, George would certainly die and Ceres would not be able to escape! "Then if George isn''t Ceres'' father at all, wouldn''t this problem be solved?" Johny looked at Sally in astonishment, "You mean..." Sally''s looked quite embarrassed. After all, this was not good for her reputation. She lowered her head and stroked her hair, "Yes, I had an affair. I wanted to leave George back then, so I had an affair with another man. George had no fertility and he was absolutely not Ceres'' father." "Is what you are saying true?" Johny did not dare to easily believe such news. "Is there a need for me to lie to you? I have nned to hide this and not to tell anyone. What good would it do me?" Sally shot Johny a nce. Johny thought that it was right. Which woman would want others to know that she had an affair? If she told others that George was not Ceres'' biological father, then it would be confirmed that she had cheated! "Then who is Ceres'' biological father?" "Well ... I don''t know either." Johny narrowed his eyes, and his gaze became even deeper. "I don''t know," repeated Sally. Johny understood that this woman was a money-grubber. She had most likely been trying to find the next husband before getting rid of George. In the end, she had sex with a stranger, but that man had slipped away. "Write down what happened at that time in detail." "Are you going to look for Ceres'' biological father?" Sally finally understood Johny''s intention. "That''s right." Sally thought about it carefully. Perhaps it would not be a bad idea for her. Although she did not know who the man was, she couldn''t have chosen an ordinary man. She remembered that the man drove a very luxurious sports car. He should be a rich man. If he was found, she might get arge sum of money since she had given birth to a daughter for him. Sally then wrote down all the details and handed them to Johny. Johny finally saw hope. If George was not Ceres'' father, then Ceres was not his enemy''s daughter. Many problems could really be solved easily. "Hey, Johny, I''ve told you everything and also helped you solve a big problem. It''s time to talk about my conditions, isn''t it?" Johny sneered, "You are Ceres'' mother. You don''t need to negotiate with me. Let''s talk about itter." After saying that, Johny asked his subordinates to send Sally out. Sally was thinking as she walked, ''What does Johny mean? '' She suddenlyughed out loud. ''It seems that he has epted me as his mother-inw. That''s great. I don''t have to worry about money in the future!'' Johny quickly sent all the information Sally provided to Bob and asked him to investigate. "Bob, you have to be quick!" He had to solve all the problems before Jack knew about it! At Vi Amio The dining room was filled with the smell of hotpot. One side of the two-vor hot pot was spicy soup and the other side was mushroom soup. Ceres had prepared two vors. The light mushroom soup was for Johny. And the spicy soup was for her and Bill. The two of them chatted happily. "Ceres, the beef balls are so delicious! And the shrimp puree is tasty! It''s so yummy!" Bill mumbled while eating. "Then have more." Ceres chuckled. She looked at the clock. It was already past seven and Johny had yet to return. He had promised to have the hotpot with her today. "What has Johny been busy with recently? Why is he so busy these days?" asked Ceres. Bill chewed and answered, "He''s not busy." "Damn, aren''t you going too far? You can even show off your love alone. He has left for such a short time and you begin to miss him now, don''t you?" Ceres smiled with embarrassment. It turned out that Johny wasn''t busy, but why was he so abnormal recently? "Ceres, speaking of which, you and Johny are destined to be together. Do you remember that when you were working as a drummer in our bar before?" Ceres nodded. The Jazz Bar had opened two and a half years ago. At that time, other bars had fixed bands. Since the Jazz Bar had just opened and the owner was looking for a good band, Ceres wanted to have a try. "Johny saw you at that time! You were wearing a mask, so we couldn''t see your face clearly. He said in the private room that the band that day was good, and the drummer was nice. Do you think that if you knew each other at that time, you would have been together long ago?" Ceres thought that something was wrong. At that time, Johny should have been in a vegetative state! Chapter 143 The Truth Chapter 143 The Truth Ceres said, "You must be mistaken. Your brother was in bed at that time!" She ate a piece of spicy beef after denying it. "My brother was faking it!" Bill said bluntly. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "What?" The spicy food made Ceres cough as she spoke out. Bill hurriedly handed her a ss of water, and she drank it fast. "You can hardly be cool when talking about my brother. Tell me the truth, Ceres, during the time my brother was in bed, did you two..." Bill asked. He approached her and simted the suggestive action as he spoke. Ceres blushed with embarrassment and replied, "No! Stop talking about that." "I''m not buying your words! How could my brother restrain himself from doing that when lying in bed and enjoying your careful service of massage and sponging his body? I guess he might have slept with you because if you came to see him once in a while, he could have tried to control himself, but with you by his side every day, he couldn''t!" said Bill. Drinking water while listening carefully, she was to understand the words of Bill! Johny was pretending to be a vegetable! He was faking it! "And my brother is definitely chasing you!" Bill said more as he was enjoying the meal. Then he gave a thumbs-up sign and added, "He could even pretend to be a bodyguard, so I can tell my brother had a crush on you from the start." "He pretended to be a bodyguard?" Ceres asked with shock. So the masked man was Johny! Ceres actually had had some suspicions about the said things, but the evidence she had found dispelled them! She pretended to be calm and ate a mouthful of food. "My brother really loves you, even though you once had a birthmark on your face... Ceres, you must have something special that can make my brother fall in love with you regardless of the appearance," said Bill. He thumbed up toward Ceres and praised, "These dishes have proved your superb cooking! Ceres, why don''t you open a restaurant? I''ll invest in this, and you''re going to be rich!" Ceres replied with an embarrassed smile, "Forget it, Bill. I think I am suitable for cooking just at home. I''m quite curious, though, is your brother not afraid of giving himself away when he pretends to be a vegetable? He has to lie in bed all the time and can''t get out if he''s pretending to be in a vegetative state!" Bill smiled, "It''s easy. We found someone who looked like my brother and got him stic surgery to make him look like my brother more, so he could disguise himself as my brother when my brother needed it and hid when my brother didn''t." After hearing that, Ceres finally knew everything! And those things hurt her so much. She could not believe that Johny had disguised himself as a vegetable and a bodyguard. He lied to her about so many things. The memories with him, whether he was a vegetable or a bodyguard, pained her. "Ceres, enjoy your meal!" Bill said as he saw Ceres stop eating. "I''m full," Ceres replied without any appetite. "You don''t need to save food for my brother, he won''te back for dinner if he is not here now," said Bill. In his eyes, what Ceres did was to show affection between her and his brother in public. In fact, Bill was a little envious of them. He wanted to know when he could have such love. He slept around for years and considered marriage was the grave of love. Since love was illusory to him, he felt that enjoying the present mattered. However, the love between Ceres and his brother encouraged him to think about living a normal married life. Eating up all the dishes with satisfaction, Bill demanded the next dinner appointment with her and left with a full stomach. After saying goodbye to Bill, Ceresy dispirited at the table. She was sad about the fact that the man she loved had been lying to her all the time! He kept saying that he wanted her trust, but he had been lying to her for such a long time. When Johny came back at 11 o''clock at night, a strong smell of hot pot assailed his nose which did not dissipate even after the servants opened the window for venttion. Then he remembered that he had promised Ceres that he woulde back to eat hot pot with her. He was just too eager to find out if George was Ceres''s father, so he went to find Bob and began to investigate the matter, but only to find nothing. He hurried upstairs and saw the room was dark, so he walked to the bed quietly. Finding Ceres asleep, he thought she was probably tired. He kissed her on the forehead and went to another room to take a bath, so as not to wake her up. She did not fall asleep in fact and opened her eyes after he left. She did not know how to face him, and wondered whether she should question him or pretend to know nothing? When the Morris Group faced bankruptcy, Sally got better instead, because she had a fallback position, but she still had to pretend to be a good wife to Mike. She got several phone calls from the prison to say George asked to see her, so she had no choice but toe to the prison again. Chu Qin was even angrier than before. He stared at Sally and wanted to cut her up. "Did you do what I asked you to do?" he asked. Sally replied with impatience, "Do you have to be so short-tempered? I have toe up with a sure card, and this takes time!" "What did you do?" asked George. He couldn''t wait to know the result. "Your daughter was determined to marry Johny regardless of my dissuasion! I told her that it was your request, but she refused and said that if I stopped her, she would disown me! Look at your good daughter!" Sally replied. She won''t tell George the truth of course. She must facilitate the marriage between Johny and Ceres because she would not give up such a noble status of Johny''s mother-inw. Even if Ceres did not want to be with Johny, she would never let it happen! "Really?" George asked with suspicion. "Yes, I don''t have to lie to you. Ceres can''t resist Johny''s kindness, so she has fallen in love with him, and they''re nning to have a baby." Chu Qin hung his head, hoping that as long as his daughter was happy. He would do anything for his daughter''s happiness. Chapter 144 A Blind Date Chapter 144 A Blind Date Ceres did not fall asleep and stared at Johny''s face all night. Looking at the man, she remembered the first time she had seen him after arriving in Evian Town. She realized he was awake when she sponged his body, massaged him, and even crawled into his bed on rainy nights! She thought about all the past with the "bodyguard" as if it happened yesterday. As her medicine was taken away by the bodyguard, she always felt sorry for him, but she didn''t expect that everything was designed by him! Her heart was violently paining. She trusts himpletely. She regarded him as a belief so that she would believe everything he said, but in the end, she found that everything about him was not real. Being tricked, she felt so stupid. She was fooled by a man! It was said that women in love were stupid, but Ceres always thought she was a smart person, but when did she be so stupid? She probably became that way when she fell in love with him. Johny got up and looked at her, while she continued to pretend to sleep. He brushed her tousled fringe and kissed her forehead, thinking the matter would soon be settled. Then he got up quietly and even went to another bathroom to wash up for fear of waking her up. When he left, she just sat up. She wanted to question him, but she was afraid of getting an answer she couldn''t ept. Johny went to thepany to find Ceres''s real father. ording to Sally, that man should be a powerful person or a rich person. But the clues Sally provided are too broad and vague because there are too many rich people. Sitting opposite Johny, Bob shook his head and said, "Johny, this is too difficult. We only know that there is a car, but not its model and number te. And we just know it''s a very luxurious hotel but not its name. As there are so many people in the center of City M, where should we look for him? If he was just a passer-by, we''d have to search the whole country, wouldn''t we?" For the first time, Bob found the investigation so difficult. "Take your time. Let''s investigate City M first. I''ll ask Sally to recall more details." said Johny. Bob saw Johny was energetic, so he had to cheer himself up too. He said, "Johny, I don''t think it''s necessary to find that person. Why bother like this? We just need to know that George is not Ceres''s real father. Besides, her real father probably doesn''t want to know about her. Maybe he already has a family and doesn''t want to have an illegitimate child. You know what I mean." If the man was very rich, as Sally said, he muste from a wealthy family. While there was much strife in a wealthy family, and an illegitimate child would upset its bnce. Bob thought Johny did not expect Ceres topete for her real father''s property, so they did not need to find that person. "No, we must find him! And he must know about Ceres too!" Johny said with unwavering eyes, determined that he must help Ceres find her real father. He knew that the closest person to Ceres over the years was George, but if she was told the truth that George was not her real father, she might not be able to ept it. However, if her real father was found out, the situation would be different. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Well, I''ll try again," Bob caved in. "Ok, hurry up," replied Johny. Bob nodded and went out. As soon as Bob left, Johny received a phone call from Jack. In fact, he had ignored several calls from Jack''s secretary asking him to go back to the Winsors'' mansion. Because he was in a "cold war" with Jack. If hepromised, he would lose, so he deliberately didn''t go back until Jack was really anxious. "You won''te back until I call you myself, will you?" said Jack with anger. He couldn''t believe he had to call Johny in person if he wanted Johny back! "What do you want?" Johny asked in a t tone. He knew that Jack probably wanted to talk again. Since Jack called first, he had the upper hand. "Be right back!" Jackmanded and hung up the phone. Johny thought for a moment and decided to go back to the mansion. As Jack called in person, he had to go back. Johny arrived at the Winsors'' mansion in a short while. As soon as he entered the mansion, Colin came forward and said, "Mr. Johny, Mr. Jack is waiting for you in the drawing-room." Johny immediately went to the drawing-room. Annie was sipping coffee on the sofa there. She was a little angry for she had not seen Johny at all for several days. Even if the Winsors was No. 1 in their country, she was obviously neglected by him. She has descended from the British royal family anyway. Had she been born earlier, she would have been a princess. A servant came in, put some desserts on the table, and said, "Miss Annie, please enjoy them." While the servant was leaving, Annie called her and said, "Wait." The servant stopped and asked, "Miss Annie, what else can I do for you?" "I was asked to wait here for Johny. Why hasn''t hee yet? If he does note, I shall go back to Ennd," said Annie. "Mr. Johny hase back because his car is outside," the servant replied. "Really? He''s here?" Annie was overjoyed. She was attracted to the man after seeing him in the photo. The servant looked at the incense on the table and found that it was almost burnt out, so she hurried to it and said, "The incense will be burnt out soon. Let me rece it with a new one." Then the servant stole a nce at Annie and found Annie was fixing make-up after knowing that Johny wasing, not paying any attention to her words. Taking the new incense from her pocket and lighting it, the servant immediately left. After fixing her make-up and adjusting her clothes to make sure there was nothing wrong, Anne sat up straight with expectation. Johny knew he had been cheated the moment he went in. He found that his father did not want to talk but to find him a fiancee! Seeing Johny, Annie stood up and nodded to him slightly. Johny walked in and didn''t want to offend her because the person chosen by his father definitely had no simple family background. The servant hurried to Mary''s room and said, "Mrs. Winsor, I have done what you told me to do." Chapter 145 Please Conquer Me Chapter 145 Please Conquer Me A smile appeared on Mary''s face. "Well done." It seemed that a good show was about to take ce. In the living room. Johny sat on the sofa with a cold expression on his face. Annie, on the other hand, stood beside him, her heart racing. She was deeply attracted by him just by a nce at his photo, but this person was more perfect. He was like the king of this world, and she was willing to be conquered by him. "Johny, long time no see." Annie greeted Johny in a familiar manner. Johny didn''t remember when he met her. Annie smiled, "Have you forgotten that you came to Augsta? We met. I was only five years old that year." In fact, Annie didn''t remember what happened when she was five years old. Her father once said that she and Johny were destined to be together, so she used this as an opening speech. "I don''t remember," Johny said coldly. Why should he remember such a thing? Annie was speechless, but the man''s cold attitude aroused her strong desire to conquer him. Only such a man deserved her! "It doesn''t matter. We can create new memories. What does the memory of childhood mean? Right?" He shuffled around on the sofa. Annie looked at the desserts on the table and picked them up in a hurry, "The desserts in your country are very delicious. You are tired on the way back. Do you want to have some?" But Johny didn''t even look at it, "No, thanks." Annie was speechless for two times. After all, no one dared to refuse her in Augsta! "Well..." Annie couldn''t think of anything else to talk about. Suddenly, she felt thirsty, so she picked up her coffee and took a sip. But the more she drank, the more thirsty she felt. What happened? Even if she fell in love with Johny at the first sight, it couldn''t be like this? Johny also felt the heat in the room. He looked at the time and stood up. "Oh, no!" Annie stopped him immediately. Unexpectedly, Johny fell back to the sofa as soon as he stood up. He felt dizzy. Seeing that Johny was rubbing his temples, Annie stood up in a hurry to ask, "What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?" Before she finished her words, she felt a little dizzy and fell down, just falling into Johny''s arms. Johny frowned, but he didn''t have much strength, "Please behave yourself!" Annie''s eyes became more and more blurred. She had stayed in this room for a longer time than Johny, and she had inhaled more fragrance than Johny. Now the drug took effect naturally faster. She squinted at him and put her arms around his neck. "Johny, I like you! I fell in love with you at first sight. Please conquer me." After saying that, she plucked up the courage to kiss Johny. Johny also felt very hot. But before he couldpletely lose his mind, he pushed Annie away, and Annie fell to the ground. Despite the consequences, he stood up and stumbled out of the room! Anniey on the ground, enduring the heat in her body. Mary had been eavesdropping outside the door. Seeing Johny leave, she hurried into the room and helped Annie up from the ground. "Don''t go, Johny, don''t go. I like you. Please conquer me, conquer me!" Annie felt like her body was burning. She needed him! She needed ice! She needed Johny! "Ms. Annie, what happened to you?" Mary hurriedly helped Annie up. Annie shook her head, "I''m so hot and ufortable. I want to have sex!" "I''m afraid you have been drugged." Mary hurriedly asked someone to help Annie back to her room. She turned back secretly, took out the pinhole camera she had hidden in advance from a vase aimed at the sofa, and then took the incense away. But this time, it was a pity that the task was notpleted. Johny escaped from The Winsors and got in his car. When he sat in the car, he immediately loosened his tie. The heat all over his body was about to devour him. "Go home!" The driver looked at Johny and didn''t ask any more questions. He immediately drove straight to Vi Amio. When the car arrived at Vi Amio, Ceres was at home. She wanted to go to work, but she was too She was also startled to see Johnye back all of a sudden. "Why did youe back?" Ceres still held a grudge against him. However, Johny pulled Ceres into his arms. He lifted Ceres up and said, "I''ll exin to youter." Then he went straight to the bedroom with Ceres in his arms. After putting Ceres on the bed, he began to take off her clothes. Only then did Ceres understand Johny''s intention, "What are you doing?" "Ceres, don''t refuse me. I miss you so much." After saying that, Johny kissed Ceres. They hadn''t made out for a long time. Recently, the rtionship between the two had dropped to the freezing point, and they needed passion to ease their rtionship. But Ceres was still rational. She didn''t want to have sex with Johny, so she pushed him hard. However, Johny became more and more unscrupulous. During their honeymoon, the two of them had been in love for so many times. Johny was very clear about Ceres, who had the most sensitive ears and neck. Ceres was trembling all over. What a man! In the end, the two of them still had sex. Johny fell asleep in satisfaction, but Ceres didn''t know what to do with the quilt. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She looked at the man next to her. She almost didn''t know him. He suddenly came back and made out with her without saying anything. In his eyes, what was she? When he woke up, it was getting dark outside. As soon as he turned over, he saw Ceres sitting next to him. He sat up and stretched out his long arm to hold Ceres in his arms, but she directly pulled his hand away. Johny asked cautiously, "Did I hurt you?" He was not drugged too much, so the effect was not so strong. He was notpletely out of his mind, so he was very gentle when making love. "Ceres, I am sorry. I am..." "Who am I to you?" Ceres leaned against the bed and looked straight ahead. "What''s wrong?" Johny was a little confused. Ceres turned around and said, "You said that you didn''t allow me to hide anything, and I didn''t lie to you. But what about you? You pretended to be in a vegetative state, lying on the bed, and then pretended to be a bodyguard. Even if I discovered the intelligent egg, you didn''t tell me the truth!" Chapter 146 He Had a Thing for Her Chapter 146 He Had a Thing for Her Johny looked at Ceres in shock. He didn''t know how Ceres knew about this! Looking at Johny''s expression, Ceres knew that what Bill said was true. She just felt sorry for herself. "Ceres, listen to me." In fact, he didn''t know how to exin it. As a man, it was indeed shameful for him to do so. "I don''t want to hear it! There''s nothing to exin. That''s the truth." Ceres stopped him. She jumped off the bed and took her pillow. "Ceres..." "I know you are the master of the Winsors. You are respected, while I am just a humble person. My father is also a criminal. I am not qualified to talk about this with you. Our rtionship is not equal in the first ce. I need to calm down. Let''s sleep separately for the time being." After saying that, Ceres strode out of the bedroom with his pillow in his hand. Johny rubbed his forehead with one hand. Why did Ceres know that when he was about to solve all the problems? He had nned to confess to Ceres when everything was settled, but she happened to know everything at this critical moment. But how did she know? Johny immediately thought of Bill. The two must have talked a lot when they had hotpot yesterday. It must be him. Johny picked up his phone and called Bill. When Bill received the call, he was very excited, "Johny, what''s wrong? Is Ceres cooking something delicious again? I''ll be there soon!" "Did you tell Ceres that I pretended to be a vegetable and a bodyguard?" Bill paused for a few seconds and replied, "Didn''t you say that before?" "Bill! You are an idiot! Who allows you to say that!" "I, I, I ... I thought you had already..." "Stay away from Ceres!" Johny said as he threw his phone aside. Ceres came to a room nearby. After she picked up the cock from Evian Town, it had been kept in this room. When the cock saw Cerese in, it let out a "cackle" sound. She carried the cock to the bed and said, "Cock, you are the best." For the first time, Ceres felt that human beings were soplicated, while love was so tiring. Annie didn''te to her senses until it was dark outside. At that time, Mary was standing beside her bed. Annie felt as if her whole body was about to be hollowed out and she was very tired. "Ms. Annie, are you feeling better?" Mary asked with a smile. Annie sat up and leaned weakly against the head of the bed, recalling what had happened today, "What''s wrong with me?" Although she had received the best education from Augsta, knew all the etiquette that a noble Augsta knew, and knew that an Augsta girl should have self-respect, she was a western after all, with Western enthusiasm and freedom, and this was her personality. But she didn''t think she would throw herself at Johny the first time they met. Thinking of what she had said, she blushed and felt ashamed. "Eh ... Ms. Annie, you''d better have a good rest. Don''t worry. After I send you back to your room, I close the door and send away all the servants here. No one will know what you have done." Mary stood up and was about to leave. But Annie stopped her in a hurry, "So you know what happened to me?" Annie''s eyes were full of hatred. She was afraid that this woman had seen her ugly performance. Mary turned around and said, "Ms. Annie, nothing happened. Have a good rest." Annie squinted at the woman in front of her, she was a smart woman, "I heard that the Winsors has an Mrs. Mary?" Annie knew that the woman''s clothes were expensive and she was definitely not a servant, so she guessed that she must be the Mrs. Mary of the Winsors, but she never paid attention to it. Johny was the heir of the Winsors. His wife was the one who had the final say. Mrs. Mary didn''t deserve her attention. "It''s me." "Then you know what happened to me?" Mary walked back to the bedside and said in a low voice, "Ms. Annie, it''s my brother''s fault, but it''s not all his fault. After all, Ms. Annie is so beautiful and elegant. Every man wants to get you." "You mean..." "Don''t tell my father about Ms. Annie being drugged. If anyone else in my family knows about it, my brother''s reputation will be ruined." Annie was so happy! It was Johny who drugged her! It was Johny who wanted her! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ''Oh my God! That''s great!'' But she didn''t show it in front of Mary, "Oh, I see." "So Ms. Annie, please forgive my brother. After all, he is a man. Maybe he just wants to develop a rtionship with Ms. Annie as soon as possible." "But he left!" Annie was very dissatisfied with Johny''s escaping halfway. "My brother has something urgent to deal with, so he left temporarily." "Oh, I see." "Well, Ms. Annie, have a good rest. I''ll go out first." Then Mary left Annie''s room. Annie pursed her lips and thought, ''It seems that he also likes me. That''s good. I have to create opportunities for us.'' Zara saw Marye out of Annie''s room with a proud smile. It seemed that she had underestimated this woman. But Zara didn''t stop her. She just let her do whatever she wanted. The more she did, the better it would be to make the house a mess. In this way, she wouldn''t have to do it by herself. Mary copied the video from the pinhole camera. Unfortunately, Johny didn''t touch Annie, so the video was less convincing. Megan, her personal servant, stood aside and watched the video, "Mrs. Mary, why are you so upset? We can ask someone to make a video for us." Megan used to serve Henry and was very loyal to Henry. After Mary came, she was quickly bribed by Mary. "No, that woman is very smart. She can tell at a nce, and she won''t believe it easily." Mary knew that Ceres was a smart woman. If she made a fake video, if she found something wrong, she would deny all the video and know that she was the one who did it. So she couldn''t do that. She needed to think about how to make the best use of this video. Chapter 147 The Last Time She Believed Him Chapter 147 The Last Time She Believed Him Johny got up in the morning and came to the door of Ceres'' room. He wanted to enter, but in the end, he took back his hand. He didn''t sleep all night. He knew Ceres well, and Ceres must haven''t slept either. "Ceres, I know you''re angry with me. I shouldn''t have pretended to be a vegetable and bodyguard without telling you. I really don''t have time and energy to talk to you about these things now. I''m doing something very important, which is rted to whether you can be the hostess of the Winsors." Johny''s voice was hoarse and humble. "I have promised you that I will marry you in the future. I will let you enter the Winsors aboveboard and be the hostess of the Winsors. I will make it. Ceres, please trust me for thest time. When this matter is finished, let''s have a talk, okay?" There was no sound inside, but Johny knew that Ceres must be listening to him. "I know you didn''t sleep, and I didn''t sleep either. Yesterday, you asked me what I thought of you. I treated you as my woman, my wife, and my life." Johny took a deep breath and said, "I wille back to apologize to you after I solve all the problems. Have a good sleep now. Don''t go to work today. Have a good rest." There was still no response from inside until Johny finished his words. Johny knew that Ceres was a sensible person and she would understand him. So he went straight to thepany. There were still a lot of things waiting for him to do. Indeed, Ceres didn''t sleep. She kept her eyes open until dawn. All she could think about was the moment when Johny was with her. Sometimes she would feel that those moments were real. She remembered every word Johny said, but she didn''t know whether she should believe it or not. Maybe she should believe him for thest time. Didn''t he say that? He wanted her to be the hostess of the Winsors, which meant that he still cared about her. The cock jumped onto the bed. Ceres sat up and held the cock in her arms, "Cock, do you think I should trust him again?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The cock giggled. Ceres smiled, "Then I''ll trust him again." ''This is thest time.'' Ceres told herself in her heart. He asked her to wait, so she waited. She wanted to hear what he wanted to say after he finished everything. Ceres was too tired to eat anything these days, so she fell asleep in bed. At noon, Sofia asked her to have lunch. After lunch, she felt sleepy again, so she slept for a few hours. Atst, she was woken up by the ringtone of her mobile phone. With her eyes closed, Ceres took out her phone and turned it on, only to find that Mary had sent her a video! When she opened the video, she was startled! That was the video of Johny and a mixed-blood girl. They were sitting on a high-end European-style sofa, which should be in the Winsors. The two of them sat there quietly at the beginning, butter the girl directly sat on Johny''sps. Because of the distance, the girl''s back was against the camera, blocking Johny''s face. Ceres didn''t know what they were doing. But it looked like they were kissing! The video was short and ended here! Johny and a mixed-blood girl? Ceres clicked on the video again. There was no photoshop trace, so it was a real video. It really happened! Mary sent her another WeChat message soon. "Her name is Annie. She is the child of a Chinese descendant of Augsta and a descendant of an aristocratic family of Augsta. She is popr in Augsta. She can y the piano and is proficient in eight Winsors." Every word was imprinted on her heart. "What you saw was two people in the Winsors. It seems that Johny is also very satisfied with Annie. They can''t wait to see each other for the first time. Annie also fell in love with Johny at the first sight. They are really a perfect match." "Ceres, it''s said that the IQ of women in love is zero. I always think you are very smart. But why are you so stupid when you are in love? You even eagerly wait for Johny to marry you. Don''t you know what kind of situation you are in? How dare you dream of marrying here as the hostess?" "Stop dreaming. Just wake up. After all, men are all for their careers. Even if Johny doesn''t like Annie, he will definitely marry Annie. Because Annie''s family is very famous in Augsta, and it can help the Winsors expand in Augsta. You can imagine the following video, and I won''t send it to you." Ceres covered her mouth to stop herself from crying. Why did Johny do this to her? She knew that Mary must have made it up, but it was the truth that Johny met Annie! He told her that he would marry her as long as she waited and felt at ease. At the same time, he went to meet the so-called princess. How ridiculous! Ceres felt that she was so ridiculous! Mary was right. The IQ of a woman in love was zero. She had long known that it was impossible for her and Johny to be together. Why did she still believe him! At this moment, Ceres finally believed Mary''s words. In men''s eyes, career was the most important thing. For his career, Johny could lie in bed for three years and live in a vegetative state for three years; For the sake of his career, Johny could continue to live in a wheelchair and ept all the people to call him disabled. So, there was nothing Johny couldn''t do for his career. Ceres'' heart was as painful as wrung by knife. Mary was right. She was too stupid to believe what the man said. She lost all her judgment! In City M prison. George was sitting on the bed in his cell. He had maintained this posture for several hours, and his eyes were like an eagle staring straight ahead. He recalled his whole life and didn''t know how to describe it. He was trained to be a killer when he was very young. When he reached adulthood, he began to carry out tasks, his hands stained with blood. However, the appearance of Sally changed his fate. He wanted to stop and live a normal life, so he stopped and went to a small vige. But who would have thought that Sally would run away and leave a girl who was not his daughter? When he first saw Ceres, he saw her snow-white skin and red lips. She smiled at him, and his heart melted at that moment. Chapter 148 Give You the Last Chance Chapter 148 Give You the Last Chance George must bring up Ceres well. Later, the secret was exposed. Because one of his previous missions was about to be found, George had to find a ce to hide. So prison became his best choice. As long as he hid in prison, no one could find him. Over time, those who wanted to find him would give up. Therefore, George arranged everything well and went to prison. He worked hard to get amutation of his sentences for Ceres. He knew thews of Country A well. If everything was normal, he could reduce his sentence to fifteen years. In that way, George could get out of prison and live with Ceres. Since George had a daughter, his daughter meant everything to him. But now it seemed that things had not gone his way. George stared at the impregnable fortress from which he had thought he might leave one day. After thinking for a long time, he finally stood up and walked to the door, "Jailer, I have something to say." ... Vi Amio Johny finally came back home in the evening and Ceres was sitting on the bed like a walking corpse. Ceres was holding her phone all day. When Johny passed through the door, he saw Ceres sitting motionless at the head of the bed. "Ceres, I heard from Sofia that you didn''t have dinner. Me either. Let''s have dinner together, ok?" Johny walked in. When he approached Ceres, Ceres raised her head. Her eyes scared Johny! There was a cold light radiating from the dark pupils, which pierced his bones and burned his heart. "Your father got you a fiancee, didn''t he?" Johny was extremely shocked. How did Ceres know about it? He didn''t know about it until he met Annie after returning to The Winsors yesterday. Why did Ceres know it so quickly? "Okay, I know the answer." When Ceres saw Johny not speaking, she assumed that he had acquiesced. "Listen to me, my father did find me a fiancee, but I won''t ept her. I only heard about it yesterday. Ceres, I said I would marry you and I will never break my promise." Johny emphasized it again. He was already a little impatient, and he didn''t know how many times he had to say these words before Ceres would believe that he would marry her. He did not want to waste his time repeating this sentence every day. Johny realized that his tone was not very good. So he squatted down and looked up at Ceres, "Ceres, I have been doing something very important recently, so I hope you can give me time and trust, okay?" "How long would you hide it from me if I hadn''t asked you?" Ceres was surprisingly calm. Johny looked at Ceres''s calm expression and couldn''t figure out her thoughts. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Until everyone knows that you are getting married, and I am the only one waiting like an idiot for you to marry me!" Ceresughed as she spoke. How stupid she was! "Ceres, I told you it was my father''s arrangement, not mine. I never thought of marrying anyone but you!" "Then what is this?" Ceres showed the video of the phone to Johny. In the video, it was seen that Annie was sitting on Johny''sp. Also, Annie was hugging Johny''s neck, and they were ambiguous. "Who sent this to you?" Johny snatched the phone from her hand in shock. "Truth wille to light sooner orter. Johny, I trusted you time and time again. Is this the way you respond? Annie is a well-known princess from Augsta, a descendant of the Augsta Royal Family, elegant and beautiful. Moreover, she can help you with business. If it were me, I would choose her, too." Ceres looked so inpared with the half-blooded princess. What could she bring to Johny? How could shepare herself to the princess? She had nothing! All she had was a mother who didn''t love her and a father who''s still in prison! "Calm down, Ceres. Listen to me." "No! No! I don''t want to listen." Ceres covered her ears and struggled away from Johny''s arms, "Don''t touch me!" Johny let go. After a long time, Ceres calmed down. She sniffed and looked up at Johny, "Johny, you always say that I didn''t give you a chance, so I can give you a chance now. Tell me what you''re doing now and if it has anything to do with my dad. As long as you tell me, I''ll forget everything that happened." Ceres seemed to have made up her mind. Johny loved Ceres and didn''t want to see her being so sad, so he wanted to hug her. He could even feel her inner struggle and tremor. He wanted to make her happy, give her a family, and live with her forever. "Tell me, I am listening." Ceres looked at Johny eagerly. Johny knew that he could not say it. What could he say? He couldn''t say that the father Ceres had always trusted and worshipped was not her biological father. What''s worse, George was a homicidal maniac and he had killed Ceres''s mother. He could not say a word! Ceres could not ept these cruel facts! "Ceres, not right now." "So when is the right time?" Ceres roared. She knew that Johny would not say anything, "I''ve listened to you since we got together. Johny, I did whatever you said and whatever you told me to do. Now, I just want the truth. Couldn''t I?" Johny closed his eyes in pain and took a deep breath, "Could you wait a little longer?" "No!" Ceres clutched her chest, feeling as if her heart was being sliced by someone. She felt deeply grieved! "Ceres, I..." Just as Johny was about to step forward, the phone in his pocket rang. He had to answer the phone. These days he must keep the phone unimpeded because one call might be a piece of good news. He answered the phone. Listening to the phone, his frown deepened. He nced at Ceres and turned around, "Okay, I know. I will go there right away." Johny hung up the phone and walked to Ceres, "Ceres, wait for me. When Ie back, I will tell you no matter what the facts are, okay?" Ceres''s eyes were hollow. She didn''t seem to hear what Johny said. "Believe me, please. Wait for me." Johny stood up and turned to leave. At that moment, Ceres''s heartpletely shattered. Scattered about in all directions. "To M City Prison," Johny immediately got into the car the moment he went out. "M... M City Prison?" The driver was shocked. Although Imperial City was not very far from M City, it would take five or six hours by car, wasn''t it too rushed? Moreover, the client was going to prison. "Yes, please drive fast." He had just received a call from the prison, saying that George wanted to see him. Chapter 149 Every Problem Could Be Readily Solved Chapter 149 Every Problem Could Be Readily Solved The Winsors After what happenedst time, Jack was extremely disappointed in Johny. He did not expect that Johny loved Ceres so much that Johny was indifferent to beautiful Annie. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jack was drinking coffee in the coffee house. The busy work recently made him exhausted, so he looked much older than usual. Colin and the secretary walked into the coffee house together. Jack opened his eyes slowly at the sound of footsteps and sat up straight. "What is going on? How''s the investigation going?" Since he knew that Ceres''s father was a murderer, Jack had been investigating him and wanted to find some clues. The secretary nodded slightly, "I''ve found some important clues. Master Johny has been working on it to get these clues. Mr. Jack, George is a professional killer. Moreover, he''s the one who killed Mrs. Winsor." "Mrs. Winsor?" Jack thought for a while but didn''t know who the secretary was talking about. "The biological mother of Master Johny." Jack was shocked. His wife, his first wife! Jack''s first wife was a one-in-a-million woman. She was of Augsta blood. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also talented. Johny was born because of thebination of her perfect genes and Jack. Jack had no love for any woman, and if there was, he loved the genes they had. His first wife was assassinated for no apparent reason. At that time, he was very sad and asked someone to investigate. Unfortunately, nothing could be found. Later, he let it go because of ack of energy. He never thought that after so many years, he could find out the truth! Mary saw Colin and the secretarye to the coffee house, thinking that they must have something important to report, so she cautiously stood outside. Hardly had she put her ear to the door when she heard a sounding from inside. "Mr. Jack, shall we kill George?" Colin asked. Colin knew that although Jack did not love his wife, he would avenge her death. At that moment, Jack suddenly smiled. Every problem could be readily solved. "Keep it a secret." Mary was confused. What''s the secret? "Call all the people back and let Johny settle it down himself." With his eyes narrowed, Jack saw the dawn of victory. "Mr. Jack..." The secretary had worked so hard to find out the truth, now he''s gonna stop? "Johny is going to kill George." Jack was sure about that. Mary was shocked. George? She remembered that Ceres''s father''s name was George. Johny was going to kill George? Wasn''t Johny going to save George? She put her ear to the door again and listened carefully. "Regardless of the reason, he must kill George. I know my son well." Jack exhaled with relief, "Didn''t he want to marry Ceres? If he wanted to marry her, he had to kill George." Only then did Mary realize that Johny wanted to kill George to marry Ceres. "What if Master Johny won''t kill him? It has been so long, maybe Master Johny has other ideas." The secretary reminded Jack hurriedly. Jack suddenly realized that what the secretary said made sense. His son has changed a lot. Just in case, he must have a backup n. "Arrange some people to keep an eye on the prison. Once Johny doesn''t kill George, we will do it for him. George must die." Jack showed a ruthless expression. "Okay!" Mary felt excited to hear this, and she immediately left the coffee house cautiously. Because Johny knew that the father of the young mistress of the Winsors could not be a murderer, he must kill George. Only in this way could he sessfully marry Ceres into the Windsor. Even if Johny didn''t kill George, Jack would kill George. At that time, Johny would be the scapegoat. In this way, Johny would be Ceres''s enemy for killing her father, and Ceres would hate Johny forever! How could Mary not tell Ceres such exciting news? Ceres sat alone on the bed until dawn. She finally made up her mind to break up with Johny. Now she decided to leave the man full of lies. So she opened the wardrobe to pack her clothes. However, she found that none of the clothes in the wardrobe had been bought by herself, but by Johny. At this time, Sofia came upstairs and knocked on the door, "Mrs. Winsor, there is a youngdy with the surname of Morris looking for you outside." Morris? Ceres did not expect that Mary woulde to her. It seemed that the Morris Group was about to go bankrupt. Mary must have had a hard time in the Winsors and had no time to care about others. How could Mary get to her? Mary was also shocked when she saw Ceres''s listless appearance. In Mary''s impression, Ceres used to be full of energy every day like a fighting cock! "It''s a relief to see you''re not good." Mary sat on the sofa andughed. Ceres didn''t want to talk to Mary, "Are you happier than me? The Morris Group is about to go bankrupt. How long can you, the young mistress of the Winsors, be happy? I can''t believe you had the leisure time to make fun of me." Mary immediately became embarrassed. Certainly, she was worried about that. Once the Morris Group went bankrupt, the day that the Winsors drove her out was approaching, so she has been very uneasy recently. "If you have something to say, say it quickly. If there''s nothing else, I will go." Mary grabbed Ceres''s wrist, "I came here to tell you a big piece of news." "I''m not interested in your news." Ceres shook off Mary''s wrist. "Did you see the words I sent you on WeChatst time? Johny and Annie are so close that they may soon be engaged. You know that Johny only cares about his career!" "Are you finished? Sofia, see her out!" Ceres had a headache suddenly. After saying that, Ceres stood up, and Mary grabbed Ceres''s wrist again, "I''m gonna say the news, and you''re gonna bear it." Ceres looked at Mary with disdain and shook her hand off again. "Johny is going to kill your father," Mary said in a low voice. Ceres was extremely astonished! Chapter 150 It is Impossible Chapter 150 It is Impossible "It is impossible!" Ceres was stunned for a few seconds before she spoke. "Don''t deceive yourself. I can tell from your expression just now that you believe what I said, and you know it''s possible!" "No, it is impossible!" Ceres sat down again. Although she had a bad rtionship with Johny these days and she knew that Johny had been lying to her, she believed that Johny would not do that. Why would Johny kill her father? There was no reason! "Alright, I will tell you the truth. I drugged Johny and Annie to make them lose their minds, and that''s why they were so close." To make Ceres believe in her, Mary had to admit it, "Johny was nning to marry you. If he wants to marry you, he must kill your father. To be the master of the Winsors, he couldn''t allow himself and his wife to have any stains!" Ceres was convinced by Mary''s words. She knew Johny well. Johny was not a sentimental person. He had always done things rationally. Therefore, to achieve his goal, Johny might kill her father and then create an illusion that her father Seeing that Ceres was tricked, Mary suddenly smiled, "To be honest, I was also very shocked to hear it from Jack. Jack knows his son well. However, Jack has already noticed what Johny is doing. Maybe Jack will protect your father to stop Johny from marrying you." Mary lied. In any case, George would die and Johny would be the scapegoat for killing him. Seeing Ceres sitting frozen in shock, Mary stood up, "Ceres, do you have self-knowledge? You even sacrifice your father''s life to marry into a rich family. s..." Then Mary left. Ceres sat on the sofa for a long time, unable to recover. Sofia had been busy in the kitchen. When Mary left, she came out of the kitchen, "Mrs. Winsor, are you alright? You look very pale." Ceres did not answer but went straight upstairs. She kept thinking about whether Johny would kill her father or not. Would Johny kill...? Johny received a call from the prison on his way back from M City saying that George hadmitted suicide. Johny could predict that George wouldmit suicide, but Johny didn''t expect George to be so straightforward. For his non-biological daughter, he could sacrifice everything. Johny asked the driver to drive fast. He had to tell Ceres about it immediately. When he got home, it was already dark. Johny walked into the bedroom and found Ceres looking straight ahead. He quietly walked over, "Ceres, what happened to you?" Ceres raised her head to look at the man in front of her. For a moment, she suddenly felt that he was so strange. "Ceres, there is something I should tell you. You must hold on." Johny looked at Ceres very seriously. Ceres looked at him with an ominous premonition. "Your fathermitted suicide." At that moment, Ceres felt dizzy! She fainted. Johny had always been by Ceres''s side. He knew that George was Ceres''s faith. George''s death would be a huge blow to Ceres. After the funeral ended, he would gradually tell her everything. It was a pity that Johny had not found Ceres''s biological father. His phone rang. Johny immediately muted it and quietly got up to the bathroom, "I know. Put the body in the morgue first and let them see each other again." George only had one daughter, so Ceres should make arrangements for his funeral. However, Johny would do that for her. Johny walked out of the bathroom and found that Ceres was staring out the window. "Are you okay?" Johny asked as he walked over and sat down by the bed. "Take me to see him." Ceres''s voice was light as if a gust of wind could blow it away. Johny immediately took Ceres to M City Prison. The corpse was in the morgue. When the shroud opened, Ceres finally saw her father. She just looked at her father quietly, without crying or screaming. She was surprisingly calm that people could wonder if she was George''s daughter. "My condolences," Johny said as he hugged Ceres''s arms. The jailer also did not expect George tomit suicide, so he could only sigh. "How did he die?" Ceres asked. Johny looked at the jailer and nodded. Only then did the jailer say, "Suicide. He secretly broke a bowl and hid a fragment. Then he killed himself by slitting his wrist at midnight. When we found out, his body had already gotten cold." "Why did hemit suicide?" Ceres spoke in a faint voice, and there was no emotion in it. "He probably can''t tolerate life here anymore. He was given a suspended death penalty and waster Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. him. Miss Ceres, please restrain your grief." The jailerforted her. Ceres looked at George''s face. He was much older, but he was still as masculine as before. He was a tough man. George was lying there as if he was asleep. Ceres wiped the tears and gently covered the shroud. She slowly knelt and kowtowed three times to George. George''s funeral was held in M City, the small vige where Ceres was from. The Taylor''s house had been ruined for a long time, but fortunately, Johny had asked someone to repair it in advance. Only then could they barely live and set up a mourning hall. ording to the customs of M City, George had to stay at home for three days before he could be buried. Hence, Ceres should keep vigil beside the coffin for three days. In these three days, to Johny''s surprise, Ceres did not lose her temper but shed tears quietly. When he told her to have a meal, she ate obediently without saying a word. Jailers also came to George''s funeral. Because George performed very well when he was in prison, jailers felt very sorry. The jailers came tofort Ceres. Coincidentally, Johny was not around. Ceres was about to ask the jailers if they had any relics of her father. At that time, two jailers were talking as they walked, and Ceres overheard the conversation. "What a pity! Why did Georgemit suicide?" "Yeah! His application formutation had been passed, and he only needed to serve 20 years in prison. He had already served nine years, and half of it had passed. Why didn''t he hold on anymore?" Hearing these words, Ceres closed her eyes in pain. Chapter 151 You Are Lying! Chapter 151 You Are Lying! After the funeral, Johny brought Ceres back to Imperial City. Ceres did not say a word along the way. After returning home, Johny settled Ceres down and gently tucked her in. "Ceres, have a good sleep. Even though your father has passed away, you still have to live well, right?" Ceres remained silent. "Don''t forget that you still have me. Let''s live well in the future. Go to sleep." Johny kissed Ceres''s forehead. The bedroom was quiet at night. Ceres opened her eyes. Her eyes were cold enough to send chills down Johny''s spine. She took out a dagger from under her pillow. Johny slept next to her. She got out of bed with the dagger and walked to Johny''s side. Her emotions wereplicated. On the one hand, she wanted to seek revenge for the death of her beloved father. On the other hand, she did not want to kill Johny, the man she loved deeply. Thinking about the years she had spent with her father, she finally raised the dagger in her hand. However, when the dagger was about to touch Johny''s chest, she suddenly stopped. She couldn''t bear to kill him. Ceres''s tears rolled down her cheeks. She was useless! She actually did not have the courage to avenge her father! "Do I still love Johny? Why cannot I kill him?" Ceres asked herself again and again. Once again, she finally raised her dagger, but this time, she still didn''t stab him. She remembered Johny''s kindness to her. It was this man who gave her the only warmth in this world. He cherished her, loved her, and pampered her. He made her no longer feel lonely. When she raised her dagger for the third time, Johny opened his eyes. "Why didn''t you stab me?" The dagger in Ceres''s hand fell to the ground. Johny sat up. He knew that Ceres would definitely think of a way to kill him. From her behavior at the funeral, he knew that she must be conserving her energy and nning something. As he expected, he was right. "You knew I was going to kill you?" Aftering back, Johny heard from Sofia that a woman whose surname was Morris came to meet Ceres. Thinking of the video incidentst time, Johny was sure that Mary must have turned Ceres against him again. However, he knew that Ceres was in a bad mood. If she could feel better after hurting him, he was willing to be stabbed by her. Ceres''s tears kept rolling down. She fell to the ground as if she had lost all her strength in an instant. "Why did you do that? Why? Johny, I am so obedient to you. Why didn''t you allow me to see him? Why are you so cruel to me?" Ceres finally gave vent to her recent anger and sadness. She raised her head and cried bitterly, gasping for breath. That man was her father, her most beloved father. She was brought up by him. He took her to go up the hill to pick fruits. He also took her to jump into rivers to catch fish. Besides, he taught her to write. He was all she had! She could live in the Morris family in humiliation just because of her father. She endured the humiliation in order to reunite her father one day and continue to live with him. But that was impossible now! Johny got out of bed and held Ceres in his arms. He knew how it felt to lose a family and could empathize with her. Ceres cried for a long time before she finally stopped. "Are you that cruel? Do you really have to kill him?" "Ceres, your father didmit suicide." "You are still lying to me!" Ceres looked at Johny in shock. "I heard from the prison guards that my father''smutation has been approved. He could leave prison in half a year. You tell me. Why did he "When he was arrested, he told me to wait for him! He would nevermit suicide!" Ceres wiped the tears off her face. Johny was helpless, but what he said was the truth. George saw him for thest time and the two of them talked about a lot of things. George didn''t allow Johny to tell Ceres that hemitted suicide just for her. He knew his daughter well. She would definitely feel guilty for the rest of her life and would never be able to live well. Johny promised him to keep the secret. "But he didmit suicide. He suffered a lot in prison. Ceres, do you know your father is not an innocent man as you think at all? He is a professional killer and has killed many people." "You are lying!" Ceres refused to believe it. Her father was a good person. He was kind-hearted. "I know you may not be able to ept it, but this is the truth. He also wrote a suicide note. The prison guard gave it to me." Johny took out a letter from his pocket and said, "I was nning to give it to you when you feel better." Ceres could not wait to take the letter and open it. It was indeed his father''s handwriting. "Dear Ceres, I''m sorry. I really can''t bear it anymore. Life in prison is too boring, and I really can''t make it through anymore. Sweetie, actually, I am not as good as you think. I am a sinner and a professional killer. You must think that Dad is a hero. Unfortunately, Dad let you down..." This letter was so long that Ceres read it for a long time. She was struck dumbfounded by thest words in the letter. "Ceres, forget about me and go to look for your biological father. I lied to you. You''re not my biological daughter. I became infertile a long time ago. Ceres, I still love you." Ceres, however, tore the letter into pieces and threw them to the ground. "Johny, you imitated my father''s handwriting, didn''t you? Tell me!" Ceres did not believe a single word in the letter. How could her father be a killer? How could her father not be her biological father? This was impossible! They were all lies made up by Johny! Lies! Johny did not expect Ceres to be so stubborn. "This letter was indeed written by your dad. What he said in the letter was true. Ceres, you and your dad have lived together for so long. You should be able Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. to recognize his handwriting." "No! You are lying! You are talking nonsense. Johny, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! You even used such despicable means!" Ceres red fiercely at Johny. She felt as if something was stabbing her heart, she was in a great deal of pain! "What I said is true! Why don''t you believe me? Ceres, in fact, I investigated and discovered the truth in advance. I was just afraid that you wouldn''t be able to ept it, so I didn''t tell you." "Shut up!" Ceres picked up the dagger on the ground and stabbed it into Johny''s chest! The next second, she hurriedly threw away the dagger. She was also frightened by herself! She could not believe that she actually stabbed the dagger into Johny''s chest! Chapter 152 Leave Chapter 152 Leave Johny subconsciously covered his chest. Blood flowed down along his fingers. He really did not expect that Ceres would stab the dagger into his chest, but it did not matter. If Ceres could feel better, he was willing to. "Ceres, calm down. If you don''t want to hear it now, I will tell you all about it when you have thought it through and calmed down." Covering his chest, Johny stood up and staggered to the door. Ceres just looked at him like that. With his hand on the doorknob, Johny turned around once again, "I never thought of lying to you." "But you''ve been lying to me," she said, slumping on the ground and turning her head to another side. "I always thought that I was very powerful, but when everything happened, I realized that I was not as powerful as I thought. There were many things that I could do nothing about." Then Johny turned the doorknob and walked out. Ceres quietly shed tears on the ground. Johny came out and went straight to Bob''s house, where Bob should be at that time. After pressing the doorbell a few times, Bob finally opened the door. "Johny? You..." There was a strong smell of blood! Johny was just about to speak when he fell directly onto Bob''s shoulder. Bob hurriedly sent Johny to the hospital. After bandaging, Johny woke up. Then the doctor gave him fluids. Because of losing a lot of blood, Johny''s face looked a little pale. After knowing that Johny was hurt by Ceres, Bob was quite shocked. "She actually wants to kill you!" Bob looked at Johny in shock. "Johny, aren''t you two on good terms? Didn''t you tell her the truth?" Johny shook his head. "You are a madman! How can she not take revenge for the death of her father? If it were me, I would take revenge too!" Bob paced back and forth in the ward. He knew that Johny loved Ceres, but he never thought that he would love her to that extent! "I don''t want her to bear too much burden." Johny said lightly. He was not willing to mention the grudge of his mother''s death. Although he really wanted to avenge his mother''s murderer, George was already dead. Moreover, George was only taking money to help people solve problems. And this matter had nothing to do with Ceres. Even if he told Ceres that George had killed his mother, so what? Ceres was a kind person, so she would definitely feel guilty and sad. He did not want her to live in guilt for him for the rest of her life. He would rather she enjoyed everything he had given with a clear conscience than for her to live in humble and guilty. The first half of her life was already very humble. "But is she still willing to be with you? Aren''t you breaking the rtionship between you two?" Bob did not understand. "Time can heal everything." He knew that it would be difficult for Ceres to trust him again, but he was willing to try, and he would use his kindness to her to let her be with him. Looking at Johny, Bob suddenly felt that he did not really know this man. Why didn''t he think of himself at all? If he told Ceres the truth of the matter, Ceres would feel guilty, and she would definitely treat Johny better, in order to atone for his father''s sins and make up for Johny. However, this way, their identities would be reversed! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "How long will this end?" Johny looked up at the infusion bottle. Bob also took a look at the infusion bottle, "You should just be obediently on a drip. Originally, the doctor nned to give you a blood transfusion. It was really thrilling that it would hurt your heart just a little bit more!" Johny let out a long sigh of relief, but there was a smile on his lips. "She can''t bear to kill me. She loves me," he said. He actually knew Ceres''s intentions long ago, and he even saw her hide the dagger under the pillow. The reason why he remained calm and collected was to see if Ceres would really kill him. It turned out that he won the bet and Ceres could not kill him. As long as he won the bet this time, he would win for sure in the future. "I''m tired. And I''m going to sleep for a while. Call me when it''s done." "Why do I call you? Just stay in the hospital. Do you want to go home?" "I''m worried about Ceres being alone at home." He was not afraid of Ceresmitting suicide, because Ceres was not such a fragile person. But he was worried that there would be no one to apany her. "You really beat me!" "You will understand when you meet a woman you love." Johny closed his eyes. Ceres sat at the head of her bed for the whole night, and she thought a lot. When the sun rose, she saw the bright light outside. It was as if she had just woken up from a dream. Johny was a man that she could not reach. Just treat it as a dream. Now that it was dawn, it was time for her to wake up. Ceres slowly stood up and simply packed her things. She prepared to leave. She first took a taxi to the Eagle Group and took her things away before everyone came to work. She might nevere back to thispany again, but she had no time to greet everyone. After packing up her things, she came back and sorted the things out in the house. Sofia had not woken up yet. After all, it was so early now. Just as Ceres was about to leave, she saw the rooster poking its head out. She did not take anything away from this vi, except the odds and ends she bought. This rooster should belong there. But she walked over and picked it up. This rooster had apanied her for a long time when she was the loneliest and most helpless, and she had long regarded it as a member of the family. "I''ll take you away, okay?" Ceres touched the rooster''s fur, and the rooster only looked at her without any crow. Carrying her bag, Ceres left the vi with the rooster in her arms. She turned around to look at the vi, where she had many memories, good or bad. She didn''t want to take any of them away. In the end, she walked out directly. Standing at the gate of themunity, she suddenly felt a little lost. The world was so big, but there was no ce for her. Where should she go? "Where do you think we should go?" Ceres did not want to go back to school, because she knew Johny would definitely go there to find her. She did not want to see Johny. And she left him a letter and a divorce agreement. She wrote clearly in the letter that when they met again, they were enemies. A ck car stopped beside her, and she hurriedly made way. But a few people got out of the car. It was menacing! Immediately feeling something wrong, Ceres ran away with the rooster in her arms! Chapter 153 Be Kidnapped or Escape? Chapter 153 Be Kidnapped or Escape? Johny finished the transfusion at eight o''clock in the morning. Originally, he would finish it at nine o''clock, but he constantly adjusted the speed of the infusion. After the transfusion, he rushed home without stopping. As soon as he entered the house, the servant, Sofia, came forward, "Master Johny, Mrs. Ceres, she..." "What happened to her?" Johny immediately asked anxiously. "She disappeared. I went to call her for breakfast this morning, but I found that the room was clean and tidy, and there was no Mrs. Ceres." Johny walked up the stairs. The room was indeed tidy, as if no one had ever lived in it. There were two pieces of paper on the bedside table. One was a divorce agreement, in which Ceres stated clearly that she had voluntarily given up all his assets, while the other was a letter Ceres had written to Johny. "When we meet again, we will be enemies." This sentence deeply hurt Johny. She still couldn''t let it go. Sitting at the head of the bed with the letter, Johny still called Ben after a moment of hesitation. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Lock down all the railway stations, airports, and bus stations immediately. If you see Ceres, stop her immediately!" He could not let her leave, absolutely not! Also, Johny immediately called Bob to ask him to help find Ceres. Because Bob had something to do this morning, he did not stay at the hospital to apany Johny. He did not expect that Johny would return right after he left. He happened to be at home there, so quickly rushed over, "Johny, are you tired of living? Don''t you know that you were stabbed just a few hours ago and almost hurt your heart?" But Johny was anxious, "I can''t care so much. I have to find Ceres immediately." At that time, he began to regret his own obstinacy, his dogmatism, and his self-assertion. He should have considered Ceres''s feelings and told her the truth earlier. "You rest, and I''ll help you find Ceres!" Bob forced Johny onto the bed, but Johny couldn''t sit still. He suddenly stood up, but his eyes turned ck and he fainted again. Bob had to send him to the hospital. When he woke up again, Johny had been in aa for two hours. The moment he opened his eyes, he covered his chest and struggled to sit up. "Johny, don''t worry. I''ve already sent all the people to help you find her. You can rest at ease and recuperate here." Looking at Johny, Bob did not know what to say. "Alright," said Johny. "But Johny, even if she was forced her way back, having said those words, do you think it''s possible for her to be with you again?" Bob asked. Lowering his head, Bob added, "Sorry, I saw the letter she left you on the bedside table." Every word of the letter pierced Johny''s heart like a knife. Even Bob felt distressed. The woman Johny cherished very much actually hated him so much. "I''ll tell her the truth, at least after we find her." At this moment, Johny''s phone rang. It was Ruben, the director of Technology Department in the Eagle Group. "It''s terrible, Mr. Johny. The core chip of ourtest robot has been stolen!" "What?" The robots that the Eagle Group was developing had entered the most critical moment. Ever since Ceres proposed that idea, everyone had elerated their progress a lot, which had already entered the testing stage. And after the test was sessful, they could go on sale! This was a crucial step for the Eagle Group! But at this time, the chip was stolen. It was the painstaking efforts of the entire Technology Department in the Eagle Group for many years! "Are you sure that it was stolen?" "Yes, and we suspect that it is stolen by Ceres. A colleague who worked overtime all the night saw Ceres sneaked into thepany this morning at six o''clock. Other than her, no one else came. And the colleague said that the chip was still therest night!" "It''s impossible!" Johny refused to believe that it was Ceres who stole the chip. That was the result of their efforts together! "But there really is no one else!" "Continue the investigation!" Johny angrily hung up the phone call, racked with headaches. "Did the chip get stolen?" Because of the close distance, Bob heard the contents of the phone call clearly. "Did Ceres do it?" "No!" Johny roared in anger, causing the wound on his chest to hurt violently. "Johny, don''t lie to yourself. Having been in the Eagle Group for a while and always by your side, she knows how important that chip is to you. However, she still stole your chip. She has changed. Maybe she is not the Ceres you know at all!" "Shut up!" Johny roared. Bob did not continue. ... When Ceres opened her eyes again, she found herself in a strange room, which looked like a vi, because she saw the crown of the tree through the window. But her hands and feet were all tied up and she could not move. Who on earth kidnapped her? She was extremely puzzled. After a long time, the door opened and a woman came in. The woman looked about thirty years old and dressed very simply. She walked to the table with a te and then walked to her with a bowl. Following behind her was a man, who seemed to be here to keep an eye on Ceres. He had a fierce face, looked not a man to be trifled with. Ceres did not dare to eat. If she was poisoned, she would never be able to escape. Seeming to have seen through Ceres''s thoughts, the woman immediately picked up a spoon and took a bite. Ceres also knew the woman''s intention to ease her alert mind. Since that woman had already eaten, it meant that this thing was not poisonous. Ceres had not eaten much for several days, so she felt hungry. Besides, she must have enough strength to escape. Thinking of this, Ceres opened her mouth. The woman seemed also very happy, and hurriedly sent the porridge into Ceres''s mouth. This was seafood porridge with a fishy smell. As soon as Ceres tasted it, she felt nausea, and all of a sudden she vomited all the porridge in her mouth. She used to like seafood porridge quite a lot. Maybe it was not to her liking, so she felt very disgusted! Seeing that Ceres vomited the porridge, the man immediately scolded, "Bitch! Don''t choose the hard way! I serve you, and you should eat the food!" The woman hurried forward to stop the man, then pointed to her stomach. It wasn''t that Ceres didn''t want to eat it, she just felt disgusted. The man looked at the woman doubtfully, "You mean she might be pregnant?" Ceres raised her head abruptly and looked at the woman! Pregnant? Chapter 154 Is She Really Pregnant? Chapter 154 Is She Really Pregnant? Although Bob had repeatedly told Johny that he needed a good rest and that he would help him find Ceres, how could Johny be obedient? Johny knew that Ceres was a smart woman. If she had already decided to escape, she would definitely be able to avoid his informers and escape. It was only at that time that he realized how terrifying a woman was to be smart. Even though Johny had already sent people to seal off all exits to leave the Imperial City, he still didn''t find Ceres. Even Bob found it strange. Did she still stay in the Imperial City and wait for Johny to find her? "Johny, will Ceres still be in the Imperial City? Is she ying with you?" Johny frowned. When he sent out the order of blockade, it was just less than an hour before Ceres left. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. And it would take at least an hour and a half to go from their home to any exit out of the Imperial City. Besides, at that time, there was still a traffic jam. So, it was estimated that it would take her at least two hours to arrive. In other words, as long as Ceres was ready to leave the Imperial City, she would definitely be stopped by his informers. But after a few hours, there was still no sign of her! Johny couldn''t help but suspect that there might be other possibilities! "She might be kidnapped." "Kidnapping? Are you kidding me? Could it be that the person who kidnapped her helped her write the divorce agreement to create the illusion of leaving?" Bob could not understand and felt that this was simply nonsense. Johny had no time to exin. He guessed that either Ceres was kidnapped when she was about to leave, or Ceres was very smart and knew that Johny would not let her go, so she temporarily hid herself and waited for the opportunity to leave again. Johny forced his way out of the hospital again. Seeing his terrible expression, the driver hurriedly asked, "Mr. Jack Johny, where are we going?" "Let''s go home." Johny needed to go home to check the situation, because maybe he had missed some clues. Just as the car was about to enter themunity, he suddenly shouted, "Stop!" The driver hurriedly stepped on the brake in fright. And Johny did not wait for the car to stop before opening the door and getting off. In the nearby bushes, he found chicken feathers with blood! Walking along with the chicken feathers, he found that rooster! However, the rooster was already on itsst breath. Ity on the ground, gasping for breath, with its fur messy and many bloodstains on it. It seemed to have fought with someone. Johny picked up the rooster and asked the driver to send it to the pet hospital for treatment. He immediately gathered with Bob. Bob was puzzled by Johny''s guess, "Come on, Johny, does Ceres make you lose your ability to judge? How could she be kidnapped? With just a rooster? Maybe that the rooster ran out and fought with a stray dog!" "She must have been kidnapped," Johny''s tone remained firm. "There should at least be some clues to the kidnapping, right?" "The rooster is just a clue. Now, let''s start a citywide manhunt." Johny''s decision caused Bob to have a mental breakdown once again. How could he start a citywide manhunt just by a guess? How much manpower and resources was needed to have a citywide manhunt? Was it worth it for a woman who might just be runaway? However, Bob did not ask, because he knew that Johny would never change his decision. ... Ceres was released, but the windows and doors in the room were blocked. Also, there were people watching downstairs, so she could not escape. She was curled up on the bed, and someone had alreadye over to draw her blood for a test. Ceres knew clearly that it seemed that she had not had her period for a long time. In addition to her father''s death, she had long forgotten when her menstruation hadest time. How could she get pregnant again? It had only been three months since thest miscarriage, which just reached the time limit of three months when the doctor said that she could not get pregnant. How could she conceive Johny''s child? He was her enemy! How could she conceive a child of her enemy! Ceres felt desperately gloomy. Why did God want to joke with her like that? In the meantime, Jack was sitting on the sofa in the Winsors, leisurely sipping tea. Originally, he had not nned to kidnap Ceres because George was already dead, and Ceres had already concluded that Johny was the murderer of her father, and they two had already turned hostile. However, currently, Johny was bing more and more uncontroble. So, he had to keep a backup n and kidnapped Ceres first. With a test report in his hand, Colin walked in cautiously, "Mr. Jack, Ceres''s test report is out. She... She is indeed pregnant." "What? Is she really pregnant? Didn''t she just have a miscarriage a while ago?" Jack hurriedly took the test report over, on which the result was clear! He angrily threw the report aside. This son of his was really capable. Not long after her miscarriage, he actually got her pregnant again! Colin also saw Jack''s anxiety, "Mr. Jack, since Ceres is caught by us, whether this child can be kept or not is also up to you." Colin naturally understood Jack, who would never allow a woman like Ceres to bear a child for the Winsors. Jack was lost in thought. Colin hurriedly said, "In addition, there is one more thing, Mr. Jack. Mrs. Mary is pregnant too." Jack frowned and thought that the two women were pregnant at the same time! It seemed that the Winsors was really going to increase the poption. However, he was not very satisfied with either of the two children. Although Henry was also his son, he was born by Zara. So his gic bloodline was iparable to Johny. Johny''s genes were good, but his wife was not satisfactory at all. "Keep the child of Mrs. Mary." No matter what, Mary was officially married to the son of the Winsors. Although there was an ident at the wedding, she was still the second mistress of the Winsors. "Yes," Colin nodded. "The Morris Group is about to go bankrupt. Go and inform them to help the Morris Group, for the sake of Mrs. Mary," Jack said again. Jack originally didn''t want to care about the Morris Group facing bankruptcy, but at this time, Mary was pregnant. For the sake of the child, and for the sake of restraining Johny, he had to make this decision. "Okay, I''ll do it immediately. Then... What about the child of Ceres? Do you want to keep it?" Jack, however, was once again in trouble. Should he keep the baby? He frowned and kept thinking. Colin could only stand at his side and wait silently. "Mr. Jack, if Master Johny knows that Ceres is pregnant, then no matter what, Master Johny will be with her. After all, Master Johny likes Ceres..." Chapter 155 Let Her Go Chapter 155 Let Her Go When Ceres sat on the bed, the door opened again. It was still that woman. Ceres had just known that she was speech-impaired and her name was Lilian. She smiled at Ceres as she came in. Then, she brought her porridge without seasonings. Although it was light, it smelled good. "Am I really pregnant?" Ceres raised her eyes and asked Lilian. Hearing her words, Lilian put on a bigger smile. She kept nodding and pointed at Ceres'' stomach, giving the porridge to her. At that moment, Ceres was on the verge of copse. Although she had predicted the result, she was still frustrated when she heard it. She would give birth to a baby of the man who had killed her father! Thinking of this, Ceres bit her lips and intended to beat her belly. ''No!'' ''I don''t want this child!'' ''I will never have his baby!'' She cried in her mind. Lilian was frightened. She hurriedly put aside the porridge to stop Ceres beating her belly by seizing her hand tightly. Ceres then burst into tears. Actually, she didn''t do it hardly. It was her baby. She still remembered how heartbroken she had been when she lost her first child not long ago. Now, she another baby with Johny, but she wouldn''t be as happy as she used to be. Lilian stared at Ceres and still held her hand tightly. "Leave me alone. I won''t hurt my child." Ceres said softly. Hearing that, Lilian let go of her hand tentatively. With her tears streaming down, Ceres just put her hand on her belly. The man came in again. "Boss said that we must take good care of this woman until she gives birth to the child." He told Lilian. She nodded. Jack finally decided to have this child. He had realized that it was a mistake to cultivate just one sessor after Johny started to rebel against him. He had neglected Henry so that whose talent was far from Johny''s in business. Although Henry had been prepared for three years, it was still easy for Johny to rece him in a few months. As a consequence, Johny dared to fight against him now. He wouldn''t make such a wrong decision again. Each child of the Winsor family should be educated carefully and get prepared for the fight in the future. Whoever wins was the strongest. Thus, he decided to let Ceres give birth to the child. Ceres herself also made up her mind. She understood that her hatred to Johny had nothing to do with the child. Lilian felt relief when she saw Ceres care about her baby. From then on, she made various delicious food for Ceres every day, even if she vomited sometimes. Johny was still looking for Ceres. Although it was easy for him to look for someone in the whole city, he still couldn''t find her. Even Bob was confused. During these three days, they asked all the hotels but found nothing. "Johny, are you sure you want to keep looking for her?" Bob had given up. They couldn''t keep doing this for there were arge number of troubles to be coped with in the Eagle Group. The Eagle Group was built together by the three of them. Now that the most important chip had been stolen, but they were spending time looking for a woman. Johny said nothing. "We are going to release a new product soon, but the chip was lost. So the most important thing is to think of a way out. I know you are worried about Ceres, but..." Bob didn''t know how to continue, but he trusted Johny. Johny rubbed his head and suddenly opened his eyes. "We can stop." He said. "Why?" Bob was shocked. "I know where she is," Johny said firmly. "Where?" Bob asked. Johny didn''t answer Bob''s question, "You go to deal with the problems in thepany first. I will be back soon." After that, he left. He drove directly to the Winsor''s. He had already taken quick action but still couldn''t find her. The only reason was that it was his father who had kidnapped Ceres. In the Imperial City, there was no one other than his father who dared to take someone away from him. It couldn''t be Henry for he must have left traces behind. Besides, Johny knew his father well. Seeing hime over aggressively, Colin stopped him in a hurry. "Master Johny, Mr. Jack is not very well today. Why don''t youe another day?" He said. Johny pushed Colin away and broke into Jack''s study. Jack was reading the newspaper when he came in. "Did you forget to knock on the door before you came in?" He said. "Where is she?" Johny asked bluntly. "Who?" Jack said and continued to read his newspaper. "You know who I''m talking about. Let her go." Johny said firmly. Jack sneered, "You are my son after all. I was so cautious but you still found out. You''re right. I imprisoned her." "Let her go!" Johny roared while looking down at his father. "She''s already dead," Jack narrowed his eyes. "Then give me the body!" Johny roared again. Staring at his son with anger, Jack threw the newspaper aside and said, "Johny, I didn''t expect you to Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. be like this for a woman. I''ve started to reconsider your position as my heir." "I don''t want to be your heir. I just want Ceres." Johny said. Having calmed down, he stared at his father. They were at loggerheads with each other. "Good. You are really my boy. I didn''t intend to kill that woman before. But now it seems that you force me to do it. Johny, she''s gonna die because of you, not me." "Let her go!" Johny shouted. He didn''t care what Jack said. "I have conditions if you want me to let her go," Jack added. Chapter 156 Engagement Chapter 156 Engagement Eagle Group. Bob was dealing with some messy business in the group. Originally, the robots of Eagle Group were already in the testing stage and had announced that it would go public soon. However, it had been a month since the release of the news, and they still hadn''t made any movements, which made the outsiders suspicious. But now that the chip had been stolen, everyone in the technical department fell into a gloomy mood. It was their painstaking efforts so that everyone could not keep their spirits up. Their hard work was in vain. Johny returned to his office. When Bob heard that Johny was back, he immediately went to Johny''s office. Seeing Johny''s depressed expression, Bob knew that there was no good news. "Bob, tell your people to withdraw. There is no need to continue searching in the city. The person is in his hands." Johny''s voice was filled with hatred. "Are you sure Ceres is in Jack''s hand?" Bob did not expect Johny''s conjecture was correct, "What does he mean?" "He made demands." "What are they?" "For one thing, he asks me to merge Eagle Group into the Winsor Group. For another, I have to marry Annie as soon as possible." Bob looked at Johny in shock. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Do you agree?" Johny shook his head, "I only agreed to a demand." It was Johny and Jack''s another game. "Eagle Group was founded by us. Bill and you are also shareholders. I can''t make the decision on my own." "Johny, Bill, and I won''t have any objections. What we care about is Ceres. I think if she falls into Jack''s hands, she will ... die." Bob had heard of Jack''s ruthlessness from his father''s generation. Whoever he wanted to die would die for sure. At the time, Johny hoped that Ceres would marry him to confront Jack. So how could Jack give her a way out? "She must be still alive." Johny did not exin anything. He believed that Ceres was still alive. "I agreed to marry Annie to buy Ceres some time. Jack would do nothing before he achieved his goal. Bob, it''s up to you now." Johny looked at Bob with certainty. "What do you need me to do?" "If I ask my subordinates to investigate, it would no doubt irritate Jack. But he won''t notice you. Nevertheless, you should be careful. Ask some people to search these ces." Johny took out a folder from his drawer and said, "These are all Jack''s properties, warehouses, shopping malls, and hotels. Search these ces one by one." "Are you sure that Jack will hide Ceres in these ces? He might hide her somewhere else," Bob said, holding the folder in his hand. Johny shook his head, "Jack is a suspicious man. He doesn''t trust anyone, so he must hide Ceres in one of his ces. You will find her in one of these ces. Remember, you have to investigate in secret. Don''t act rashly." "I know." The next day, the news of Johny and Annie''s engagement caused a sensation in the city. One was the king of the Imperial City, the heir of the Winsor family, and the president of both the Winsor Group and Eagle Group. Another was the descendant of the Augsta nobles. When their photo was posted by the media, everyone was amazed. It seemed that they were the iparable perfect match in the world. Annie prepared for her engagement ceremony merrily. In Augsta, the engagement ceremony was of great importance, so the Winsor family did not dare to neglect it. The grand engagement ceremony was a monthter. To Jack''s surprise, Johny obediently attended the engagement ceremony. However, after the engagement ceremony, Johny immediately went to Jack. "I''ve already done what you wanted me to do. Where is Ceres?" Jack sat in his study and looked at Johny. "Johny, how beautiful, youthful, elegant Annie is! Also, she is well-bred. Ceres can''tpare to Annie no matter in which aspects!" "Where is Ceres?" Johny was reluctant to talk nonsense with Jack. His words infuriated Jack, who threw the cup to the ground. "You have only finished one demand. How can I send her back to you?" "Another one is impossible. Eagle Group does not belong to me alone. I do not have the right to merge it into the Winsor Group. What''s more, the chip of our product has been stolen. There is no point to give it to you." Johny''s words were the truth. Jack had his eyes on the Eagle Group. He knew its reputation had suffered enormously. Also, the stock price fell. The new product didn''t release on time, and the customers they had long umted began to Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Besides, the Cosmos Group had changed its manager. After the new product wasunched, it soon became famous. Without the support of products, thepetitors were increasing day by day. Eagle Group was in a crisis. "You ruined a goodpany for a woman!" Jack roared with dissatisfaction. "Eagle Group was founded by me. It has nothing to do with you." Johny looked coldly at Jack. Even if it went bankrupt, it would have nothing to do with Jack. Jack calmed down. "Well, let''s take a step back. I don''t want Eagle Group anymore, and you make Annie pregnant as soon as possible. When Annie gives birth to a child, I will return Ceres to you. At that time, if you insist her apany, I won''t have any objections." Johny looked at Jack and suddenly smiled. "Don''t push your luck." "Is it the attitude you talk to your father?" Jack mmed the table. Johnyughed even harder, "Are you my father? At best, you are my creator. I am not your son. I am a product created by you, a product of your so-calledbination of excellent genes." "You..." "Are you nning to let Annie and I create another product like mine and then continue to polish him, right?" "Shut up!" Jack did not allow Johny to say that, though what he said was the truth. Johny suddenly sat opposite Jack. "I ask you onest time. Will you send Ceres back to me?" Chapter 157 Father and Son Become Enemies Chapter 157 Father and Son Be Enemies Hostility glinted in Johny''s eyes. They were cold and ruthless at that moment. "Are you threatening me? Johny, how can you threaten me now?" Jack didn''t take him seriously at all. He then leaned back. His eyes were slightly narrowed with ridicule. Now that the Eagle Group was declining, so Johny didn''t dare to offend his fianc¨¦e''s family. He didn''t know in what way Johny would pose a threat to him. "To be your enemy," Johny answered. Hearing his words, Jack suddenly burst intoughter. He stared at Johny in a sarcastic manner. It was ridiculous for his son to turn against him. "Do you think you are qualified?" Jack provoked Johny. "I will resign from the president of the Winsor Group," Johny said firmly. Jack finally took it seriously. He didn''t expect that Johny intended to give up the family business for that woman. "You''re so stupid! Do you think she worth it?" Jack felt incredible. Johny''s decision was no different from a king giving up his country for a beauty. Everyone dreamed of being the president of the Winsor Group and the heir of the Winsor family. How could he give up? "Yes!" Johny''s answered with a kind of intimidation. After a while, Jack sat down. He shook his head, "No, you can''t do it. If you dare, I will make the Eagle Group disappear immediately." Johny wore a cold smile. "I know why you are eager to be connected with Annie''s family by marriage. During the years I had been gone, Henry caused a lot of internal and external problems. Thepany seems to be going smoothly, but actually it has been corrupted for a long time." Jack narrowed his eyes and looked at Johny. What he said was true. During the time when he handed over thepany to Henry, he had been controlling it and giving guidance to him. However, since he was getting old and had many other things to do, he couldn''t take all the issues into consideration. The time of three years was enough for Henry to destroy thepany. Besides, in order to empower his party, Henry had brought in some useless people. He was greedy, so were his subordinates. Thanks to the years of great foundation of the Winsor Group, the decline of thepany was not easy to be found. However, Jack was clear that the Winsor Group was no longer as prosperous as it had been in the past due to the cash flow problems. Therefore, he had to make a connection with other group through marriage. Annie''s family was a perfect partner for they were rich in property and could help the Winsor Group build their market in Augsta. Being connected with them was the best choice. Johny said, "At present, many projects require arge number of funds. To ensure that the Winsor Group could regain its prosperity meant to push forward these projects together. But how can you get funds? You need the help of Annie''s family. Am I right?" No one knew more about the Winsor Group than the two of them. Jack didn''t intend to hide the truth from Johny because thepany would be taken by him in the future. In this case, they were on the same side. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Annie and I have been already engaged. If I am against you, which side do you think her family will stand on?" Jack stared at his son coldly. His anger was wrought up to a high pitch. He was really disappointed with his son. "I don''t need their help, as long as they are remain neutral." Jack answered. Johny stood up, "I''ll give you onest chance. Let her go and I will pretend that nothing ever happened. But if you don''t, I will..." he said. Johny didn''t finish thest sentence but just snorted. "How dare you!" Jack mmed the table and stood up. He covered his chest and gasped. He didn''t expect that Johny would actually rebel against him! And in such a radical way! He then raised his hand and pped Johny in the face. Johny didn''t move. Jack was gasping for breath because of exhaustion. "Look at how tired you are. What else can you do?" Johny said to his father. "Get out!" Jack roared. "Alright, I''ll wait for you to call me back." Johny walked out. Falling back to the chair, Jack coughed hardly, and then sprayed out a mouthful of blood. The next day, a shocking piece of news came out. It said Johny resigned from the president of the Winsor Group. People couldn''t understand why he resigned after the engagement. Did that mean he''s also giving up his position as the heir of the Winsor family? When Annie was engaged, her parents were settled in the Winsor Hotel. Hearing of the news, they were also shocked. Annie''s family wanted to be connected with the Winsor family through marriage in order to help them get stronger in A Country and to expand their businesses around the world. However, they didn''t expect that Johny resigned from his position as the president. Annie knew nothing about business, so she didn''t care about it. Annie''s father, Aldrin, a foreign-born citizen of A Country, was pacing back and forth in the room. "Dad, stop walking. You make me dizzy!" Annieined. "Something went wrong. How couldn''t you care about it at all?" "You''re just kidding, dad." Annie sneered. "Do you know what difficulty we are facing after Johny''s resignation?" Aldrin said. Annie shook her head. "Do you know which side we are going to take after your engagement? Johny''s side or the Winsor family''s side?" Aldrin continued. It was difficult for him to make the decision. His daughter would be Johny''s wife in the future, so she should be on Johny''s side. However, Johny only had his Eagle Group. If he really turned against the Winsor family, the Eagle Group would be of no use to him. However, if he supported the Winsor family, he had no reason to make Annie be against Johny. "Let''s go right now. Come back to Augsta with me immediately. We won''t get involved in this conflict anymore!" Aldrin said to Annie. "What?" Annie asked in surprise. "We will remain neutral. Let''s see who will win in the end!" Aldrin then called the secretary to book their tickets back home. Chapter 158 I Am Here to Get You Out Chapter 158 I Am Here to Get You Out Time flies. Ceres had been imprisoned in this unknown vi for more than five months. Her belly was getting bigger and bigger with each passing day. However, her spirit was getting worse and her body was getting thinner. Due to the heavy guard of the vi, every time she tried to escape, she was caught and sent back. After several times, she finally gave up because she didn''t want to hurt the baby. It was a nice day. Ceres sat on a lounge chair, basking in the sunshine. It had been snowing heavily for a few days, making her feel oppressed and ufortable. Lilian came in and hurriedly took a nket for Ceres, then, she pointed to the sky. Being together for a long time, although Lilian was unable to speak, Ceres now could understand her gesture. "It''s okay, Lilian. I''m not cold." She said. Lilian shook her head and brought up the soup. During this period of time, Ceres and Lilian became good friends. Ceres often talked to her, so she got to know some of Lilian''s stories. The man who was in charge of guarding here was Lilian''s partner. The two of them didn''t hold a wedding. Since the man was good to Lilian, she, who was forced toe here, chose to be obedient. It was a pity that Lilian lost her unborn child when she was about to run away, which also led to her infertility. Lilian liked children and had sympathy for Ceres, so she had been taking good care of Ceres and tried to protect Ceres from being hurt by running away. Ceres was also helpless because Lilian was the first one to discover her escape and got her caught. Lilian sat next Ceres and began to massage her legs. In thete stage of pregnancy, Ceres''s legs began to swell. She couldn''t wear her shoes, so Lilian made herfortable cloth shoes. "Thank you, Lilian," Ceres said as she was having the soup. Lilian told Ceres by gesture that the baby would be a boy. Ceres smiled and suddenly recalled that she and Johny had also guessed the gender of the baby the first time she was pregnant. But where was he now? Ceres had figured out who imprisoned her. The only person who would treat her well because of her pregnancy was Jack. Otherwise, her child would be killed. "The doctor ising. Get ready for the check-up," Griffin came and said. Ever since Ceres was pregnant, an examination room had been set up in the room, so the doctor woulde to give the blood tests and ultrasound tests here. Lilian helped Ceres put on her shoes, and apanied her to the examination room. Two doctors have been already waiting for them inside. One of them first drew Ceres'' blood and carefully preserved the sample. At this time, a doctor suddenly had a stomachache. Another doctor hurriedly said, "Sorry, Madam. My colleague is not feeling well. Can he use the bathroom?" It was a familiar voice. Ceres only felt her entire body trembling! "Alright, go ahead." She answered. "Thank you!" The doctor went to the bathroom immediately. "Madam, please lie down and let''s start the examination." The other doctor said. Ceres looked at him and nodded. Lying down obediently, she suddenly said to Lilian, "I''m a little bit hungry. Can you prepare some snacks for me?" Lilian nodded and ran out. Ceres then turned to the doctor in front of her. She was sure that he was Kirs! "Kirs..." She called his name. "Ceres, it''s me," Kirs kept doing examination and continued to say, "I''m here to get you out." Ceres had never thought that she would be able to run away before delivery. She knew that Jack would definitely take her child away and kill her. Thus, she was prepared to escape. "I''m not familiar with the environment here yet, so I''lle over for the next several times. Once I find a way out, I''ll get you out of here." Kirs said. He had been facing the screen as if nothing had happened. Ceres smiled for she saw the hope. Kirs looked at the image of the child on the screen. Before he came, he had learned how to use the equipment. He was surprised to see the baby''s image so clearly on the screen. He stared at it with hatred in his eyes. ''This is Johny''s child!'' ''Ceres will give birth to Johny''s child!'' He cried in his mind. At this time, the doctor with diarrhea came out and said, "Thank you so much. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I am really sorry." Kirs stood up and made room for him. "It doesn''t matter," Ceres said with a smile. "Madam, your child is very healthy. But you have to pay attention to your diet these days. Eat healthier and do more exercise. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to deliver the baby." He told Ceres. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "I see." She answered. Then, the doctor left. "Johny and Annie are engaged," Kirs whispered to Ceres before he went out. Hearing this news, Ceres stood still in great astonishment. Kirs then nodded to her and left with another doctor. Lilian brought snacks and handed them to Ceres only to find that she stood there still. She touched Ceres arm to make here back to her senses. Ceres then gave her a smile and went back to her room with the snacks. The dessert was so sweet. Ceres burst into tears. Eventually, Johny was engaged to Annie. What did she mean to Johny? Ceres recalled that she was afraid of being found by Johny at first. Now it seemed that she could no longer worry about it. ''I was so self-sentimental,'' she thought in her mind. From then on, she wouldn''t miss him but only hate him. Lilian felt that something was wrong with Ceres and hurriedly wiped her tears, asking why she cried in gesture. Ceres continued to eat and said, "I''m fine, Lilian. The child is about toe and I''m going to be free." Chapter 159 14th Day of the First Lunar Month th Day of the First Lunar Month It was the New Year again. This New Year was very cold. It snowed heavily on the first day of the New Year. Last year, it didn''t snow much. The snow volume this year was twice as inst year. Heavy snow covered everything, and the outside was white, clean, and pure. The only New Year atmosphere in this vi was probably Lilian. The people who were responsible for guarding this ce were all men. Many of them probably did not even have family, so they had no concept of New Year. Lilian was a very polite person. She cut a lot of window flowers and stuck them in the vi. She even madenterns by herself. On New Year''s Eve, she had prepared a lot of noodles and fillings and made dumplings together with Ceres. Lilian was very popr among guarding men who called her Sister Lilian because she was very good to everyone. Johny returned to Evian Town during the New Year. Thinking back tost year, Johny was celebrating New Year with Ceres, which seemed to have happened yesterday. Johny and Jack had quarreled against each other and had not returned to the Winsors this year. It was said that Jack was seriously ill and had stayed in the hospital for a long time. But he was fine now. He was just weak and needed to pay more attention. Bob came to Evian Town along with Bill. Ever since Ceres was gone, the two of them never saw Johny smile. Although Johny didn''t like to smile in the past, he would asionally joke with them and make fun of them, but now his heart seemed dead. The three of them ate the hot pot. The hot pot warmed the entire room, but it could not warm Johny''s heart. Johny could not find Ceres even he searched almost all the industries under the Winsors for so long! "This meatball is not delicious at all. The beef ball made by Ceresst time was even more delicious. God, that is the most delicious beef ball I have ever eaten!" Bill couldn''t help but sigh. Bob hurriedly stepped on his foot under the table. Bill was really asking for trouble! Bill immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing, "Brother, I don''t mean anything else. Actually, the beef ball made by Ceres is very ordinary and simr." Bob red at Bill fiercely, ''''Was he an idiot?'''' Johny''s face turned ck. Bob hurriedly said, "Johny, don''t be too anxious. There are so many industries in your family. Maybe you missed something. I''ll check if there are any industries that are not registered." Johny kept eating and pretended to be fine. Since Ceres was kidnapped, everything he ate was for survival. "Maybe I was wrong." Because Johny hadn''t been able to find Ceres for a long time, he began to doubt himself. Maybe Jack hid her somewhere else, or maybe she was overseas? "Johny, I heard from my dad that Uncle Jack was decisive. There''s no need for him to save Ceres, so I think..." Bill interrupted. It was very possible that Ceres was already dead. "Shut up!" Bob angrily rebuked. Bill had been originally called here to liven up the atmosphere, but why did he always say the wrong thing! "Am I wrong? If she is dead, what are you looking for? There are so many women in the world, why are you so persistent? Johny, let''s give up. Ceres must be dead. Is there anything you can''t find out? Since you can''t find it, she is dead! Do you understand?" Bill replied. Johny dropped his chopsticks and punched Bill''s face. Bill took a few steps back, and his blood immediately flowed out of his nose. "Even though I had known you would hit me, I would still want to say it too! Johny, you have been decadent for a long time. Don''t be stubborn anymore, okay? Forget it! You have done enough for her! What kind of identity is she? It is worth it to be doted on for so long!" In the past few months, Bill couldn''t bear to see Johny so sad. He finally said what he wanted to say. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Bob stopped Johny, "Johny, what Bill said is nonsense! But what he said makes sense! You can''t keep looking like this! How long are you going to keep looking? How long are you going to be depressed? Can''t you live without her?" Johny was pretty different from before. Johny was working all the time. He made himself busy to numb himself. When he was not working, he smoked and drank without any entertainment. He didn''t go to the gym, nor did he go to the bar. He was full of decadence. Neither of his friends wished for him to be like this, they wished for him to truly live. "I don''t want to see all of you!" Johny finished the ss of wine on the table and strode upstairs. He used to be in Ceres''s bedroom. Looking at everything familiar, his heart ached over and over again. Chapter 160 New Life Chapter 160 New Life After being imprisoned here for a long time, Ceres was almost familiar with the people here. She also remembered their shift time and schedules. Although the note did not mention it, Ceres guessed that if Kirs wanted to save her, he would definitely action during the shift time. The guard would change shifts at one or two o''clock in the night when people were most sleepy. In thete stage of Ceres''s pregnancy, Lilian had been sleeping in the same room with Ceres in order to take care of her. So before sleep, Ceres added the medicine to Lilian''s water. After turning off the light, Ceres had not fallen asleep. She was worried that she had overslept. Her body would not be under her control after her pregnancy, so she had to be careful. Lilian was breathing evenly. Ceres had been paying attention to the time. When it was almost one o''clock, she heard some voices below. It should be time to change shifts. She carefully got out of bed. It''s urgently important to get out of here, so she didn''t bring anything. At this moment, there was a sudden movement from the window. Ceres carefully looked down the window. Adder was already reaching over! Kirs was waiting for her. Behind the house were the deep mountains and forests, so the guards pay little attention to this side. Ceres had escaped from here once, but she had identally entered the deep mountains and lost her way. Finally, she was still caught. After that, she no longer dared to escape from here. Ceres gently opened the window and someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. She turned around in surprise and saw Lilian standing behind her. "Lilian..." Lilian put her index finger in the middle of her lips to signal Ceres not to speak. She stuffed a small note and a small package into Ceres''s hand. Ceres knew that Lilian was going to let her go. Perhaps Lilian had known that Ceres was going to escape! Lilian pointed outside, and then pointed to Ceres''s belly, telling her to be careful and escape quickly. "Thank you." Ceres hugged Lilian. Then Ceres went down thedder from the window. Her belly was too big, she needed to step by step cautiously, so she wasted a lot of time. Kirs caught Ceres and said, "Let''s go. The people changing shifts will be here soon. Our car is just outside." Because Ceres was pregnant, she walked very slowly. There was no road in the deep mountains, so Kirs parked his car on the other side. Kirs helped Ceres walk very quickly. "Who is it? Stop!" A shout suddenly came from behind. "God, we''ve been discovered. Let''s go!" Kirs held Ceres and walked even faster. Ceres just wanted to escape from here, so she had no time to care about anything just walked faster. The person chasing them was behind. They entered the deep forest together. Kirs had scouted the way many days in advance. Because it was too easy to get lost here, he did not dare to be careless. Once went the wrong way, Kirs and Ceres would really be in trouble. After all, other than people chasing them, there might be beasts here. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any beasts along the way. But Ceres fell. After a while, they finally got in the car, and someone was in charge of receiving them. Ceres leaned against the car, gasping for breath. In such cold winter, she was sweating all over. Kirs was also exhausted. He hurriedly brought Ceres a bottle of water. "Kirs, my amniotic fluid is broken. Do you see any house? I''m going to give birth." Ceres looked at Kirs, panting heavily. When Ceres was running, she fell and felt that her lower body was wet, but she was too anxious at that time and could not care about that much. In order to pretend to be a doctor and sneak into this ce, Kirs had also learned some knowledge about pregnancy. He knew that once the amniotic fluid was broken, the baby had to be born immediately. If Ceres could not give birth, he had to perform a C-section. Otherwise, the baby would die fromck of oxygen in the belly "But there''s no house here. Ceres, hold on. It will be fine when we get home." "No, my baby will die ifck of oxygen. Kirs, think of a way, think of a way." Ceres grabbed Kirs''s arm. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Okay, don''t move. Close your eyes and have a good rest first. I''ll think of a way." Ceres had also learned a lot about obstetrics when she was free in the vi. She knew that she had to keep enough strength, otherwise there was no way to give birth to the baby. She had just wasted so much strength, so she had to rest and conserve her strength. So she closed her eyes obediently. The pain began to hit her, but she could still insist and relieve the pain by adjusting her breath. The driver nced at Kirs. Kirs shook his head, telling the driver to continue forward. Along the way, they passed several viges. Every time passed a vige, the driver would subconsciously look at Kirs. Kirs had no intention of stopping, so the driver had to continue driving forward. The pain was getting worse and worse. Ceres no longer held on and had to open her eyes, "Kirs, I can''t hold on anymore! I''m very painful!" "Ceres, hold on a little longer. We''ll be there soon. We''ll be there soon." Kirs immediately called home, and all the doctors were ready. With Kirs''s encouragement, Ceres endured the longest period of her life. When she reached Kirs''s house, she almost fainted. Kirs sent Ceres into the room, where the doctor was waiting. To be exact, here were the Fells. Kirs had already acknowledged his ancestors. His surname was Fell. Kirs stood outside the door, waiting outside like a statue. After a long time, the cry of a baby was heard. Kirs frowned. The baby was actually alive. The amniotic fluid had been broken for so long, and he was still alive! Kirs had seen this little baby through type-B ultrasonic before, so he knew it was a boy. The servant carried the baby out with a face full of joy, "Mr. Kirs, Mr. Kirs, it''s a boy. It''s too thrilling. This baby was nearly dead. He only cried after hitting his feet for a long time! There will be a blessing!" Kirs took the baby and held it in his arms. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were iparably cold. He was Johny''s son. Johny and Ceres''s son. His hand was unconsciously ced on the little baby''s neck. Of course, he must not let this baby live in this world, otherwise, Johny would not let Ceres go! "Mr. Kirs, what are you doing?" The servant was shocked. Chapter 161 I Will Defeat Him Chapter 161 I Will Defeat Him After three years. "After three months of fiercepetition, the robot Wargod No. 1 and Reunion finally entered our final championshippetition!" The host''s impassioned voice stirred the atmosphere of the scene, making everyone excited. "Wow, Wargod No. 1 is so amazing, isn''t it? It is said that it is from the Cosmos Group. These few years, the Cosmos Group haspletely turned over." "Although the name Reunion is ordinary, this robot is really eye-catching. It is said that Mr. Johny of Eagle Group personally named it." "In the current artificial intelligence field, I''m afraid only the Cosmos Group and Eagle Group are fighting." "These twopanies are too interesting. Theypete in the product, and theypete in the robot Everyone was talking about the robotpetition. As artificial intelligence got closer and closer to people''s lives, the discussions about it became more Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. and more. The woman in a ck and white business suit listened to the discussions of these people and entered the lounge. Kirs stretched out his hand, with a cup of coffee in his hand. "Thank you, Ceres!" Ceres sat on the sofa, took the coffee, and took a sip. "Ceres, you could have beaten Reunion just now." Kirs sat next to Ceres. "Thest fight is fun. It will be boring to beat it so early." The light in Ceres''s eyes was cold and filled with hatred. Every time she thought of Johny, she felt miserable. He deceived her and he killed her father. When she was suffering, and when she was pregnant and imprisoned, he was happily engaged to the mixed-blood princess as if she never existed. In these three years, he seemed not to care about her disappearance and managed Eagle Group well. "Don''t think about the unhappy things. I will take you to the office of ourpany in Imperial City." What Ceres did not expect was that Kirs chose the office of the Cosmos Group in Imperial City to be in the building opposite Eagle Group. The building of Eagle Group was thendmark of Imperial City. It was located in the center of the city. It was also themercial center of Imperial City. Ceres stood in front of therge floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the grand building of Eagle Group. Memories of the past filled her mind. Back then, she had been doing research with Johny in the building opposite. She had helped him research robots for years with her creativity. Kirs also looked at the building opposite with his hands on his hips. "Eagle Group has been developing well in the past three years. Their products have been developed one after another, and each one sells well. Compared to them, we are a little weaker. It is said that Eagle Group has dominated the market in Imperial City." Ceres sneered, "He will soon be defeated by me." The light in her eyes was firm and cold. In the past three years, she had been reborn and became a different person. Kirs patted Ceres on the shoulder. "Ceres, I know you can definitely do it." Ceres turned her head to look at Kirs. "I know that I can definitely do it." They smiled at each other. "Ceres, I..." "By the way, Kirs, I will meet a friend tonight, so I have to go now." Kirs stopped what he wanted to say, "Okay, will it bete? Do you need me to pick you up? I can be your driver at any time, Ceres''s exclusive driver." Ceres was amused by Kirs. "If you have the time, find a girlfriend first. I''ll drive tonight. I forgot to tell you that I bought a house nearby. I''ll invite our colleagues to have a party." Kirs''s smile froze. He wanted to say that he had prepared a house and hoped that Ceres would live with him. In the past three years, he believed that Ceres knew his feelings for her, but she always refused. "Alright, no problem!" "I must go now." Ceres waved at Kirs, took her car key, and left. The secretary, Lisa, walked in. "Mr. Kirs, please sign the document off." Kirs looked at the document and signed it off directly. Lisa looked at Kirs. "Mr. Kirs, you and Miss Ceres are a perfect match. Everyone is guessing when you will get married." Lisa was a mischievous girl. Kirs got along well with everyone in thepany, so everyone liked joking with him. Kirs put the pen on the table. "Why are you asking so much?" "Oh, we are looking forward to your wedding. Mr. Kirs, Come on!" Lisa clenched her fist and made a gesture. "Alright, go back to work." Kirs waved at Lisa. Lisa went out with the document. It had been three years. During these three years, he and Ceres had been together. They had been doing research all night, staying up all night, eating together. They almost had never separated, like a pair of babies. In everyone''s eyes, they were a pair of lovers. Kirs thought that perhaps it was time for them to have a perfect ending. Previously, Ceres loved Johny deeply. Kirs had no chance at all. But now, Ceres had no more illusions about Johny. She only had hatred. When shepletely defeated Johny, he and Ceres would marry. This was the best ending. Kirs looked at the building of Eagle Group. "Johny, just wait and see. Ceres is mine." Ceres had just gotten her driver''s license and did not drive well. She spent more than an hour getting over ten kilometers. N and Alice, who had already arrived,ined. The location of their gathering was a restaurant called Exquisite Restaurant. This restaurant was run by Ceres and N together. Ceres and N were together again. It must be fate. Back then, N fell in love with Justin, Lily''s ex-boyfriend. As the saying went, "if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other." After that, N wanted to make friends with Ceres. It was a pity that Ceres did not want to be N''s friend. Later, in City M, where the Cosmos Group was located, Ceres and Alice watched a show together. They met N again. At that time, N was already a famous fashion designer. Their rtionship became better and better. N had eaten the dishes that Ceres cooked once. She fell in love with that taste and insisted on running a restaurant, which was Exquisite Restaurant. Alice had not been very popr in the past three years. She had acted in some popr TV dramas. Unfortunately, she was never popr. Although she was not a first-rate star, she was a qualified third- rate star. "Come on! Since you''rete, drink three cups of wine first!" N had prepared the wine. "OK. Bottoms up!" Ceres drank in one gulp. "Excellent!" N pped her thigh and drank with Ceres. They drank to their hearts'' content. N hooked her arm around Ceres''s shoulder. "Ceres, you returned to Imperial City this time for Johny, right?" Chapter 162 Exquisite Restaurant Chapter 162 Exquisite Restaurant Ceres''s heart skipped a beat. She was a little tipsy, hugging N. "I am doing it for him, but I am doing it to defeat him. I want him to go downhill." Ceres wanted to avenge her father, but she knew that she could not make it. Her revenge on him was defeating him, which was probably the most painful for Johny. For him, being defeated was worse than death. "Alright!" Nughed, "Then let''s make a deal. You can''t snatch Johny from me. He is mine!" N likes Johny. All three of them knew that. The frank and straightforward N resembled Ceres. That''s why they became good friends. N did not hide her interest in Johny. She had already told them that she was attracted by Johny the first time they met at a banquet. She was still a little girl back then, taking Johny as her hero. Although N already had been arranged to marry someone by her family, she had always worshipped Johny. Alice was drinking alone. Ceres left N and walked over. N was lying on the tableughing and murmuring about Johny''s name. "Alice, my superstar. What''s wrong? Are you in a mood?" Alice had been busy since she signed with Glory Entertainment and began to film TV series, endorsements, variety shows, and so on. In the past three years, Ceres and N were more close to each other. Alice was also a little drunk. "Why can''t I be famous?" N, who was lying on the other side, heard her andughed, "Of course you can''t get famous. Did you offend the designer? Every time you were in the public, you wore weird dresses. I want to tear off your clothes!" "Go to hell!" Ceres pushed N''s head and turned to Alice, "You yed well. I have watched every of that, but you are not the heroine." "I also want to be the heroine. Recently, all the roles I have taken are silly and sweet. It''s so boring." Alice''s dejected look made Ceres very sad. No one knew that Alice felt sad more than her career. It''s also about the man in her heart. After entering Glory World Entertainment, Alice finally knew Bill. He was indeed a womanizer. He was less unbridled in the past three years because he had caused a female celebrity pregnant and was severely punished by his family. The three of them all had their worries and got drunk. In the end, they went directly to the hotel not far away and fell asleep. The next morning, Ceres''s phone rang crazily for a long time before she woke up. "Okay. I''ll go right away!" Ceres was startled. She hung up the phone and rubbed her hair. She could only leave the sleeping Alice and N. In Imperial City, she had another mission. She was to study as a graduate student at Imperial University! Professor Steve, who Ceres had always admired, was specially hired as a professor at Imperial University. Professor Steve was a postgraduate teacher of Artificial Intelligence major. He only took two students every year, and his previous student was Kirs. At that time, Ceres had not been able toe to school. Kirs had finished the postgraduate course in advance, but now Ceres could finallye here. Ceres rushed to the graduate school of Imperial University to enroll. Fortunately, shepleted her enrollment. Eagle Group. Eagle Group had a shareholder meeting. After the investment, Eagle Group was no longer owned by Johny, Bill, and Bob only. It had a new shareholder. However, Johny was still the biggest shareholder, followed by Bob and Bill, and the rest were small shareholders. It was the routine shareholders meeting. After the meeting, the three gathered in Johny''s office. Johny looked cold, asking Bob directly, "I heard that yesterday''s robotpetition was very intense. What happened?" "Our team underestimated the No. 1 of the Cosmos Group. He was too powerful and we were nearly kicked out." Bob shook his head. He was wrong to expect that Johny was the only genius in this world. "The Cosmos Group''s new products are all very good, and so are their robots. Let those in the technical department taking charge of the robotpetition keep an eye on it. We need to win. We can release our robots to the market." The robotpetition was designed as a variety show. It had been very eye-catching. Therefore, Both the Eagle Group and the Cosmos Group valued thepetition. "Hey, can you two talk about other things? Don''t always talk about work, okay?" Bill looked a little excited. He had been timid since he was punished by his family. He was so depressed. "Hey, to celebrate my freedom, why not we go out and have a big meal?" Bill opened his arms, looking like he was embracing his freedom. Johny didn''t even look at him. Bob nced at him, which made Bill a little disappointed. "Are you two my good friends? I know that there is a new restaurant in the Imperial City called Exquisite Restaurant. It is said to be very delicious. Do you want to try it?" Bill sniffed. "Exquisite Restaurant. It sounds like a ce with beauties." "Are you doing this for the beauties or the food?" Bob nced at him with disdain. "All for!" Bill sat down at the table and said, "Let''s go. It''s delicious. Waitresses are in special dress for the new opening. I''m about to drool. The roasted beef and potatoes are said to be the best dish!" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Johny was stunned. Chapter 163 Her Taste Chapter 163 Her Taste It had been a week since Ceres returned to Imperial City. She looked at the building opposite her through her office window countless times. She had thought about how she would meet Johny. She wanted to turn her head proudly and defeat him. However, she didn''t seem to have the courage. She didn''t know what she was afraid of. Ceres pulled herself back to reality. The robotpetition would be broadcast live in a month. She had no time to think about the past. She had to defeat Johny in the robotpetition. After work, Kirs came to the technical department. Ceres was preparing to upgrade Wargod No. 1 with the technical department. "My fellows can''t be so tired at work, or that would be my fault. Today, I''ll treat you to a buffet!" The employees in the technical department cheered. Ever since Kirs became the president of the Cosmos Group, he had done less research but more matters of thepany. Ceres smiled. "Come with us, Ceres." Kirs walked to Ceres. "Alright," Ceres nodded, "I am free at night anyway." She had some wild thoughts when she was alone. Perhaps she wouldn''t be thinking about all sorts of things with others'' presence. They came to the buffet restaurant, which was booked by Kirs. Everyone enjoyed themselves. "You guys have fun. I''m going to the bathroom." Kirs walked out and called the waiter over. "Put this in the cake and then give it to the girl in the white dress." Kirs handed a ring box to the waiter, who understood immediately. He wanted to propose. The waiter had seen this kind of trick many times. "Yes, sir. It''s the girl with red spots on her face, right?" Kirs''s face sank. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He didn''t want anyone to describe Ceres in that way, but it was the truth. The waiter seemed to realize his offense, so he quickly changed his words, "The girl in the white dress, right?" "Yes." Kirs turned around and left. Ever since she escaped from the vi, Ceres had kept the red spots. Kirs had tried to persuade her several times to wash off them, but Ceres refused. She was used to her appearance. Kirs could onlypromise. He returned to the restaurant but he could not find Ceres. "Where is Ceres?" Kirs asked someone. "Oh, Ceres took a call and left. She asked us to tell you." Kirs secretly clenched his fists. Why was it so coincidental? He immediately called Ceres and the call was quickly picked up. "Hello, Kirs. What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "Nothing matters. N drank too much. I have to pick her up. Kirs, I''m driving." Ceres immediately hung up the phone. Kirs only felt that his breath was blocked. He finally decided to propose, but N called her away with a phone call! It was infuriating! Ceres drove to Exquisite Restaurant. N was drunk. She knew N, who loved alcohol but couldn''t drink too much. N would go crazy when she was drunk. "I am not drunk. Ceres, let''s drink! You made me drunk!" Ny on the table, her face flushed. "Alright, stop drinking. I''ll take you home." Ceres pulled N, who fell to the ground. N cried like a child, "I don''t want to get married! I want to marry Johny! Johny is my hero!" "Alright. You''ll marry Johny." Ceres consoled her. N raised her head and pursed her lips, "Then don''t snatch him from me, or I will fall out with you!" "Got it, Miss. I won''t fight with you for him. Get up!" Ceres felt a headache. Ceres really couldn''t pull N, who sat on the ground crying andughing. She couldn''t do anything but stay by her side. Johny was pulled over by Bill and Bob in the other private room. Johny was touched by pizza. He remembered the pizza made by Ceres back in Evian Town. That was very delicious. When he got the menu, Johny was a little dazed. Many of the dishes on the menu were Ceres''s best dishes. How could it be so coincidental? Bill managed to regain his freedom with great difficulty, so he ordered all the good dishes here. Originally, he wanted to see beauty, but he was attracted by food. "Holy shit! It''s so delicious! It''sparable to what Ceres made back then. Ever since Ceres left, I haven''t eaten anything delicious!" Bob coughed a few times, and Bill immediately shut up. Three years passed, but Ceres''s name had always been taboo to Johny. Johny didn''t say a word and just silently ate the food. The dishes tasted like Ceres''s cooking. ''Why is it so simr?'' Bob shook his head at Bill, signaling him to stop talking. Bill took out his phone and sent a message to Bob. "Today, I will let him forget everything." As he spoke, Bill took Johny''s cup and said, "Good dishes have to be served with good wine. I''ll fill it up for you." While pouring the wine, Bill put a pill into the wine cup. The white pill instantly dissolved into the transparent liquid. Bill handed the wine to Johny. "Cheers!" Johny drank that cup of wine in one gulp without thinking too much. A smile appeared on Bill''s face. He winked at Bob, who did not know what happened. Johny continued to eat. ''Do I miss Ceres too much? The taste is the same as Ceres''s cooking.'' For the past three years, he had never stopped searching for her, but he found nothing. Ceres seemed to have vanished from the world. Chapter 164 Reunion Chapter 164 Reunion Bill gave Bob a look and walked out of the private room. He walked to the corridor and made a phone call. "Yes. Bring me someone nice and beautiful, and book a room at the hotel, and wait there." After giving his instructions, Bill returned to the private room. Johny ate and drank by himself. He got a little drunk. Bill said, "Johny, you drank too much. Let''s go home!" Bill and Bob helped Johny up. Bob was about to send Johny back to Vi Amio, but he received an urgent phone call from thepany and had to leave Johny to Bill. Bill helped Johny to the hotel. "Johny, forget the past. You can always find women, especially those with long legs!" "Show your abilityter! Well, you must be energetic after taking the pill. After tonight, everything will be over," Bill said as he supported Johny. Bill was proud of his intelligence. Johny drank too much. He didn''t know what Bill had said, and his mind was only filled with Ceres. Bill took out a few Durex and stuffed them into Johny''s pocket. "These should be enough for you. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Remember to use them, or it will be troublesome to get her pregnant." Bill finally found the hotel room he had arranged for Johny. A graceful woman was waiting at the door. The wavy hair woman was in a sexy suspender red dress, bare feet. Bill observed her for a while and nodded. "Pretty good! Make him happy!" "No problem, Mr. Jaden." Johny only spied his familiar red color. ''Ceres''s red color!'' ''Ceres''s favorite red color!'' Johny suddenly looked up at the woman. He pushed her to the corner and caressed her face with one hand. "Ceres?" "Damn! Johny! Go into the room!" Bill was surprised, thinking that Johny hadn''t touched a woman for a long time. If he had known that Johny was horny, he would have done this long ago! Ceres came out of the room next door. She did not expect that N was so heavy. She was so tired after pulling N over. Ceres rubbed her shoulders as she walked. Bill waspletely stunned the moment he saw Ceres! "Ceres!" Bill couldn''t believe that! Ceres appeared! Bill had always thought that Ceres was dead, so did Bob. After all, they had searched for so long but find nothing. Moreover, they knew that Ceres might die being controlled by Jack. But he didn''t expect her to appear just like this! Ceres had never thought that her reunion with Johny would be like this! Johny reeked of alcohol with blurred eyes. He stroked the cheek of that sexy girl with one hand. Ceres couldn''t be more familiar with that scene. He used to touch her cheek and caress her cheekbones. However, he was doing the same thing to another woman. Ceres felt disgusted! They were flirty with bodies closed to each other. ''How horny are they? They can''t wait to enter the room?'' "Darling, let''s go into the room? People are watching here. How embarrassing!" That pretty girl wrapped her arms around Johny''s neck. She knew that her sexy appearance had attracted Johny. That was Johny! The most powerful man in Imperial City! Being able to sleep with him for a night was a blessing, and she could not wait. "Well, you may leave!" Bill was still tactful, immediately pulling away the young girl. Johny slowly turned around and suddenly saw Ceres. He thought he was hallucinating. He stumbled towards Ceres, who looked at him and could not move. Ceres did not expect that many yearster, she would still be attracted by Johny''s delicate face. She couldn''t control it! "Ceres? You''re back..." Johny pushed Ceres against the wall all of a sudden, with his hand caressing her cheek. The person he missed day and night finally appeared. Many times, he felt that maybe she was gone as people said, but he was so stubborn. Even if she died, he wanted to see her body. Now she finally appeared. Johny couldn''t tell if it was an illusion or reality. "Ceres, I''ve been looking for you so hard. Ceres, where have you been? Tell me! Why haven''t you Ceres looked at Johny coldly, "Please behave yourself!" Johny frowned and looked at Ceres. "Ceres..." "Ceres, it''s me. I''m Johny. Don''t you remember me?" Johny was pushed away. Ceres turned around and left. She did not want to be entangled with him! "Where are you going? I won''t let you go!" Johny followed. Ceres flung Johny''s hand away and pped him! The p echoed in the empty corridor, crisp and clear. Bill was surprised speechless. Johny was pped and his body tilted. Something fell out of his pocket. Ceres subconsciously looked over. It was a series of condoms! She took a deep breath. "Disgusting!" With that, she strode away! Bill immediately supported Johny, who was badly drunk. Bill had to bring him into the hotel room and send the woman away. Johny fell asleep the moment he entered the room. He slept very uneasily that night. Johny woke up and found that he was in the hotel. His head was splitting. Chapter 165 Such a Real Dream Chapter 165 Such a Real Dream He had such a real dreamst night. He had almost trusted the dream. In the dream, he stroked Ceres''s creamy cheek. Her eyes were so limpid, and her lips were as delicate as rose petals. Johny stared at the empty room, his heart aching. Why couldn''t he find her? He searched the whole Imperial City and even looked for her abroad. The private detectives and underworld were all used by him, but he found nothing. How could a person vanish? Suddenly, Bill poked his head in. Bill slept in another roomst night, and now he woke up to see what Johny was doing. "Brat, why are you sneaking around?" Johny lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "Are you awake?" Bill scratched his head, tittering. Johny snorted and entered the bathroom. However, Bill felt nervous. ''Should I tell him about what happenedst night? Johny would probably go crazy with joy if he knows Ceres''s back. I''m a dead man if Johny knows I drugged himst night and found him a woman! Ceres even saw that!'' ''What should I do? Should I say it?'' "Bill!" Johny shouted in the bathroom. Bill trembled in fear. "What''s wrong, Johny?" "What was going on with my face?" Johny looked at himself in the mirror. His face was red and swollen like he had been pped! Bill walked over carefully, "You drank too muchst night and identally fell on the ground." Johny red fiercely at Bill. "Were you the one who identally fell me?" Johny could tell at a nce that Bill was lying. "Yes! Yes! I didn''t mean it. Johny, don''t me me." Bill looked ttering. Johny snorted coldly. He knew that Bill was clumsy. "Alright, go back to work." "Got it!" Bill immediately left the room and let out a long sigh of relief. He still didn''t dare to tell the truth, or Johny would tear him down. Anyway, Ceres had already returned. As long as she was still in Imperial City, they would meet again. The Winsors. The sound of a child reading came from the quiet house, and the teacher with gold-rimmed sses was guiding him with a pointer. The child was too young, only three years old, just the time when he liked to y. "Teacher, I want water." "Teacher, I am hungry. I want to have snacks!" "Teacher, I want to pee." ... Brice always refused to learn. The teacher was in a dilemma, not knowing whether to scold him or please him. Jack looked at everything in the room through the window and shook his head. He originally wanted to reprimand Brice, but he directly left. Colin followed beside him and hurriedly said, "Mr. Jack, don''t worry. Mr. Brice is only three years old. He will be better when he is older." "When my Johny was three years old, he was already proficient in English to speak to the adults. Brice was also three years old, and he could not even remember a few words!" Brice wasn''t a match to Johny. Jack coughed. Ever since he broke up with Johny, Jack seemed to have aged more and more. He thought that Johny was joking by saying that he would go against the Winsors. But Johny meant it. Apart from the artificial intelligence field, the Eagle Group had alsounched other businesses in the past two years. They had purchased severalrgepanies as subsidiaries and were specifically fighting with the Winsors. Without Johny, the Winsor Group was going downhill. Without experience umted many years, the Winsor Group would copse. Later, Mary gave birth to a boy. He ced all his hopes on the boy, Brice, and decided to nurture him well. However, Brice was not talented. "Mr. Brice is not in good health after birth. When he grows older, he would do better in his studies. Mr. Jack, you don''t have to worry." Jack sighed. "Do you think I can still wait?" "Mr. Jack, what are you saying? You are only in your early sixties. I can still stay with you for dozens of years!" Jack knew that Colin was trying to make him happy. He knew his health. Mary sighed in the corridor after hearing the conversation between Jack and Colin. When she passed by Brice''s ssroom, she was also disappointed. "Mommy!" Brice ran over and hugged Mary''s thigh, "Can you y with me?" "y? What can you do other than y? Have you learned all the things that teacher taught you?" Mary roared. Brice pursed his lips and let go of Mary''s hand. "It''s too difficult." "Why can''t you learn if other children can? Study or starve!" Mary pushed Brice into the ssroom and left. Brice had to obediently return to his seat. The teacher was also helpless. On one hand, Mr. Jack and Mary both had ced high hopes on Brice. It was too hard for a three-year-old child. Mary angrily left the ssroom. As soon as she returned to her room, the servant brought over a bowl of soup. "Mrs. Mary, you should take your medicine." "It''s so bitter, I don''t want to have it!" The servant hurried to take the medicine out. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "Wait! Bring it over!" Mary forcefully drank it in one breath. The servant took the empty bowl away. The bitter taste of the medicine spread in her mouth. Mary pulled open the drawer and swallowed a piece of candy to suppress the bitterness. Sally''s calling and Mary answered impatiently. "My darling, are you pregnant?" Mary was annoyed hearing that. Sally turned to her for nothing other than money and pregnancy. Chapter 166 Give Him a Surprise Chapter 166 Give Him a Surprise "Mom, don''t ask me that again!" "And what kind of medicine did you give me? It''s so bitter!" Mary was not in a good mood. "Good medicine is bitter. You have to take good care of your body. Otherwise, how can you get pregnant?" Sally sighed. If Mary had not been pregnant back then, Jack would not have helped the failing Morris Group. Mary had been pregnant not long after she had the miscarriage. That was body hurting. What''s worse, Henry was horny and had sex with Mary readily after Brice''s birth. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Mary hadn''t thought of getting pregnant again. However, Jack was not satisfied with Brice, so Mary wanted to have another child. However, she couldn''t get pregnant after so many tries. She could only have medicine. "Pregnant, pregnant. Mom, can you say something else?" Mary was in a terrible mood. Sally hurriedlyforted her, "My baby, I am worried about you! How you would be treated in the Winsors depends on the child. Our family also relies on that." That was true. Although the Morris Group had been saved by Jack back then, it was only barely surviving. No one knew when it would face bankruptcy again. That was why Sally wanted Mary to have another child that Jack was satisfied with. "Anyway, Brice is Jack''s only grandson, and Johny has no child. Why are you so anxious? That Annie has no contact with Johny at all. Ceres is probably dead." Every time Mary thought of this, she was full of hatred. She had found outter that Johny had pretended to be engaged to Annie for Ceres. In the past three years, Johny had never stopped looking for Ceres. How much did Johny love Ceres? Such a mighty man kept single and missed for her for three years! "Mary, you can''t say that. Everything is possible. Remember that." "Alright, I understand. I''ll hang up now." Mary hung up impatiently. Recently, Mary had been eating medicine and pestering Henry. However, that yboy Henry was pestered by some foxy girl and always did not go home! In these three years, Mary had learned her lesson. If she wanted to survive in a wealthy family, she had to learn to be like her mother-inw and be tolerant. She had to endure the loneliness. Even if Henry went out to enjoy himself, she would turn a blind eye and please him. Mary was no longer a naive girl. When she gave birth, Jack was so happy that he gave her a vi worth a hundred million, a lot of jewelry, and even three percent of the shares. With this capital, she began to make some investments. Girls liked beautiful clothes, so she invested in a clothingpany. She made money these years. With money, she would have confidence. The Cosmos Group. Ceres was in the research room of the technical department discussing thepetition a monthter with the people. She was not in a state. The way Johny had pressed the pretty girl against the wallst night stored in her mind. "Dogs bite in every country," Ceres muttered to herself. She knew that Johny was engaged to Annie, but she couldn''t bear it when she saw Johny being intimate with another woman. She asked herself if she still had any fantasies about Johny. "Director Ceres, what are you talking about?" "Nothing." Ceres came back to her senses and smiled awkwardly, "I had a drink with a friend yesterday. I''m not in a good mood today, so you can discuss it first. I''ll go back to the office." "Okay, you need a good rest." Ceres resignedly returned to her office. She looked at the building opposite her, picturing an image of Johny flirting with a young girl in the office. She picked up the remote angrily, pressed the switch, and closed the curtains. When Lily came to knock on the door, she was shocked by the darkness. Ceres turned on the lights. "The sunlight is too dazzling, so I closed the curtains." Ceres hurriedly exined. "I thought you were secretly preparing a gift for Mr. Kirs," Lily said with a smile as she held the document. "Gift?" "Yes! Kirs is going to celebrate his birthday." The Cosmos Group''s headquarters was in M City. Kirs was always on the run between Imperial City and M City. He returned to M City because he had something to do. "Oh, I almost forgot about it." Over the past few years, Kirs had always remembered her birthday. To repay his kindness, Ceres had always set a date to remind her. She would forget about it sometimes. She remembered that her phone had reminded her yesterday, but she was thinking about Johny and that young girl. "Director Ceres, What birthday gift are you going to give Kirs?" Lily looked at Ceres nosily. Ceres was puzzled. Kirs did notck anything. In these three years, Ceres had given him a watch, a tie, and a pair of shoes. She could not think of anything else. "I don''t think hecks anything. Why don''t you just give yourself to him?" Lily joked. Ceres smiled awkwardly. "Director Ceres, Kirs probably forgot his birthday too. He is too busy. We can secretly arrange a birthday party for him. He should be back on his birthday." "Alright, then we''ll secretly prepare and give him a surprise." In this case, Ceres''s gift to Kirs would be his birthday party, and she wouldn''t need to spend so much effort to prepare a birthday present. Lily happily left Ceres''s office and secretly sent a message. "Mr. Kirs, it''s done. Remember to reward me when youe back." Lily returned to her seat happily. "What''s the matter? Why are you so happy?" The colleague could not help but ask. "Secret! Let me tell you, a big event is about to happen in ourpany!" Kirs, who received the message, smiled. Everything was in his n. Chapter 167 The Purest Eyes Chapter 167 The Purest Eyes Glory Entertainment Alice did not take any acting job during this period of time. Pitifully, there were even few jobs. She had toe to her agent Nancy again to ask for more jobs. Young talented stars were emerging. Every year, there were countless graduates from the art academy. However, there were too many of them who couldn''t be famous and leftpletely. Alice got cold feet and wanted to retreat recently. Perhaps this was a wrong path for her life, either. Knowing that she had entered the entertainment industry and started her career as an actress, her mother had not contacted her for two years. If she did not perform well, she might have to change jobs. "Alice, I have given you all the resources I can give you. It is you who did not seize the opportunity in time. The resources are so scarce now in the entertainment industry. You have to cherish what you have already got." Originally, Nancy did not have much hope for Alice. After all, Alice has her talent. She would never give up anyone. Therefore, she would give some good resources of acting to Alice. However, Alice just could not be famous. "Nancy, I''m sorry to let you down." "Don''t feel sorry for me. I don''t want to hear your apology from you again. Alice, you have to work hard for yourself!" "I will work harder." Alice nodded. However, Nancy shook her head. Alice was as dumb as a piece of wood. She said that she would work hard again and again, but she had never made it. "Did you really work hard? I asked you to post some positive content on Weibo. What are you doing? You have no perseverance and don''t insist. If I don''t remind you, you always forget to post. And I have to revise your selfies. I don''t have so much time to waste on this!" Ceres lowered her head. Nancy had set a character for her from the beginning, but she really disliked it. She felt that it was too fake. Every time she posted something on Weibo, she would always have to say something genteel, which she always checked on the Inte for a long time. Therefore, when Nancy stopped pushing her, she didn''t want to do that again. Nancy gave a few scripts to Alice and said, "These series are recruiting actors and actresses. If you like any of them, you can contact them ording to their contact information yourself. I''ve been too busy recently. I just signed a few new artists. I really don''t have much time for you." Alice took the scripts. At that moment, she knew that Nancy hadpletely given up on her. Nancy was a very utilitarian person. She was indeed a great agent. However, once Alice lost her value, she would be abandoned by Nancy. Most of the time, she would give an artist three years to grow and develop careers. Now that three years had passed and Alice still wasn''t a big star. So she had to abandon her. Alice didn''t know what to say. She had once seen some artists kneel down to Nancy in order to get more opportunities. However, she couldn''t do such a thing. "Thank you, Nancy. I will go back and read this." Alice left Nancy''s office with those scripts. Nancy looked down at the information of the new artists, not even looking at Alice leaving. Alice walked out of the Building of Glory Entertainment. It turned out that it was raining outside. The weather was fine when she came, so she didn''t bring an umbre. She wasn''t rich enough to own a car because she was not famous in the past few years. She came here by taxi. Sadly, the driver didn''t recognize her as a star and thought she was a staff. Watching it rain heavily, Alice really wanted to cry. At this time, a voice suddenly came from the side, "Miss, let me give you a ride. It''s raining so heavily." Alice turned around and saw Bill in a red suit. Bill had always liked to wear fancy clothes, and he always stood out in the crowd. Bill hadn''t expected it to be Alice. But since he had already said it, he couldn''t take it back. "Let''s go. What are you waiting for? I won''t do anything to you." Bill tilted his head. Bill''s indifferent attitude made Alice suddenly realize that this man had so many girlfriends. He probably had already forgotten that she had slept with him. She was about to refuse while Bill had already driven the car over. So she got in the car. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. There was a strong smell of perfume in the car, which made Alice feel a little nauseous. She wondered that how many women had sat in this position. Bill didn''t know what to say to her. In the past three years, he was punished by his father, he had learned a lot. He had to turn on the music to change the depressing atmosphere in the car. The rain was heavy. There were even some puddles of water. Bill drove the car very fast. Perhaps he also wanted to hide this awkward as soon as possible. However, the car suddenly stuck into the water and extinguished the fire. He tried to restart it several times, but it was no. "Damn it!" Bill turned the steering wheel and looked at Alice nearby awkwardly, "The car is probably in water." "It''s ok. I''ll call a taxi." Alice also wanted to end the awkward atmosphere. "Well, it''s raining so heavily now. It''s difficult to get yourself a taxi." Bill looked outside. The rain was "There is a hotel nearby. Let''s go and take shelter from the rain." Alice still had lingering fears when she heard the word "hotel". Their first encounter was in the hotel. But the rain was really too heavy so that she couldn''t leave. Alice could only agree with Bill. They parked the car on the side of the road and rushed all the way to the hotel in the rain. Because of the heavy rain, many people could not go home and had to stay in the hotel. The hotel was full and only thest big bedroom was left. But now they could not go to another hotel. Even if they went to another hotel, they did not know if there were rooms. Therefore, they had no choice but to check in. They took a bath separately. Alice wrapped herself tightly in a bathrobe. Bill took a bath very quickly. When he came out, he saw Alice standing in front of the window and staring at the rain outside. She had just taken a shower and did not put on any makeup. Her fair skin served as a foil to her rosy face. Her eyes were clear and limpid. Those were probably the purest eyes Bill had ever seen before. He had seen so many women so he could judge. Her eyes were filled with sorrow. "What are you thinking about? Why are you frowning? You are so young." "It''s nothing, Mr. Jaden. I made a call to my friend who will pick me upter." "Ok." Bill was obviously a little disappointed. At that moment, he wanted to stay with her for a while longer. Chapter 168 Marry Me Chapter 168 Marry Me It was Kirs'' birthday. When Ceres arrived at thepany in the morning, she began to organize the employees of the Ceres to not do her best. They used balloons to spell the words "Happy Birthday" on the walls of the hall. Flowers were also decorated everywhere and red carpets were rolled out. Because thepany was very spacious, they even made a tform inside. She nned that everyone could gather here to celebrate Kirs'' birthday. Ceres looked at everything prepared and shook her head. "Miss Ceres, is there anything wrong?" Lily asked as she walked over. "Well..." Ceres thought for a moment and replied, "Lily, don''t you think that the scene we set up seems to be prepared for a girl? I don''t think Mr. Kirs may not like it. The color is too fancy and there are too Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. many flowers." Ceres didn''t think that Kirs would like it because the scene was so garish. "Miss Ceres, it''s not about genders. This is how all of our birthdays are arranged, right?" Ceres thought Lily had made a point. It was a birthday party, so naturally, it needed to be lively and fancy. Right, it was not about genders. Moreover, Ceres had other things to care about, so that was it. Kirs arrived at Imperial city at five o''clock in the afternoon. It was already time to get off work, which was time to go home. However, he got a call from thepany. Of course, this call was arranged by Ceres. Therefore, Kirs told the driver to drive the car to thepany. When Kirs arrived at thepany, it was already dark and the whole building was are in absolute darkness. He walked into the office of Cosmos Group. There was totally silence in the pitch ck. Suddenly, the paper confetti fireworks were set off! "Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you!" The hall was filled with the sound of birthday song while the colorful lights began to flicker. Ceres pushed the cake cart out, and everyone sang the birthday song together. Kirs had a shy smile on his face. "Wow!" Everyone cheered together. "Mr. Kirs, happy birthday to you!" Everyone shouted together. Kirs did a fist-palm salute, "Thank you! Thank you, everyone. I was so busy that I forgot that today is my birthday." "All right! Kirs, happy birthday. Please hurry up and cut the cake!" Ceres quickly handed him the knife to cut the birthday cake. "Mr. Kirs, today''s birthday party was all prepared by Miss Ceres!" Lily said. "Well, it was prepared by all of us. This is a birthday present that we have prepared for you. Surprise!" Ceres smiled awkwardly. In fact, she did not do a lot and Lily was the busiest one when they did the preparation. "It''s enough that you remember my birthday and celebrate it for me." Kirs looked at Ceres with affection. Everyone began to cheer. They liked to joke around about Kirs and Ceres on normal days. Naturally, they would not miss such an asion. "Today is Mr. Kirs''s birthday. Miss Ceres, what gift are you giving to Mr. Kirs? Let us take a look!" Someone shouted. "Yes! Miss Ceres''s gift must be the most special!" "Miss Ceres may give herself to Mr. Kirs!" The crowd burst intoughter. This time, Ceres was embarrassed. She had prepared this birthday party as a present for Kirs so she didn''t prepare any gift for him! Ceres wondered what she should do. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t prepare a birthday gift today. I wanted to give you this birthday party as a surprise. It''s too difficult to choose you a present because you don''tck anything." Ceres forced a smile. She had no choice but to tell the truth since she really didn''t prepare a gift. "How could you forget preparing a gift?" Kirs had a stern face. The atmosphere suddenly dropped to a freezing point. This was indeed a little awkward. Everyone felt awkward. Ceres did not expect Kirs to be angry on the spot, "Well, I can..." "Why don''t you give yourself to me as a gift? What do you think?" Kirs tilted his head and looked at Ceres seriously. The audience began to cheer again. "Miss Ceres, go for it!" "That''s right! Miss Ceres, you are the best present for Mr. Kirs!" "Mr. Kirs did need something. He needs a wife!" Suddenly, Kirs knelt down on one knee and raised a diamond ring in his hand, "Marry me, Ceres." The unexpected proposal made Ceres a little overwhelmed. "Marry him!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" Everyone at the scene shouted together. The lights in the building of Eagle Group opposite were still on. Johny was still a workaholic as usual. Ever since Ceres left him, he had be a person who only cared about his career. Bob and Bill had invited him out to hang out together, but Johny was still working in the research room. So they had to wait in the office. Bill sat on the chair absently. Bob found that he was a little absent-minded and said, "Now our Prince of nightclub is going to the nightclub. Why are you unhappy?" "Bob, there''s one thing in my heart. I feel very ufortable about it." He knew that Ceres had returned but he didn''t talk about it to anyone. So Bill had always been ufortable. He had always been a person who could not hide his secrets. So he told Bob about what happened that day. "What? Ceres is back? How could you not tell Johny about such a big thing?" Bob lurched to his feet. Bill hurriedly pushed Bob back into his chair, "How do I dare to do that? I was the one who put drug into his drink and that thing happened. If he knew about this, he would definitely kill me!" "You have to tell him anyway! You always do such unreliable things!" Bob was so angry at Bill. "I did that for his good. I wanted to help him at that time! I thought that he would realize women were just women and no one was that special. Maybe he would be fine. I couldn''t expect because it was such a coincidence that he was caught by her!" Bill was also filled with regret, "Moreover, I also secretly investigated her. She is in the Cosmos Group! It means that she is just in the building across the street. I saw her enter that building the other day." "Johny..." Bob slowly stood up from the chair. Bill turned around and saw Johny standing at the door with a face of gloomy thunder. "Johny, I really don''t..." Johny quickly left the room and he arrived at the building of the Cosmos Group as fast as he could. When he followed the voice of cheers and entered the office, he saw Kirs kneeling on one knee and proposing to Ceres. It brought an abrupt halt to everything. Chapter 169 We Didnt Divorce Chapter 169 We Didn''t Divorce The staffs of the Cosmos Group looked at each other in dismay. They wondered what was going on. And who was this man who suddenly barged in? Kirs narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not expect Johny to appear at the most critical moment of his proposal. Of course, Ceres didn''t expect Johny''s appearance, either. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Johny looked at Ceres. At that moment, he was lost in a trance. The woman he missed day and night was right in front of him. He felt like he was dreaming right now. asionally, he would even doubt if Ceres was already dead, but she was now alive right in front of him. His heart was ecstatic because of her. His eyes actually moistened at that moment. Because he ran all the way here, Johny was a little breathless. But He didn''t care. He strode to Ceres and grabbed her wrist to take her out of the hall. Ceres only felt that her wrist was painful and she could not break free from his big force at all! Kirs hurriedly caught up with them. In the corridor, Kirs blocked their way. "Mr. Johny, I believe it is inappropriate for you to do this." "Johny, let me go!" Ceres struggled to break free from his grasp. The more she struggled, the harder his grip became. "Inappropriate? What''s wrong with me taking my woman home?" "Your woman?" Kirs looked at Ceres''s wretched expression. Kirs snorted and said, "Didn''t you see that I was proposing just now? Ceres is mine now." A mocking smile appeared on Johny''s face, "She didn''t say yes. You can''t say that." Kirs looked at Ceres, "All right, Ceres. Now give me your answer." Kirs stared fixedly at Ceres. Johny also turned his head to the side to look at her. His malicious gaze was like an eagle looking for preys in the sky, sharp and cold. Ceres did not want to lie, even if Johny was there. "I..." "Ceres!" Johny immediately interrupted Ceres, "You are still my wife!" "We have already divorced." Ceres turned her face to the side and said, "Please behave yourself, Mr. Johny." Johny saw the indifference and alienation in her eyes at that moment. Although he knew that she had left with a broken heart, he also had been looking for her for so many years. Why? Why was she indifferent? Johny was confused. She even called him "Mr. Johny"! Although she had been calling him Johny Winsor before, he felt he was aliened by her calling him "Mr. Johny". Why? Why did everything change? Johny let go of her hand, "Divorce is about two people. You can''t announce it unterally." "What are you..."Ceres looked at Johny in astonishment. "I have never signed our divorce paper. Miss Ceres, you are still my wife. Please behave yourself." Johny nced at Kirs with hostility when he left. Was he the man who hid his Ceres? Very well, he would investigate it thoroughly. Johny returned to the Eagle Group. Bill was still begging Bob to plead for him, or he might be killed by Kirs today. Just as Bob said that Bill deserved a punishment, Johny came back. Bill took the opportunity to hide behind Bob, but Bob directly dodged to a side, exposing Bill to Johny. When Bill saw Johny''s dark and gloomy face, he became even more terrified. "Did you see her?" Bob spoke up first. Johny nodded and walked straight to Bill. Bill lowered his head in shame and then said cheekily, "Johny, I really didn''t mean it. Can you forgive me?" Johny suddenly raised his hand. Bill was so scared that he quickly covered her head with his hands. Seeing this, Bob shook his head with a smile. "Please! Please! Johny, please don''t hit me in the face!" "Tell me. I need the truth. What exactly happened that night?" Bill held his head and revealed a pair of eyes. He turned around his eyes and said, "If I tell you the truth, please promise you won''t hit me!" "Depends on my mood." Johny sat in the chair. Although Ceres has not been reconciled to him yet, he felt that the heavy weight has lifted off his heart. He was still happy. Ceres, his woman was back! "This is what happened!" Bill suddenly pulled Bob to the corner with one hand on the wall. Bob looked at his wit disgust and wanted to leave, but Bill insisted and said, "Bob, please!" As Bill spoke, he took out a few condoms from his pocket. He imitated Johny and caressed Bob''s cheeks. He also imitated Johny''s tone to Ceres''s name. Johny frowned. Was he wretched and dirty like that? "Bill Jaden! I believe you exaggerate the fact. Am I so ... indecent?" Johny was embarrassed to say that he was wretched. "You were even more than this that day. I was overwhelmed with emotions when I saw you and thought that you were going to make love with that young girl on the spot!" "A young girl?" Johny had always thought that those emotional actions and words were directed at Ceres. Who was the young girl they were talking about? "Yes, it''s the girl I arranged for you. Johny, I thought my methods indeed help you out at that time, but I didn''t expect..." Bill silly smiled and said, "Then, when you saw Ceres, you went for her like a hungry wolf!" Johny frowned, "She was there at that time?" "Yes! I wanted to stop you, but it was toote. You were too fast." Bill took out the condoms from his pocket and threw them on the ground. "Everything was over when the condomnded." Bill suddenly pped his own head, "Oh. And Ceres pped you and then scolded you for being disgusting." Johny really wanted to kill Bill when he finally got to know the whole thing. That was the reason why Ceres was so distant to him. She must have misunderstood him for the past few years. "Look at what you have done!" Johny yelled to him angrily. Bill hurriedly hid behind Bob, "Johny, you promised that you would let it go if I told you the truth. I have told you every single detail. Please forgive me once." Johny glowered at him. He needed to exin it to Ceres clearly. "Bob, help me investigate the Cosmos Group. Find out what happened to Ceres in the past few years." "Okay, no problem." In the Cosmos Group, Ceres had yet to recover from the shock of knowing that she had not divorced Johny. "Ceres." Kirs walked up to her. Ceres looked at the ring in Kirs'' hands. Chapter 170 Divorce Again Chapter 170 Divorce Again Ceres knew that Kirs''s proposal was serious. A bright smile appeared on Kirs''s face, "It''s fine now. Don''t worry, I will protect you from Johny. Please take this ring." Ceres shook her head firmly, "Kirs, you heard it too. Johny and I did not divorce. He did not sign the divorce agreement, so I..." Ceres knew that Johny and Annie were engaged, so she believed that Johny must want to marry Annie. Since he wanted to marry Annie, he would definitely sign the divorce agreement she left. Therefore, she believed that as long as two years passed, they would automatically divorce even if they didn''t go through the formalities. But Ceres did not expect that Johny did not sign the divorce agreement! Legally speaking, they were still husband and wife. It was too dramatic! Kirs was still smiling brightly, "Ceres, you will get divorced sooner orter. Johny and Annie will get married sooner orter. If he wants to marry Annie, he must divorce you first. So it''s okay for you to Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. agree to my proposal now." Ceres looked at Kirs''s sincere eyes and shook her head, "No, Kirs, it is hical to do this." "I need to deal with my rtionship with Johny first." She pushed the ring back. Bob quickly helped Johny find out the relevant information. He handed a stack of documents to Johny. "These are some materials about the Cosmos Group over the past three years. Ceres is now the director of the Technology Department of the Cosmos Group. It can be said that the products produced by the Cosmos Group on the market now arergely attributed to her." "Over the past three years, Ceres has been with that man named Kirs Shaw. Oh, his name is now Kirs Fell. Johny, you still remember him, right?" Johny, of course, remembered him. In fact, he was shocked when he saw Kirs yesterday! He never expected that the boy who worked as an intern at Eagle Group, Ceres''s childhood sweetheart, would suddenly be the president of the Cosmos Group and be his biggest But at that time, his attention was all on Ceres, and he did not take Kirs seriously. "How did he be the president of the Cosmos Group?" "The former chairman of the Cosmos Group didn''t have a son. Later, the chairman found Kirs out of nowhere and said that Kirs was his only son, so Kirs took over the Cosmos Group. He does quite a good job. As soon as he came back, he made the group prosperous and got along well with his employees." "In addition, many people said that he and Ceres are a perfect match in the field of artificial intelligence. All the products were finished by the two of them. In the eyes of everyone in the Cosmos Group, the two of them are a couple." Johny snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that Ceres had been hiding under his opponent''smand. No wonder he couldn''t find out anything about her these years. It turned out that she went to the Cosmos Group! Bob paused and continued, "Johny, you may not want to hear this, but you and Ceres misunderstand each other badly. Don''t you find that after Ceres went to the Cosmos Group, every product of the group seemed to be against us? If she is the one who did all this, then what''s her purpose?" Of course, Johny knew what her purpose was. She must take revenge on him. She couldn''t be cruel enough to kill him. Maybe she also felt that killing him was meaningless, so she wanted to defeat him. . She knew he could not ept failure. He was a person who would not allow himself to fail. "My woman really knows me well." Johny was in mixed feelings. "Johny, why don''t you tell Ceres everything that happened back then? You''d better take the initiative to look for her and exin everything to her first. I think Kirs has a bad intention. The two of them grew up together, and they are both keen on artificial intelligence." In Bob''s opinion, Ceres and Kirs were more suitable for each other. "No, she wille to me." Johny took a breath slowly. Bob shook his head and said, "You''ve lost your mind for the past few years in order to find her. Now that she''s back, can''t you be more active?" Johny looked up at Bob and said with a faint smile, "You don''t know her well." He did this just to get back together with Ceres. "Fine, I don''t care. As long as you know what you are doing." Bob said. As the two of them were chatting, the secretary Ben knocked on the door and said, "President, there is a Miss Ceres who is looking for you." "Damn, Johny, you''re so amazing!" Bob looked at Johny, stunned. After saying that, Bob hurriedly left. Since Johny and Ceres had not seen each other for so long, they must have a lot to say. Ceres was brought to the president''s office of the Eagle Group. Every step she took made her heart ache. This ce was too familiar to her. This was the ce where she had worked hard, and it didn''t change at all. Soon, Ceres sat opposite Johny, and Johny was staring at her. It was her. It was the woman in his dream. There was still the heroic spirit he liked in her eyes, and she still looked smart. But he also felt that she was getting mature and was somewhat restrained. In the past, she was like a bird, free and unrestrained. But now, he felt as if he had seen the shackles on her body. Being stared at by Johny, Ceres was a little shy. She coughed, took out a document from her bag, and handed it to Johny. "Mr. Johny, please take a look at this first." Johny looked down and saw that the title of the document was "divorce agreement." He threw the document into the trash can. Ceres looked at Johny in astonishment. Then, she gritted her teeth and picked up the document from the trash can, "I advise you to take a good look at it. Since things are not going well between us, don''t you think we should get all this end quickly? "Are you so eager to get married again?" Johny asked. "It has nothing to do with remarriage. I''m here to talk about divorce with you today. In the divorce agreement, I said that I would give up everything. You gave me a vi before, and I''ll return it to you. Besides, your father once gave me five percent of the shares, and I''ll also return it to you." "As for the rest of my property, it has nothing to do with you. I''m sincere enough. Just sign it!" Ceres pushed the divorce agreement to Johny again. Looking at Ceres'' face, Johny was lost in thought. Did she really want to divorce him so badly and be with Kirs? She used to be so dependent on him. Did she really change now? Chapter 171 Do Your Obligations as a Wife Chapter 171 Do Your Obligations as a Wife Ceres came here with good faith. Johny was a man who only valued his work and the profit that came from it. This divorce file was definitely in favor of his interests. Back in the day, Jack gave Ceres 5% of thepany shares to help Johny. But it was just a saying. In reality, it was Johny who took control of the 5% shares. And it was well written in the paper that the 5% of shares would belong to Johny until Ceres became unable to support herself. It was hard to define the degree of her being unable, so in this respect, it was equivalent to the idea that Johny kept taking control of her 5% shares forever. Ceres was not the same Ceres before. Who could have thought that! She was not only the director of the technology department of the Cosmos Group but also one of the major shareholders of Exquisite Restaurant. She could go out there easily and hire awyer to get back the 5% shares. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. But the 5% shares mattered to Johny! It was way more important to him. Therefore, the divorce paper Ceres put on the table could be understood as apromise or a threat. If he didn''t agree to the divorce, she would get her shares back. And then, his status at the Winsor Group would be on the line. The future was hard to predict, but he might end up throwing himself into another chaos. However, she did not aware of the fact that Johny had left the Winsor Group. He was all against the group now. Johny looked at Ceres. He was lost with his words. The woman he missed so much was sitting right in front of him, but he didn''t know where to start, how to begin. He kept looking at her. It seemed that she was on edge, and this made him hazy. Bob handed out the information about her to him. It said that she was the technology director at the Cosmos Group, her annual ie reached up to one million dors, which came from her annual bonus, price money from sessful sales, and dividends from thepany. Apart from that, she made a tremendous profit from the Exquisite Restaurant, which opened its first store in City M two years ago, became a sensation overnight, and had expanded significantly since then. The Exquisite Restaurant and its retail chains added up brought huge money for Ceres within a year alone. Ceres was a woman who was worth $100 million now. "That was my woman! Just three years, her self-worth reached hundreds of millions!" Johny thought. "Johny, are you listening to me?" Ceres knew what he was thinking about. But she wondered why he keep looking at her since her arrival. Johny picked up the divorce paper, tore it apart, and tossed it right to the trash can. "Johny! What are you doing! Don''t be ridiculous!" Johny smiled coldly, "You cheated on me, you came with this stuff as an honest offer? Nonsense! It is my piece of share." "What did you say? Cheating on you?" she broke into sarcasticughter, "Is it me or you? Don''t act like you deserve better! Cheater! The one who betrayed our marriage is you!" Ceres looked away. He caught her with someone the other day. "People can change but you, aren''t they? You allow yourself but forbid others to do it the same way, don''t you?" She murmured. Johny didn''t know what to say. Ceres might misunderstand him the other day. Just as he was about to exin, Ceres immediately cut in, "I have proven myself. If you don''t sign the paper, that is fine! Let''s meet in court. I will do everything I can to get my shares back. I think you know the results!" Johny sensed the coldness in her eyes, and swallowed what he was about to say, "Are you serious about this divorce?" he asked. "Yes!" Ceres said it out loud without any hesitation. "You..." Johny hit the table and stood up. His giant figure engulfed her like a tall tree. Ceres raised too, "Why can''t you just let go?" He was going to get together with Annie anyway. Ending it now orter would make not much difference. "So you want to marry him?" Ceres was shocked to hear that. At first, she did not know who Johny was talking about. And then it came to her that it might be Kirs that he was referring to. "Yes!" Ceres shouted cruelly, "I just want to marry Kirs! Don''t stand in the way, okay?" As long as he signed the paper, it was worth all the lying. Johny was furious. Ceres was frightened to see him like that. He walked over from behind the table and gradually made his way towards Ceres. It was true, Ceres was afraid of him. Three years had passed but the voice in her head kept telling her to be submissive. She still remembered the time when she called out him as an ancient emperor, even bowing to him. She felt that way back then, she obeyed him wholeheartedly. In her eyes, Johny was her God, she could neither say no nor resist. "Johny, what do you want?" Johny pressed Ceres against the office desk, "You tell me!" "You..." "Since you understand the rules so well, why don''t you be a good wife and let me be your husband for a while!" As he spoke Johny lowered his body and kissed her. Ceres was startled at first. She began to protest. She bit his lips out of resistance. Johny was shocked by her move. But he began to kiss her harder and harder, oblivious to the pain. Ceres''s lips tasted like blood. But he couldn''t stop. Ceres stopped biting instead. Once she stopped biting, Johny came down on her even harder. And kissed her out of his breath. Ceres felt a suffocating pain in her chest. She became a new person now, but she couldn''t say no to him, she even couldn''t take herself away from the kiss! She wouldn''t allow that to happen! She couldn''t endure the pain anymore! Lots of women might have filled her vacancy in the past three years. Ceres wanted to throw up. Finally, she stopped resisting. Johny had never touched any women in the past three years. But one kiss with her, he was on fire. It was difficult for him to stop. "Stop acting like that, okay? You have no idea how much I''ve missed you," he said as he stroked her face. Ceres gazed at him. Johny put on his gentle self, but she could look through it. She had seen it so many times. And again. He gave a p in one instant and cajoled her in another second. Old tricks. She wouldn''t allow herself to be treated like that again! No more trust, no more traps! Ceres bit her lips and said, "I slept with Kirs." Chapter 172 Swedum Chapter 172 Swedum At that moment, Johny''s mind was going to explode! He remembered the scene when Kirs proposed to her. It never urred to him that they slept together. Ceres had boundaries. "You''re lying!" Johny said fiercely. However, Ceres narrowed her eyes and smiled. "For more than three years, we have been together day and night. I am lonely, he is alone, and we go together to the bar sometimes, isn''t that normal for our age?" Johny stared at Ceres, he became outrageous! Ceres knew this would make him uneasy. She knew he would not go near to a woman who had been with another man. So she lied to avoid him. Johny straightened up, Ceres followed. She tidied up her clothes and said, "Johny, I will send you another paper. My patience is on the clock, hope you think about it!" Ceres left his office. Johny punched the table angrily! Why did she hate him so much? They used to have such a good spark, could it be over? He betrayed her once but all the goodness he had done to her didn''t make amends. ... City M. In a vi in the city center, Ceres''s assistant, Nick, picked up the phone. He answered her with caution, "Yes, he has been doing very well in kindergarten. He adjusted to the environment. He said he have missed you. Except that everything is in order, don''t worry." The boy was ying with his fake guns while Nick was on the phone. And he looked at Nick mischievously. This little boy was called Swedum and this name came from his mother who wished him the best with a blessing. He resembled the exquisite look of his mother, Ceres. When he entered kindergarten, a lot of little girls N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. had a crush on him. Nick was relieved when he hung up the phone. "Kid, are you happy now?" he asked. Swedum shook his head, "Not yet. I want you to take me to Imperial City." And that made Nick flinch, "Swedum, are you serious? You want me to lose my job and my girlfriend, don''t you, my boy?" Ceres was not at home, so Nick took his girlfriend with him in the middle of the night. This secret was Swedum''s power over Nick. "If you don''t take me, that is fine. But don''t me me when I tell my mom about the secret, and this!" He was holding a condom! Swedum had no idea what it was but Nick''s reaction made him realize this thing could be used as a bargaining chip. Nick looked at the condom and freaked out. If Ceres knew her young child was exposed to this, she would kill him! He was with his girlfriend for not so long and he couldn''t afford to lose his job. "Oh, my boy! Give me a break! Please!" Swedum shook his head and said, "You buy the ticket to Imperial City and I will let go of this." "But your mom told me you can''t go to Imperial City! She wants you to be here and attend sses." "Well, I don''t see a problem in this. I can handle it if you take me there. Please, Nick!" Swedum was smiling excitedly. Nick was softened by him. He couldn''t say no, so he bought two tickets to Imperial City and they began hitting on the road. Along the journey, Nick kept a close eye on him, made sure he was safe and sound. He would be doomed if something bad happened to the boy. It was the first time Swedum took a train. He was high-spirited along the way and behaved very well. They descended from the train, headed towards the resting area. "Swedum, are you thirsty? How about I get you a bottle of water and make a phone call to your mom? She may pick us from the train station." Nick hadn''t been to Imperial City. Everything around here was unfamiliar to him. Plus, he didn''t know where Ceres live. So he had to call her first. "Don''t call mom! I don''te here to see her, Ie here to look for my dad!" Swedum dered. He was looking at Nick, naughtily. Nick was confused, "Oh my god, kid. Do you know who he is and where to find him?" Nick had been doing this job for a while, but he never heard about Swedum''s biological father. Kirs had been in love with Ceres, but he was not the father. There were some rumors about the father. But rumors were rumors after all. No one knew in the end who the father was. "I don''t know," replied Swedum. "So how will you get to him?" Swedum took out a box from his backpack, "By this." Nick opened it. It was a diamond ring! "Oh boy! You stole this?" Nick didn''t know the price tag. But it was big and shiny. That must be worth a million. He couldn''t believe they arrived here with such a precious item. What if they lost it? How could he survive then! He was literally going to cry out. "My mom puts on the ring all the time. Who would give her that except for my dad? I think it is my dad. Before she left, she took the ring away on purpose. It means my dad is in Imperial City, or she wouldn''t have to take off the ring! I can find my dad with this ring." Swedum was proud of his n. "But the city is too big. It is impossible to stop every stranger in the street and ask them about the ring." Nick rolled his eyes. Kids were kids after all. "Of course we don''t go like that! This ring is pretty expensive. They don''t have it in some average jewelry stores. It must be a fancy jewelry shop. I''ve looked up the fancy ones. In Imperial City, there are ten of them, and they all belong to three headquarters. So, we only need to find the three stores. So easy." Swedum exined it clear and cut. "Even if we find out the store, we can''t identify who bought it," Nick stuttered. Swedum crossed his arms and stared at him, "Nick, what is the thing above your neck?" "Above my neck..."Nick literally touched his neck and cried out, "It must be my head!" "Yes, so use it! It is a good thing!" Nick got it now. He was yed by Swedum! Chapter 173 You Are My Father? Chapter 173 You Are My Father? Jewelry shops usually provide one package service for such a high-end diamond ring including cleansing and maintenance. Sometimes the staff will check on customers, ask their needs and make appointments for them. Someone who could afford such an expensive ring might enjoy the VIP treatment. And the shops would take good care of such a customer. Therefore, the information of the VIP wasn''t hard to find. Nick and Swedum found the information at their second stop. Swedum didn''t want Nick to follow him into the store and asked him to wait outside. The staff picked up the ring, gave an observant look, and asked, smiling, "Sir, this ring is from our store, do you need any help?" The staff was oblivious to Swedum when he entered, considering his age. Swedum was happy to be noticed, and a broad smile appeared on his cute face. "Hello, Miss. Here is the story, I ran away from home after a little fight with my dad, and this ring is all I got with me. So can I exchange it for some cash?" The staff smiled at him, "Little man, do you know how much this ring is? You can''t just change such a precious piece for the money. Besides, it looks like the ring is your mom and dad''s wedding ring, you can''t just exchange a wedding ring." Swedum''s smile faded immediately. He was about to cry. The staff came to him hurriedly, "Oh my little man, what happened to you? Please don''t cry." "I don''t know how to get to my dad, and I don''t have the money for the ticket to home!" "Please don''t cry okay? Now, tell me where you live and I will send you home." Swedum was utterly silent. He put on an air of know-nothing. He didn''t know the phone number, didn''t know his own address, anyway, he pretended to know nothing. The staff was lost. But suddenly an idea hit her, "Here is the solution, I have the customer file and let me check it out. Maybe we can find our dad''s phone number in it!" The diamond ring came with an identified number. She sorted out the VIP profile without any effort. "I found it! This is it, the name is Ben Davies." Swedum memorized it. His father was called Ben Davies. "But it doesn''t say where your dad lives. But there is apany address." Swedum took a shot of the page while she was exposing the files to him. "I make the phone call for you, little guy." The staff raised her head from the files and found out the cute little guy was not there. Swedum ran out. He was more than happy to find out his dad''s address. The fact was it was not his father''s address. Johny''s assistant, Ben Davies bought the ring and left his information. Obviously, it was not Johny''s personal information. And thepany address was the location of the Eagle Group. Nick took Swedum to the Eagle Group. He was exhausted. He wondered why Swedum put him through this. Swedum strode alone to the Eagle Group building, let Nick wait outside. The receptionist spotted the little guy, who wasing in by himself. She ran to him, "Look at you, you are so handsome!" "You are very beautiful too!" Swedum smiled. "Oww, how nice! Tell me why are you here?" "Ie here to talk to Ben Davies," Swedum stated out. "Ben Davies? The personal assistant?" her tone became serious. She made the phone call immediately. "Hello Ben, there is a boy downstairs, maybe around three years old and he said he is looking for you." Swedum confused. She was calling his dad a personal assistant? "But how could a secretary afford such an expensive diamond ring? That doesn''t make sense. My dad should be the boss," He thought. The receptionist finished the call and looked at Swedum, "Ben will be downstairs soon." "May I ask whose assistant Ben is? Is the man behind him powerful?" "The man behind Ben is our president. The president is the big boss of thepany." The receptionist patted Swedum''s head. Soon, Ben appeared from upstairs. When he received the call, he was confused. A three-year-old kid. He did not know a three-year-old child among his friends and rtives. But since the kid said he was here to look for him, he came down to see what happened. "Could you tell me who you are?" Ben looked at him from head to toe. "I''m here looking for your president," said Swedum calmly. "Our president?" Benughed, "Buddy, I suggest you go home. Trouble-makers are not wee here." Swedum got in his way when Ben was about to leave, "I am the biological son of your president!" At that instant, Ben adjusted his sses and looked at the child in front of him carefully. His look indeed resembled Johny, but he looked more like Ceres! Was he really the son of the two? This couldn''t be serious! Ben took the kid right to the president''s office. Johny was hectic at work. Ben rushed downstairs right in the middle of the discussion of arrangement, looking for some kid, which made Johny even more pissed off. "Are you done with the kid?" Johny asked without raising his head from his papers. It was enough headache with Ceres. His efficiency at work plummeted. "Mr. Johny, this..." Swedum stared at the man who was sitting behind the desk. "This is my father," he thought. His dad was exactly the same as he pictured. He was handsome. He looked like he came from a noble seed. He seemed powerful, nothing like Kirs! Johny looked up to the kid beside Ben and said angrily, "Ben, why do you allow a kid into my office?" "He imed he was your son, sir." Johny turned to the child. His son? Swedum tilted his head, released his hands from Ben, and sat on the chair across the office desk, with much effort. He sat himself up straight, looked at him curiously then asked, "Are you, my father?" Johny had the feeling of seeing the child somewhere. The child''s features had the shadow of Ceres and himself. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "What is your name?" "Everyone calls me Swedum. I don''t have an official name yet." "Swedum?" He knew this was his son. The name told everything. Chapter 174 Being Exposed Chapter 174 Being Exposed When Ceres was pregnant for the first time, it was the first Sedum Festival that they spent time together. They went to the hospital and confirmed that Ceres was pregnant. Ceres named their child Swedum because she was found pregnant during the Sedum Festival. Unfortunately, that child didn''t make it to his birth. The lost child had always been a scar craved in the hearts of Johny and Ceres. They have both been remaining silent about the lost child. Nick was waiting anxiously at the entrance of the Eagle Group. He wasn''t sure if Swedum could find his biological father, but from the deduction of Swedum, there were no other possibilities. However, he had heard of Eagle Group as the biggestpetitor of the Cosmos Group. And Ceres was the director of Cosmos Group''s technology department. He felt something was wrong. Suddenly, he saw a person walking out of the building across the street! "Ceres!" Nick waved to her. Because the road was very wide, Ceres did not notice that someone was there. Just as she was about to go to the parking lot, she received a call from Nick, "Ceres, I am right across from you! Look!" Only then did Ceres look across the street. When she saw Nick, she immediately walked to him through the bridge over the road. "Why are you here? Where''s Swedum?" Nick pointed at the building of Eagle Group. Ceres''s face turned pale immediately. She quickly rushed into the building, heading towards Johny''s office. The door suddenly opened. Both Johny and Swedum looked at her. Ceres rushed over and picked Swedum up. Johny kept looking at her. It never crossed his mind that Ceres would give birth to his son while she was away. He could never imagine that Ceres hated him so much that she would note back to him even after their son was born! "He..." "He is not!" Ceres held Swedum tightly in her arms. She hurriedly denied it before Johny finished speaking, "His father is Kirs!" Johny frowned. Swedum looked up at her mother, saying seriously, "I''m not Kirs''s son." Ceres red at her son, "how dare he expose me? Is he my son? " "Johny, he has nothing to do with you!" "So your name is Johny!" Swedum shouted. Holding Swedum in her arms, Ceres strode away hurriedly. Johny watched her leave and did not ask anyone to stop her. Perhaps he needed time to face the truth that he had a son. Ceres took Nick and Swedum to the parking lot with a gloomy face. A car blocked her way when she had just driven the car out of the underground parking lot. The car that blocked her way out stopped right in front of her. Ceres had no choice but to get off the car. She knocked on the window and then saw Olivia''s attractive face after the window rolling down. "Please move your car. You are blocking my way out." Ceres did not expect it to be Olivia. She did not want to be entangled with Olivia, or anyone rted to Johny. "I did it on purpose." Olivia looked at Ceres, saying proudly, "When you are dealing with a thief, you need to take some special measures." "I don''t know what you are talking about. Please move your car away. Otherwise, I will call the police!" Ceres did not understand why Olivia called her a thief. "Ceres! Stop acting innocent! If you did not steal the chip our team had been working so hard on for many years, you would never make it here today. They would never offer you such an important position in the Cosmos Group." Olivia said. Ceres sneered, "I got the position with my ability! You should be fully aware of it, right? You are a loser." "You..." Olivia was speechless. She had indeed lost to Ceres. "Alright. I finally know what kind of person you Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. are. Johny treated you so well that he allowed you to participate in the biggest project of Eagle Group as an intern. In return, you stole our works and even turned to ourpetitor. Not only did you bring the Cosmos Group back to life, but you also developed the biggest rival for Eagle Group. Ceres, you did a good job! I have lost to you once, but I won''t lose to you twice. Just wait and see! Then Olivia drove away. But Ceres was confused. Why would Olivia say that she stole their works? The robot n of Eagle Group was dyed because the chip was stolen? Only when Swedum pressed the horn, did Ceres''s thoughtse back to reality. On the way back, Ceres did not say a word. Nick and Swedum sat in the backseat, looking at each other. They both knew that they had caused trouble, and Nick didn''t even dare to breathe heavily. "Ceres, I had no choice. Swedum, he, he, he..." "I did it. Mommy, please don''t me Nick, and don''t fire him. I will bear all the consequences!" Nick looked at Swedum gratefully. It seemed that his caring for Swedum finally paid off. But Swedum nced at Nick. All he was thinking was that if Nick was fired, the next one probably wouldn''t be as dupable as him. Then his activities wouldn''t go smoothly as they were now. Therefore, it was better to keep Nick. Ceres remained silent. When they arrived at the hotel, Ceres asked Nick to stay in the hotel for the time being. Tomorrow, she would arrange a ce for him to stay. Then she and Swedum went home. When they returned home, Ceres ignored Swedum and directly ordered takeout. During the meal, no one spoke. Swedum tried to say something but he got scared by Ceres''s cold expression. "This time, Mommy was really pissed off." Ceres went upstairs right after dinner. "Oh, my god. Cold violence." Swedum took a deep breath and went upstairs. Ceres was working in front of theputer in the study room. Swedum walked over, holding an apple in his hand, "Mommy, eat an apple. I picked the sweetest one! Here, take it!" Ceres ignored him. "Do you know how I find that this apple to be the sweetest one? Because I took a bite of all the apples and confirmed that this is the sweetest. So I take it to you!" Swedum stood on tiptoe and showed Ceres the apple more closely. Ceres still ignored him. "Oh, I forgot. I need to peel the apples for girls." Swedum picked up the fruit knife and began to peel it. Suddenly, the fruit knife fell to the ground. "Ouch! I cut my finger! It hurts!" Swedum sat down on the ground, clutching his finger with another hand and crying. Ceres picked up the cup on the table and took a sip, "Alright. Stop acting. You didn''t cut your figure at all!" Chapter 175 He Was Really Warm Chapter 175 He Was Really Warm Since he took the fruit knife, she had been staring at him closely. It was so dangerous. Although she pretended to ignore him, she would still keep an eye on him. She had long noticed that he was pretending. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "You''re indeed wise and amazing. You can notice everything clearly. Nothing can escape from your bright and charming eyes!" Swedum ttered her and gave Ceres a thumb up. Ceres felt a headache. His look of brown-noser was really exactly the same as her. "Do you know you''re wrong?" Swedum nodded seriously. After all, admitting his mistake couldn''t be wrong. "What is your mistake?" "I shouldn''t have listened to you and run to find you. I shouldn''t have looked for Daddy. In short, it''s a big mistake. You love me the most in the world. You will definitely not be angry with me, right? You will definitely forgive me, right?" Ceres touched Swedum''s forehead. "You know what you''re doing. It''s worse!" She was stunned. Why was the scene so familiar? In the past, she was in Swedum''s position, and in her position was Johny. Johny often put on a straight face and asked her if she knew if she was wrong, and if she knew why she was wrong... Unconsciously, she became him. Ceres shook her head hard, pulled back her thoughts, and put Swedum on her leg, "Swedum, do you want a daddy?" Ceres had never mentioned his daddy to Swedum. On the first day he came back from kindergarten, Swedum had asked her once, but she was not ready at that time. She only said she didn''t know, and then Swedum never asked again. She didn''t care at that time, but she didn''t expect that Swedum was so eager for his daddy and went to find him. Swedum held up Ceres''s face with his warm little hands. "I was just curious. I just don''t know what he looks like and what he is like. Now I know." "And then?" "That''s all." Ceres looked at her son with a puzzled expression. Swedum took the opportunity to get into Ceres''s arms. "I was just curious about who he was. Now that I know, I won''t be curious anymore. Anyway, I don''t need Daddy. I just want Mommy." His words touched Ceres. Her son was usually naughty and mischievous, but at the critical moment, he was really warm. However, Ceres still had a headache. Although Swedum didn''t want his daddy, Johny would never abandon his son since he knew about him. What would she do? Originally, she had returned to Imperial City to seek revenge on Johny, so she had left Swedum in City M. She had never thought of letting him show up, but his arrival suddenly broke all her ns. Ceres could only sigh. Since he hade, she could only ept it. The next day, just as Ceres got up, she heard the doorbell downstairs. When she opened the door, she saw Kirs carrying many bags. Swedum sat on the sofa, ying on his tablet. When he saw Kirs, he looked up and greeted him, "Hello, Uncle Kirs." "Swedum! I missed you so much. Did you miss me? Look at the toys that I bought for you." Kirs said as he brought in the bags. Ceres looked at the things Kirs was holding and realized that these were all toys that Swedum liked, including toy guns, toy cars and so on. Swedum walked over a little reluctantly and stood beside Ceres. His expression was stiff and his tone was mechanical. "Wow, there are so many toys. I like them so much. Thank you, Uncle Kirs." Ceres felt a headacheing on. She knew that Swedum did not like Kirs. Ceres clearly knew what a three-year-old child was like when he saw his favorite toys for she had raised him for so many years. Every time Kirs came, Swedum always looked very polite and satisfied, but he was just pretending. She knew her son better than anyone. Ceres could tell it at a nce. But Kirs could not tell. "That''s great! Then go y!" Kirs leaned over and stroked Swedum''s head. So Swedum symbolically picked up a toy pistol and went upstairs. "Don''t be so polite all the time. Buying so many things for him is too expensive." Those toys were all very valuable, and Ceres naturally knew the price since she had bought toys for Swedum. "Swedum suddenly came over, and you don''t have much to prepare. I want to quickly send you some toys so that the children won''t make a fuss. It''s been hard on you." Kirs said. Kirs looked gentle and considerate. He rolled up his sleeves as he said, "You haven''t had breakfast yet, right? I''ll go cook." Then he went directly to the kitchen, and Ceres didn''t even have time to stop him. The three of them ate breakfast together. The breakfast Kirs made was very hearty. Swedum ate very well. "Ceres, you haven''t prepared a room for Swedum, right? There''s nothing much to do in thepany today. I''ll take you to the mall to buy some necessities and take Swedum to y in Imperial City. Is this Swedum''s first time in Imperial City?" Kirs looked at Swedum affectionately. "Thank you, Uncle Kirs." Swedum smiled at Kirs. Ceres knew that Swedum definitely didn''t like to go with Kirs, so she said, "No need, Kirs. You are so busy. If you have time, you should take a rest. I will take him there today." Kirs hurriedly shook his head, "I should spend more time with you when I have the time." At this time, Kirs''s phone rang. As soon as he picked up the phone, Kirs''s face immediately clouded over, "Why didn''t you say it before since it''s so important? Okay, I''ll deal with it." Swedum had the porridge and rejoiced. Ceres saw the smug smile on Swedum''s face and nced at him. "Kirs, if you have something to do, go and do it." Kirs had a helpless look on his face, "Ceres, I''m really sorry. Thepany has just set up an office in Imperial City, and many things have not yet gotten on the right track." "It doesn''t matter. You can go back to work." After breakfast, Kirs had to leave Ceres''s home. Swedum covered his mouth and snickered. Ceres tapped the tip of his nose. "You are so lucky!" After breakfast, Ceres took Swedum to the mall. Kirs was right. She did not have any things for children here. She probably needed to make a big purchase. The two of them walked around the mall for a long time and bought a lot of things. Because they really couldn''t take them, Ceres had to let the mall deliver them. Swedum suddenly found that there seemed to be a smart toy car in the exhibition hall downstairs. He ran over excitedly. "Mommy, I want that one!" Now, there were more and more intelligent products in the children''s toy market. Ceres did not reject it and felt that this was good. "Mommy, I want this car!" Another overbearing and tender voice came. Chapter 176 A Duel Between Two Boys Chapter 176 A Duel Between Two Boys Just as Ceres and Swedum were about to pay, a child rushed over and snatched the remote control smart car from Swedum. "Wow, this car is so beautiful!" The little boy in a suit was obviously from a rich family. Ceres had seen many children spoiled by their families like this. She didn''t bother to argue with a child. "Please get us another one." The shop assistant looked at Ceres with a troubled expression. "Miss, I''m really sorry. This car was originally limited to sale. Now, only this one is left." Swedum pursed his lips as he looked at the child holding the car that he had taken a fancy to. "I want this car. How much is it?" The suited boy shouted at the shop assistant with a heroic spirit. The shop assistant was very polite, "This car was taken by him first. They are all ready to pay. How about you take a look at the other cars? There are many other cars in our shop. They are also very good-looking and fun." The little boy in the suit didn''t care about Swedum at all. He pushed Swedum away. Swedum was caught off guard and took two steps back. He happened to hit the shelf. "How dare he snatch my car?" Ceres was furious and grabbed the little boy''s wrist. "Put the car down!" The little boy immediately wailed, "You hurt me, you ugly monster! Old witch!" "Don''t you have a parent? Didn''t your parents teach you about the order? You don''t know the rules, and you actually hit him! Immediately apologize to my son!" Ceres rebuked angrily. "Let go of my son!" A voice came. Ceres looked up and both of them were stunned. She saw Mary. Ceres loosened his grip and Brice immediately ran in front of Mary. He pointed at Ceres and shouted, "Mommy, this ugly woman is bullying me. Help me teach her a lesson!" Mary waspletely stunned. At that moment, she felt like she was frozen. Ceres was still alive! She originally thought that since Ceres was caught by Jack, Jack would definitely not let her live. To her surprise, she was still alive and even had a son! Ceres looked at the little boy and probably understood why he was like this. That arrogant and domineering look was exactly the same as Mary when she was a child. "How did you..." Ceres did not want to say anything to Mary. "Take care of your son!" "Please pack this car up for us and send it to this address." She said as she turned and walked to the shop assistant. As she spoke, Ceres handed over her business card, which had the address of her new home on it. "Okay." Seeing that the shop assistant wanted to sell his favorite car to Swedum, Brice immediately ran over to snatch the car from the shop assistant. "This car is mine! It is mine! Mommy, help me buy this car. We will pay twice the price!" Brice''s triumphant face really looked like Mary. Mary crossed her arms and looked at Ceres triumphantly, "Double the price. This car belongs to my son." The shop assistant looked at Mary with a troubled expression, and then looked at Ceres. "Mary, you really haven''t changed at all. Is it so great to have money?" "Of course." Mary shrugged her shoulders and became more proud. Swedum looked at the car in Brice''s hand. "Do you also like remote control cars?" "Of course!" The boy seemed to have a deep obsession with cars. "That''s good. Why don''t we have apetition? Whoever wins will buy this car. How about it?" Swedum issued a challenge to Brice. However, Brice looked at Swedum with disdain, "You poor guy, do you have the qualifications to Swedum burst intoughter. "You don''t dare topete with me? You must be an idiot, right? You don''t even know how to use remote control cars!" Brice was provoked, "Shut up! You are the fool! Well, today, I will show you how powerful I am! Let''s This toy car store had a customer experience area, and there were many toy cars in it. The two boys held the remote control in their hands and began topete. Many people came to watch. Thepetition began. Brice first hit Swedum''s car with his car and thenughed arrogantly, "Idiot, you''re the idiot!" Swedum was calm andposed as he quickly adjusted the direction of the car. Brice had been using a rampage to continuously ram into Swedum''s car. He saw that Swedum was calm andposed when frowning and methodically controlling the car. When Ceres saw his calm and confident look, she thought of Johny. He was indeed his father. When they were serious, they actually had the same expression and liked to frown in the same way. "Charge! Charge! I''ll kill you! Die now!" Brice had been shouting loudly all the time. However, his shouts didn''t help him. Swedum didn''t shout, but led all the way to the finish line. "I won. The car is mine." Swedum put down the remote control, a little proud of himself. "This child is really amazing. He''s even better than our child''s father." "That''s right. Look at him, he''s especially smart. His every detail is perfect." "This child is potential." The people around them were all praising Swedum. After all, this was not an ordinary toy car. Even adults had to be careful when they y with the current intelligent remote control toy car. Listening to those praises, Mary only felt noisy. Brice shouted and walked to the two cars that had just arrived at the finish line. He threw the car that Swedum was controlling back a little. "I won! You poor bastard, you won''t beat me!" The people around allughed. "This child must have been spoiled by the family, right?" "That''s true. He lost and went back on his word." "He is too unreasonable, right?" Brice knew that those words were not pleasant to hear. He put his hands on his waist and was quite imposing. "All of you shut up. Do you know who I am? I am the grandson of the Winsors, the eldest one. In the future, the Winsor Group will be mine!" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Brice walked to the unique toy car, raised it high, and smashed it down! "Now you can buy it!" When the carnded, it was smashed into pieces. Mary was really embarrassed. Not only did he lose, but he even smashed the car. It was too embarrassing. Moreover, he even introduced himself. Did he want everyone to know that the child of the Winsors was inferior to others? Chapter 177 The Young Master of the Winsors Chapter 177 The Young Master of the Winsors Briceughed out with a sneer. He looked at the broken car andughed, "Buy a pile of junk then!" As Brice spoke, he made a face at Swedum. Mary grabbed his wrist and said with anger, "Stop! Don''t you feel embarrassed?" As Mary spoke, she pulled Brice away anxiously and was about to leave. But she was stopped by the clerk. "Excuse me, Madam. Your young master broke our car, so you need topensate." "Bullshit! Can you prove that? So what even if I did? It is your honor!" He sneered, "And you should thank me!" Brice looked up high with his hands behind his back as if he despised everyone. "What''s so great about the Winsors? It has been going downhill for several years, and they might go bankrupt soon." "That''s true. No wonder the Winsors is getting worse. Looking at its young master, I estimate it will copse within a few years!" "What a spoiled boy! If the Winsors fell into his hands, it would be destroyed." Hearing those words, Mary was in a rage. Over the past three years, the Eagle Group had been starting various businesses, snatching a lot of them from the Winsor Group. What''s worse, it didn''t have a reliable president. It had indeed been going downhill! The Winsors, an ever noble family, slowly became more and more insignificant in just three years. Mary immediately took out a bank card from her handbag to the clerk, who hurried to swipe the card. "Mommy, why? What can they do to us?" Brice didn''t realize that Mary was angry. Just as he said this, Mary pped him on his face. Brice was stunned, then he cried. "Bring him back to the car!" Brice shouted at the servant beside her. The servant hurried forward and carried Brice away. "Do you want to keep this?" The clerk packed the broken car and asked Mary. Mary didn''t even look at it as she walked straight ahead. Then she suddenly stopped and turned around. She red at Ceres for a while and then walked out quickly! The people who were gabbling gradually dismissed. Ceres sighed when she remembered what Mary had done. To p her son in front of so many people, wasn''t she too ... Swedum tugged at Ceres''s clothes, and Ceres soon recovered, "Swedum, did you get hurt?" Swedum hurriedly shook his head, "Mommy, that woman seemed to know you. She looked at you so angrily as if she wanted to kill you." Ceres sighed. Mary had been wanting to kill her long ago. Perhaps she even intended to kill both Ceres and her son now. "Swedum, you like that toy car very much?" Swedum nodded in regret, "But they just have one." Ceres brought Swedum to the clerk and said, "Please inform me if this toy car is avable. And I''ll But the clerk said with an apology, "Madam, this car is limited to sale. This broken car is thest one all over the country. And its production has been halted." "Alright." "It doesn''t matter, Mommy. We will find a better one!" Swedum didn''t feel unhappy andforted Ceres. Ceres patted Swedum''s head and said to the clerk, "Thank you anyway. And if you get any new Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. arrivals, inform me please." "Okay." "We have other products on it, you can contact us once you are interested." The clerk gave Ceres a brochure and said. Ceres took the brochure and looked at it. She suddenly realized that this shop belonged to the Eagle Group. She was very surprised. She didn''t know that the Eagle Group had started to carry out children''s smart products so secretly. The Eagle Group had always been the biggest opponent of the Cosmos Group. Naturally, thetter had been watching the former closely. In recent years, artificial intelligence had developed rapidly. AI had been used in somerge enterprises, followed by home appliances. The market for children''s products is of great potential. All thepanies engaged in developing AI wanted to tap into it. But not like adults, children were in a higher position in a family in these years. Parents treasured their children like pearls. So the priority of developing children-used AI products was taking their safety and health into ount, which was difficult to perform. The Cosmos Group had taken down the market with an AI apanying robot, bing a hit. They also survived their bankruptcy crisis. However, they didn''t continue developing new productster. Because a few customersined that their children had almost swallowed the machine parts by mistake. Some referred to the radiation issue, and the others reflected that the outer shells of the products were not environmental-friendly and could lead to children''s deformity. All these issues brought the Cosmos Group into a terrible situation. They could only stop selling and turn to the adult market. Johny deserved his fame. It seemed that the Cosmos Group had been left behind by the Eagle Group. She had to find a way to catch up now. Brice was brought back home by Mary. Yet he was still crying. Mary was anxious about it, so she asked the servant to lock Brice in the room and didn''t allow him to get out. Though Brice was only three years old, he had self-esteem, too. He had been feeling that he was superior, but he didn''t expect that his mother pped him in front of so many people. He once rallied everyone in the house to punish a servant and ordered the butler to p the servant. Now Brice felt like he was like that servant and was humiliated. At this moment, Mary was anxious in her room. She thought, ''Now Ceres came back with her son who might be older than mine, then her son will be superior to Brice in the Winsors!'' ''Everything I had painstakingly nned will be destroyed!'' ''How could I calm down?'' Mary immediately called Sally, "Mom, I need you toe here quickly. Ceres is back!" Chapter 178 You Are Not Welcomed Chapter 178 You Are Not Weed When Sally came, Mary was still anxious like a headless chicken. Because Ceres''s sudden appearance disrupted all her ns. Now, she could only rely on Sally''s advice. Sally was very calm. She quickly waved her hands, "Mary, we can find a way. So sit down first, you made me dizzy." "Mom, it''s fine if Cereses back alone, but she brought her son with her!" Mary couldn''t sit still at all. She lowered her voice, afraid that it would leak out. "Is... is Johny with her?" Sally asked tentatively. "I don''t know!" Then Mary suddenly shook her head, "I''m sure he isn''t. Because that toy store belongs to the Eagle Group. If Ceres was with Johny, why would she go there? She could just tell Johny." Thinking of this, Mary finally calmed down. "Looks like Ceres is still holding a grudge against Johny," she said with a smile. Mary finally sat down calmly. If it was true, Ceres would be much easier to deal with. Perhaps she wouldn''t need to do it herself. "What kind of grudge?" Sally asked. "Ceres''s father was murdered by Johny," Mary looked at Sally, "I eavesdropped from Mr. Jack when he was talking to someone. Johny must kill George before he married Ceres. And I told Ceres about this." It seemed that Mary was correct! Sally''s face was full of confusion. "By the way, mom, where did you find Brice? He is such an idiot! In the mall, he was defeated by Ceres''s son and was teased to be a spoiled young master!" Mary suddenly mentioned Brice. "Shut up!" Sally suddenly became serious, and Mary hurriedly stopped talking. "Don''t discuss Brice here!" "But he''s too stupid. Mr. Jack doesn''t like him either." Mary pouted. "Then hurry up and have another one! You are still young! Did you take the medicine that I''ve brought to you?" "Yes, it was so bitter and I haven''t got its efficacy yet." Mary looked at her t belly helplessly. She was only in her early twenties and was one year younger than Ceres. Other girls at her age might have just begun their career and had just fallen in love. However, she felt like a middle-aged woman. She had to worry about her child, her husband, and money. "Mom will find you a good doctor and you need to pay more attention to it." "I see." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Then I''ll go back. Don''t be too anxious. I will keep an eye on her, too." "Okay." Sallyforted Mary and then left. On the way home, she thought a lot. ''If Mary hadn''t suddenly gotten pregnant, the Winsors would have copsed. At that time, I had been pinning my hope on Ceres and finding myself a way out. Unfortunately, Ceres had too much resentment towards me.'' ''Now, although the Morris Group hadn''t gone bankrupt and Mary is still one of the Winsors, no one can predict what will happen.'' I have to prepare early. Eggs could not be ced in one basket. I couldn''t pin all my hopes on Mary.'' At the Eagle Group. Johny hadn''t dealt with thepany affairs in the past few days. The sudden appearance of Ceres and Swedum disturbed his thoughts. "Johny, since you have a son, don''t be so uptight. Hurry up and bring him and Ceres back." Bob was happy for Johny when he heard that Ceres had given birth to a son. His family would be reunited. And this would be a happy ending. Johny didn''t say anything. He would like to, but he didn''t know how to. Bob added, "You are such a male chauvinist. Ceres is a smart girl. You were always thinking for her before because you were afraid that she would be hurt. But don''t forget she is a very sensitive girl. She couldn''t bear your concealment and deception." "So I think you have to confess! Tell her everything. She would probably be sad, and unable to ept it. But I believe that she is strong enough to endure it with your apany." Johny suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and nodded solemnly. "By the way, our new products have sold out and we got fine feedbacks. And it is said that two children had fought for a toy car in one of our gship stores. I think we can start our next step now." "They fought for a toy car?" Johny was surprised. "Yes, it''s nothing much for this. But our products suddenly went viral because of it. I heard that one of the two children yed with the toy car very well and the audience all cheered. Some videos were uploaded to the Inte, and you can search for it." "I''ll leave now, and you should put thepany aside and handle your personal affairs first," Bob said. Then he walked out of the office. Johny quickly searched the video on the Inte. As soon as he clicked it, he recognized Ceres and Swedum soon! Swedum wanted that toy car, it''s like a piece of cake for him! Johny immediately called the technical department and asked them to make one as fast as possible. On that day, Ceres returned home after work and discussed what to eat with Swedum. He wanted to eat fried chicken, but Ceres refused. She said that it was junk food. Just as they were arguing, the doorbell rang. "Alright, stop, the cook is here." Ceres put down the tablet. She guessed that it most likely be Kirs. Recently, as long as he had time, he woulde over to cook for her and Swedum. And if not, she would order takeout. Ceres opened the door, "Kri ..." However, it was not Kirs but was Johny instead. Johny''s face sank when he heard Ceres''s voice. "Why is she so looking forward to seeing Kirs?'' He thought. "Why do youe?" Ceres looked away and said, "As a master of the Winsors, don''t you feel it inappropriate to keep following people? You are not weed." Swedum walked to the door and looked outside, "Wow! It''s my car!" Chapter 179 The Truth Back Then Chapter 179 The Truth Back Then Johny held a box in his hand. Swedum remembered what the car he liked looked like, so he excitedly took the box from Johny. Ceres was helpless and had no idea why Swedum coulde here quickly. "As his father, Ie to send my son a gift. I shouldn''t be rejected, right?" Johny smiled at Ceres. The smile was tender and soothing, and Johny dropped all pretense. At this moment, he was not the CEO, but a father. "Daddy,e in!" Swedum rushed to shout and carried the box to the sofa. Ceres had no choice but to open the door. She had no reason to stop the father and son meeting. Sometimes she thought she should be selfish and take Swedum away, or even hide him so Johny could never see his son again, but that would be not fair to Swedum. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The nursery book said that boys could not grow without a father. Johny sat on the sofa and helped Swedum open the box. "Wow, is this for me?" Swedum held the car model in his hand and looked up and down, unwilling to let go of it. "Of course," Johny suddenly frowned. "How did you know?" "Look here. The car I yed with at the mall that day is a limited edition, and each car has a mark on it. There''s an SD on this car. SD is for Swedum, isn''t it? I know!" Johny was amazed at this boy''s observation. It did have a mark, but it was in a very obscure ce of the car. Swedum just went to the mall and yed with it, and he found it. "Do you know how to y with it?" "Of course I do," asked Swedum as she raised her head, "Do you know it?" "Of course, I designed this." "Really? Daddy, you also design artificial intelligence, just like mommy?" Swedum stared at Johny with wide eyes. Johny nced at Ceres and nodded. "That''s great! Daddy, y for me!" Swedum handed Johny the remote control. Johny took it and quickly let the toy car go up and down. Swedum was stunned and gave Johny a thumbs-up. "Daddy, then I''ll go upstairs to y! The space here is too small!" As he spoke, Swedum picked up his car and ran upstairs. Ceres felt a bit dizzy. It was clear that there was enough space in the living room downstairs, but her son insisted that it was too small, which was clearly intentional to leave time and space for them. Maybe her son was a two-faced boy. He said he just wanted to see his father, but in fact, he wanted to y alone. Ceres thought silently. When she distracted back, she found that Johny''s eyes had been fixed on her. His eyes were hot and full of affection. Ever since they met again, she had seen Johny''s hot stare, which made her body tense every time. "The gift is sent. Can you leave now?" Ceres walked to the door and opened it as if to drive him away. Johny sat on the sofa, not moving. "Ceres, don''t you have any interest in what happened? You don''t want to know the truth? I know you loved me, and I''m sure you know I loved you, love you, and will always love you." "Your so-called deep love is filled with lies. I can''t ept such love." "Then have you ever thought about why I would lie to you?" Ceres fell silent. Of course, she wanted to know. At first, she had always thought that Johny was doing this for his benefit. He wanted the woman he loved and he wanted to be the heir to the Winsor Group and the Winsor family. However, she would fantasize about it from time to time. Johny also had his own hard time. "Ie to you today because I want to tell you everything that happened back then. Ceres, I swear I won''t lie to you today." Johny saw Ceres in silence and knew that Ceres wanted to know. Ceres slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. "Alright, then I''ll give you a chance. Tell me how you killed my father back then!" Johny didn''t immediately contradict Ceres. He knew the story needed to be told from the beginning. "Ever since I found out your father was in prison, I''ve been asking Bob to look into this. Bobes from a military background, and he can find out things that no one else can until he told me that George was something." Ceres listened expressionlessly. "He told me that George was a professional assassin and that he was part of a group known internationally as 9. He was on a level with another killer and they two were the most famous at the time." Ceres turned her head to the side. As for the fact that her father was a killer, she had been slowly epting it over the past three years. She thought back to when she was a child, and her father used to make tools. The darts she yed with as a child, the toy pistols she used, the tools she used to hunt up the mountain, all looked unusual. At that time, she thought her father could do anything. But then she thought that ording to her father, he was just an ordinary viger, but how could an ordinary viger make such fine weapons? So Ceres thought there was nothing wrong with her father being a killer, even though she couldn''t ept it. "I was shocked by the news, and I know it''s hard for you to ept. After all, he''s the person you admire the most, and if you find out he''s a killer, a mass murderer, you''ll be devastated. And this group, code- named 9, is the same group that tried to assassinate me." Ceres looked at Johny in astonishment. Could there be more stories? "None of us couldn''t ept that, so I considered it as a mistake. I asked Bob to look it up again, knowing in my heart that it couldn''t be wrong." Johny took a deep breath. He felt suffocated and needed to rx a bit to continue. That was also the shadow in his heart. Every time he recalled the death of his mother, he would feel unbearable pain. "Then Bob told me that George couldn''t be your father because George had been injured years ago. He was infertile. And Bob had found out that..." "Shut up!" When Ceres heard this, she stood up abruptly. Johny looked up at Ceres. "Everything I said is true." "Get out! I don''t want to hear it!" Ceres pointed at the door and roared. Chapter 180 You Dont Need to Be Strong Chapter 180 You Don''t Need to Be Strong "Johny, you murderer! Stop making up lies to deceive me! I won''t believe you! Get out! Get out!" Ceres pointed at the door furiously. "Ceres, I know it''s hard for you to ept it, but it''s the truth!" Johny stood up. He didn''t know how to exin. After all, George was already dead." "Bullshit! My father is already dead. You can make up everything as you want! Of course, I won''t believe you. Get out now!" Ceres''s eyes turned scarlet because of rage. "Why don''t you believe me? I haven''t finished my words!" Ceres said with a bitter smile, "You tell me why I don''t believe you. I always believed you, but what did you do? There''s nothing more between us. I''ll call the police if you don''t go!" Johny looked at Ceres and knew that no matter what he said, she would not believe him. He slowly walked to the door and saw Ceres standing there like a statue. She did not even want to look at him. "Ceres, I know it''s hard for you to ept it, but the truth is the truth. You can''t escape." Johny said as he walked out the door. He stood outside, raising his head to look up at the endless sky. Suddenly, he came to a realization. To Ceres, George was her world, her life, and her natural faith. There was no doubt that all he was telling her now had caused her world to fall, her life to end, her faith to vanish, and now she had nothing to live on. So this matter needed to be considered carefully. Ceres slowly squatted down, hugged herself, and cried. She had been running away from this truth for more than three years, pretending she didn''t know anything, pretending her father was still in prison, but she couldn''t, and the facts were the facts. Johny was right, she had no way to escape this fact. She had thought a lot. She has almost epted the fact that her father was a killer. She could probably guess why her father was in prison. A killer hiding in prison could avoid all enemies. He wanted to live. Perhaps, one only lived for one''s own. She regretted. She hated herself. She regretted that she entangled herself with Johny. If she hadn''t fallen in love with him and hadn''t asked him to help her father clear his name, then everything would have gone ording to her father''s n. Perhaps there would be a day when they would reunite. Johny was the murderer, so was she not? Ceres looked up and saw Swedum standing at the top of the stairs looking at her. She wiped tears from her face. "Swedum, are you hungry? I''ll get some food for you." Swedum walked over and held up Ceres''s face, wiping away the tears. "Mommy, if you want to cry, just cry. My shoulders are here for you." Hearing her son''s words, Ceres only felt a burst of sorrow. "But my shoulders are small now, and when I grow up, you may depend on me!" Ceres held Swedum in her arms. Fortunately, she still had her son. Her world had yet topletely copse. Ceres sniffed and grabbed Swedum by the shoulders, revealing a smile. "I''m strong. There is nothing that can defeat me. And you''ll be a strong man someday." Swedum shook his head. "Mommy, don''t be strong. With me here, you don''t need to be strong." Swedum''s words sounded so familiar. She still remembered that Johny had said the same thing to her, and Ceres''s smile froze on her face. Swedum saw the expression on Ceres''s face slowly stiffen and hurriedly said, "Mommy, did I say something wrong?" "No. I''m very touched by what you said." "That we go out to eat something delicious, the bad mood will be driven away!" Swedum gently kissed Ceres on the cheek. "Alright!" Ceres was surprised to receive Sally''s phone call the next day. She did not want to have contact with her mother for a long time, thinking that Mary probably wanted to ask her for support again, so she hung up without saying a lot. But when she got off work, Sally blocked the entrance of the Cosmos Corporation. Ceres was also very surprised that Sally knew that she worked for the Cosmos Corporation. Ceres had no choice but to sit with her in a caf¨¦. "If you want to talk, just do it. I have work to do." Ceres looked at the time. "I''m your mother! How can you have anything more important than me?" Sally pointed at her chest as she spoke. "You really haven''t changed at all." Ceres shook her head. Sally took the coffee and took a sip. "Come on, we are family. You are my daughter and the flesh that "Help me?" Ceres found Sally''s words ironic. "You and Johny have a son. Why do you two quarrel? If you''re not thinking about yourself, why don''t you think about your son? Do I have to teach you that parents who love their children will always have foresight for their children?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Hearing what she said, Ceres only felt ironic. "He can only be with as an obscure bastard, but when you and Johny get back together, he''ll have a whole family. Johny''s only got one son, so he''ll have all the Eagle Group." Sally said, "I know there''s a shadow in your heart. Isn''t it because of your father?" Ceres''s face darkened. "Your father is already dead. Do you think he''d want to see you as a single parent if he were alive? Just let him rest in peace. Be good, okay?" "Are you done?" Ceres took her bag and was about to leave. "Let me finish!" Sally pulled her back. Her expression changed and she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "There is something I have never told you. George isn''t your true father." Ceres turned her head to stare at Sally in astonishment! This gaze made Sally dodge a little. No mother was willing to tell her daughter about her ipetence. "Yes. I just didn''t want to live with your father. He was poor and impotent, so I had slept with another man, but he left the next day, so I don''t know who your real father is." Ceres stared at Sally. Sally was a little scared after being stared at. Chapter 181 Take a Firmer Hand Chapter 181 Take a Firmer Hand "Why are you looking at me like that?" Sally averted her gaze. It was not something that deserved to be happy. "How much did he pay you?" Ceres cut to the chase. "What are you talking about?" Sally was confused. "How much did Johny pay you to lie to me?" Ceres gave a mocking smile. "Poor Sally, what else do you see other than money? How could you degrade yourself at such a low level for the sake of money?" Sally was impatient. "I didn''t lie! Why don''t you believe me? You''d be better to make peace with Johny right now! That''s good for everyone. I really don''t know what is wrong with you. How can you ditch such a good man?" Ceres picked up her bag. She no longer wanted to see Sally. "I''m sorry to let you down. I''m afraid you can''t get the money." As she spoke, Ceres strode out of the cafe. "Stop right there! It''s damn true! Why would I lie to you?" But Ceres ignored Sally''s shouts and left the cafe. She got the stuffy feeling in her chest as if something clogged her air pipe. Johny was ridiculous! He made Sally tell such a stupid lie to make peace with Ceres! Ceres thought that Johny had remade his error, but he didn''t! Ceres was getting much angrier on the way home. She couldn''t swallow the anger. She stepped on the brake and pulled over by the roadside. Ceres picked up her phone. "Help me find a In the Eagle Group Johny was distressed since Ceres kicked him out of the house. What happened that year was rooted in their hearts like a thorn in his. Bob and Bill worried about him. Johny''s phone buzzed. "What?" "Okay," he said, frowning. After that, he threw his phone to the side. "Is that Ceres..." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "She is looking for awyer to sue me." "Shit!" Bill gave her a thumbs-up. "Ceres is indeed kickass awesome. She seems to fear nothing. Now, she wants to sue you! Well, amazing." Bob lightly patted the back of Bill''s head, "You are the smartest man in the room. Use your brain instead of your month! " "Why so serious?" Bill patted on his thigh. Johny and Bob looked at Bill, who looked confident as if he hade up with a n. "Lay it out! What''s your n?" Bill looked at Johny proudly. "Johny, do you know what the most invincible thing in the world is? Well, that''s thick skin. That''s so true. You need to develop thick skin. If someone is thick-skinned, they are not easily hurt emotionally. " Johny knitted his brows. "If Ceres doesn''t forgive you, you keep showing nice to her. As long as the requests are reasonable, you should ede to her wishes. In short, pamper her! If she doesn''t want it, then you have to y a firmer hand!" Bill gave his speech while knocking on the table. "What the hell is it?" Bob nced at Bill. "This is real and based on my experience. Woman loves gentleman who treats her well, especially Ceres. She has suffered a lot since she was young. Johny, trust me!" "Alright, enough! Go wrestling something." They made Johny more upset, so he drove them out of the room. "Johny, you have to put down your pride. It''s not that hard!" Bob hurriedly dragged Bill out of the room. Johny gently rubbed the space between his eyebrows and carefully recalled Bill''s ideas in his head. Ben went to Johny''s office in the afternoon with Ceres, which surprised Johny. So, he canceled the following meetings. "Johny, I didn''t know you''re so cheap!" Ceres swaggered over and sat opposite Johny. "What?" "You killed my father and created a fake suicide. You even forged his handwriting and wrote a wish note. Now, you even bribe my mother and make her lie to me that I am not my father''s biological daughter. Well, what''s wrong with me when I fall for you?" Johny had a puzzled look on his face. He had never met Sally. "What''s happening?" "Alright, keep ying dumb. Let''s talk about something you might be interested in. I own five percent of the Winsor Group, and I haven''t got it. I''ve already hired awyer, and he will take care of the rest. I want my shares back." Ceres looked extremely cold as if she had cut off from this man. "By the way, the five percent must be worth of more than it already is in the past few years. You''d better spit out all the money!" Johny looked at the unfamiliar, distant Ceres and was speechless. He felt heartbroken, and he did not know how to ease the pain in Ceres''s heart. "Oh, the house in Vi Amio is mine. You have to move out immediately. And you have to pay the rents you owed me for the past few years ording to the market price. I hope you can clear all your debt!" "Do you have to do this?" Johny didn''t care about his money, but Ceres disappointed Johny. "Yes!" Ceres stood up. "Please stay away from me and my house from now on. If I see you again, I will meet you at the court! Oh, stop calling me. If you need anything, go for mywyer." After that, Ceres strode away from Johny''s office. An eye for an eye, a wrong for a wrong. Ceres wanted to go tit for tat with Johny to the end. Johny watched Ceres leave and did not persuade her to stay. Ceres returned to the Cosmos Group building across the road. As she returned to her seat, she received a call from thew firm. "Hello, Miss Ceres. I''m sorry. We can''t take thiswsuit." "Why? Is this tough? We stand a better chance." "Sorry, we just can''t take it." "Oh, you are afraid of Johny, right? As long as I take back my shares, his empire must fall. What are you afraid of?" The beeping sound came from the phone. The other side got off the phone. Chapter 182 Pamper Her! Chapter 182 Pamper Her! Ceres angrily threw her phone on the table. Kirs heard the noise and popped his head out of his office. "Ceres, what''s going on?" Ceres''s head was spinning with anxiety. She covered her head with her hands and took a deep breath. "Thewyer drop my case." She looked up at Kirs, "Do you somewyers? I can pay good money for them." "Well, I''ll keep an eye on that, but..." Kirs had yet to finish his words. Ceres''s cell phone pinged. She immediately scrolled it up and saw a text message from the bank. She received a huge sum of money. For a long time, she gaped at the number on the screen. ''How many zeros are there?'' She couldn''t believe what she saw. She couldn''t even count how many zeros there were on it. ''Who would transfer me so much money?'' Ceres wondered. The first name that popped in her head was Johny. But Ceres was confused, so she called Johny. "What is all this?" "It''s what you want, isn''t it? That''s your five percent. The ounting department liquidized your asset. Based on thepany''s average annual revenue in the past four years, they give me this number. It''s 1. 2 billion. "By the way, the house rent is up to half a million per year on the market. So, I should pay you around 2 million. Are you satisfied with this number? I need time to prepare for the share transition. Don''t worry. I''ll pay you back, I promise." Johny sounded peaceful over the phone and even sounded like he was smiling. Johny adopted Bill''s idea. He decided to pamper her and satisfy all her demands. He turned the page and started a new chapter. From now on, Ceres was his queen. Ceres immediately hung up the phone. She got what she wanted. ''I went to his ce for money. And that''s a happy ending, isn''t it?'' But she felt stuffy in her chest. "What''s wrong?" "That bastard! He gave me a huge sum of money!" Ceresy on the table, feeling empty and exhausted. She couldn''t read Johny''s mind. Kirs walked in and sat on a chair. "Ceres, he has not given up on you yet." Ceres knew about that. If Johny gave up on her, he would not pester her. Things would be easier if he really gave up. But now, Johny seemed to be determined to win her back. "I''m afraid he won''t give up if you stay tough." "What should I do?" Kirs took a deep breath. "I got an idea, but I don''t know if it works." "Go ahead." "Johny was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. A man like him couldn''t bear betrayal, so I think you can start from this. If he knows our rtionship and we have a happy family. What will he do?" Ceres understood Kirs''s n. But she didn''t think it was a good way to go. She didn''t intend to get back together, either with Johny or Kirs. She knew she had no feelings for Kirs. "I will move into your house, and Johny will know we have been living together. And I can take care of you and Swedum. What do you think?" Kirs gave a charming and bright smile as always. He always ced Ceres in the first ce and was honest with her. "I''m no longer the poor student. Although I''m not as rich as Johny, it is pretty close. Ceres, he won''t do anything to me." Kirs added. Ceres could not make up her mind. "Give me some time." "Well, take your time. If you are okay with that, you cane to the robotpetition with me in a few days. This is the first step." Kirs picked up Ceres''s cup, filled it up with tea, and ced it back on the table. "I put some lemon in it. It''ll be more refreshing." After that, Kirs walked out of the door and returned to his office. Ceres fell into deep thought. The next day, Ceres drove to work. She saw Johny standing outside the building when she parked the car. This was a share parking lot for two buildings, so Johny''s car was here too. Ceres walked over with a nk face. "You are looking for awyer, right? Anyone takes your case?" Ceres made a lot of callsst night and even called N for help. Unfortunately, now firm wanted to take over her case. "Are you mocking me?" Ceres crossed her arms, staring at Johny. "Don''t worry. I won''t give up until we divorce." Johny had a subtle expression. He was even smiling! This smile provoked Ceres. She felt humiliated! He didn''t seem to take Ceres seriously. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "I didn''t mean that. I just feel it''s a tough job." Johny took out a business card from his pocket, "This is the bestwyer in the entire Imperial City. You can call him if you need awyer." Ceres gazed at the business card, thinking, ''Is he insane?'' ''Why does he find me awyer to sue him?'' "Johny, is there something wrong with your brain, or do you think I''m a fool? How can I trust your Johny ced the business card in her car. " I''m trying to help. I''m only introducing thewyer to you. I don''t mind if you need me to pay the fees. In any case, there''s no one else who can win mywyer except for him." Johny left. Ceres gaped at Johny''s back as he left and suddenly realized that she wasn''t familiar with this man. He was still tall and strong as usual. Ceres picked up the business card and returned it to her office. She searched for thewyer on the Inte. His name was Joel, and he was indeed a famouswyer. He never lost awsuit. So, Ceres dialed the number on the business card. She introduced herself when it was connected. "Miss Ceres, how are you? Mr. Johny has told me about your matter. Don''t worry. I will handle your case and handle it well. You will divorce Mr. Johny soon. And I will help you get the best Ceres was a little confused. So, thewyer that Johny found for her would indeed help Ceres? That was weird. Chapter 183 What a Bizarre Divorce Lawsuit Chapter 183 What a Bizarre Divorce Lawsuit At that time, Johny was sitting in his office. Just as he was about to start work, he received a call from Joel. "Mr. Johny, I have already contacted Miss Ceres. We have agreed on the time and ce to meet, but I am wondering what''s your opinion." Joel sounded very polite on the phone. "What do you mean by ''my opinion''?" "Hum... Mr. Johny, I think Miss Ceres is also confused about what you''re doing. You asked me to file a divorcewsuit for you and Miss Ceres. I... I really have no idea how are you going to do it?" Joel sounded quite rxing on the phone. He thought Johny just wanted to dy and pretended to ask him to file awsuit, so that he could have more time to bring Ceres back into the fold. However, it didn''t seem like that judging from Johny''s words. "How to file awsuit? Do you still need me to teach you? Mr. Joel, I am not your client. You can negotiate with her directly. To avoid suspicion, I will not join in." Johny hung up the phone directly after finishing his words. Joel stumbled into total confusion. What should he do exactly? If Johny was in want of divorce, then they could just go through the formalities. He did not want to divorce but arranged awyer for Ceres to settle it. Joel had been awyer for so many years, but this was the first time he encountered such a case. This was probably the most bizarre divorcewsuit ever. Now in the Morrises. Mary took Brice back to the Morrises. Over the past few years, it had been a hard time for the Morris Group. Even if it scratched a living, it wasn''t as outstanding as before. The Morrises had dismissed several servants, and their spending on food and clothing was tumbled awfullypared to the past. Mike was wearing glum looks all day, even though he spared no effort to manage it, how could it be so easy to survive after such aftermath? Mary and Sally were enjoying tea in the living room while the teacher was tutoring Brice upstairs. "No! No! I don''t want to study!" It was quite noisy upstairs. Mary felt a splitting headache. Her son had be even more naughty since the shopping mall incident. Mary ced the teacup on the coffee table and rushed upstairs. Seeing Brice tearing the book, she rushed over and directly pped him on the face! "You impotent boy! You don''t want to study? How could you inherit the business of our family in the future? Learn it! If you can''t do it, then you''ll see. Brice was stunned by Mary''s behavior. He stood here and looked at Mary nkly. Ever since he was pped in front of so many people in the shopping mall, he had been pping all the time after that. Since they were at the Winsor''s, Mary didn''t punish him in person because of his identity, but she would still scold him severely in his room. "Learn it! Do you hear me?" Mary forced Brice to sit down. Brice pouted and had to pick up the book again. The tutor also looked helpless. It was not so easy to be the young master of a wealthy family. Hearing the noise, Mike walked over. "Mary, why did you punish him? Jack had always been forcing him to study all day long. It was not easy for him toe back to us. Why don''t you let him rx for some time?" "Dad, you know nothing. Ceres came back with his son. You don''t know how smart is her son. Mr. Jack still doesn''t know about that boy. If he knows, who would care about Brice anymore?" Mary said angrily. Mary pointed at Brice as she spoke. "Do you mean that Ceres gave birth to a son for the Winsors?" Mike asked as if he was facing a great enemy. "Yes!" Mary asked in confusion. "I told mom about this a long time ago. Don''t you know it?" Mike shook his head. Sally had never mentioned this to him. Mary nced at Brice and went downstairs. Mike then went downstairs as well. In the past few years, Mike had put in a lot of effort in the Morris Group, but there wasn''t much profit. He had ced all his hopes on Brice. If Brice wasn''t given birth to, the Morris Group would have gone bankrupt. Johny was nowpletely opposing the Winsors. Judging from the situation, Jack probably would not give the position of heir to Johny. Therefore, it''s quite possible that Brice would be the heir of the family. Once Brice became the heir of the Winsors, there was no need to worry about the future of the Morris Group. But now Ceres came back with her son! "Why didn''t you tell me that Ceres brought his son back?" Mike asked. Sally stiffened. It was true that she did not intend to tell him. She wanted to help Ceres so that when any of them became a solid part of the Windors, the rest would have the chance at a good life, too. "There''s nothing to tell you. She is not with Johny anyway." "You''re so narrow-minded!" Mike sat down on the sofa angrily and stroked his head anxiously. "Mary, you tell me honestly, did Ceres reallye back with a son?" "Yes, I saw it." "Then is it possible that her son wasn''t Johny''s?" Mary squinted her eyes at him, "Dad, it''s ridiculous. He''s Johny''s son. That child looks about the same age as Brice. Who else could it be but Johny''s?" Mike was disheartened. He leaned back on the sofa and stared at the ceiling. Could it be that even God wanted to destroy the Morrises? No, he would never allow it! ... Time flies. The final robotpetition was about to begin. Ceres talked to Joel briefly. She asked Joel to start preparing for thewsuit. Then, she put herself The live stream attracted the attention of many parties. Live streaming made it more direct and exciting. It was said that it''s extremely difficult to get one ticket for the finals, even the expensive ones sold by the scalpers had already been sold out. Ceres brought Swedum to the scene early in the morning. As a contestant, she had an extra ticket. She reserved a VIP seat for her son. "Mommy, fighting for today''s contest! I will cheer for you with my loudest voice!" Swedum clenched his ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . fists as if he was the one who was going topete with others. "Alright, I will win the championship." Ceres stroked his head and then looked up at Nick. "Nick, take good care of him. There are many people here. Be careful." "Don''t worry, Miss Ceres. I promise that I will hold him in my arms at any moment!" Nick vowed sincerely. "Then I will go and prepare for thepetition. After thepetition is over, I''ll meet you here." "Alright!" Chapter 184 An Exciting Competition! Chapter 184 An Exciting Competition! Ceres came to the break room. The yers had changed into white uniforms. They were all in high spirits and were waiting for her! Ceres immediately went to the locker room. When she changed into the white uniform and came out, she saw Kirs wearing the same uniform as her. The other members all held back theirughter. They seemed to know it. Ceres was a little surprised, "Kirs, why are you..." "How can I let you fight alone?" Kirs had a brilliant smile, which always bring people energy. Ceres replied with a bright smile. "Come on! You guys need to restrain yourself!" "Should we, the third wheels, leave now?" "If we win the championship today, will it be double happiness?" Thest team member who spoke caught everyone''s attention. They asked, "What double happiness you are saying?" "One is winning the championship. Have you forgotten that Mr. Kirs has proposed to Miss Ceresst time? If Miss Ceres says yes this time, isn''t it double happiness?" "Yes! Yes! It''s double happiness!" When Ceres heard this, she felt a little upset. Thest time Kirs''s proposal was interrupted by Johny. In the end, she did not give Kirs an answer. As the president, Kirs had lost face at that time. However, he acted as if nothing had happened and let everyone joke around. He was never angry. She couldn''t find anyone else as gentle as him in this world. Kirsughed it off, "You guys can really gossip. Work hard in thepetition. If we win, you will get a bonus. If we lose, you will lose this year''s bonus!" They allughed. The curtain opened and the host appeared. The impassioned music sounded. After the thunderous apuse, the host held the microphone. After the opening speech, the host shouted, "Next, let us invite thest two teams! Team Warrior from Cosmos Group!" The lights lit up, and the team of Cosmos Group stepped onto the stage. Each of them was valiant and spirited, with an amiable smile on their faces. The audience burst into apuse again! Because they saw Kirs! The handsome and gentle president of Cosmos Group, Kirs, participated in thepetition! This had to be said to be a surprise. "Next, let''s invite Team Eagle from Eagle Group!" The light on the other side lit up. The audience was stunned, then there were screams and loud apuse. Ceres was also stunned when she saw Team Eagle. It was Johny! She was surprised that he participate in thispetition. She wondered if she had seen it wrong. Johny had once pretended to be in a vegetative state. No one knew about Eagle Group and his identity as Arno. But now it was different. There was no need for him to hide it. At the moment, he was Arno, her former idol. "Today''spetition is too grand. The two presidents of Cosmos Group and Eagle Group have all The host was also extremely excited, "Alright, let''s not talk too much. We''ll start our first round of The first round was apetition of the basic qualities of the robots. The rules of thepetition stipted some specific movements and instructions. The robots were toplete it and score points based on thepletion status. In the first round of thepetition, the robots from both sides were almost perfect. The Reunion from Eagle Group got 99 out of 100 points, and the Wargod No. 1 from Cosmos Group got 98 points. It could be said that they were equally matched. The second round of thepetition was a self-selection project. Both sides could freely choose the disy items of their robot. The Reunion from Eagle Group was focused on the performance of the robot, and Wargod No. 1 chose the character and interaction of the robot to disy. Both sides had their focus. Reunion got 98 points and Wargod No. 1 got 97 points. After the two rounds, the momentum of Cosmos Group was somewhat low. They had fallen behind in the two rounds. If they could not get points in the third round, they would lose. They went back to their break room. The yersined, "Did Johny spend money to bribe the judges? Our robot is more distinctive in the second round. Why is he still one point higher than us?" "Yes! They must have bribed the judges. We have to find evidenceter!" "Johny doesn''t bother to bribe," Ceres said sternly. As soon as she spoke, everyone turned to look at her. "When you lose, you just me others. Didn''t you reflect on yourself? Didn''t you notice that the robot of Eagle Group is very good?" The yers all shut up. Ceres had to admit that although their robot had added character, in terms of performance, there was indeed a gap between their robot and Eagle Group''s robot. Although Eagle Group''s robot was only cold metal in everyone''s eyes, they were perfect. When Ceres worked in Eagle Group, there was the idea of the character of the robot in thepany. She wondered why Eagle Group did not use it. If it was used, the robot of Eagle Group could be called perfect. "Alright, the purpose of our visit this time is to win the championship. We will summarize the lessons learned after we go back. Right now, the most important thing is to focus on thepetition and work hard in thest round. Thest round..." "Ceres and I will fight together," Kirs stood behind Ceres and hugged her shoulders. Everyone immediately began to p. Ceres looked at Kirs in astonishment. She wanted to reject him, but she couldn''t find any reason to do so. Thest round was the most important. The robots would have a frontal confrontation. For Cosmos Group, they had no way out. Because they were two points less than Eagle Group in the first two rounds. They had to win thest round! When Ceres and Kirs stood on thepetition stage, the host did not forget to tease them a little. Ceres was not surprised when she saw that Johny was the one to fight. Thest round began. Under Kirs''s control, Wargod No. 1 disyed its martial arts. Its somersaults caused the audience to cheer. Reunion remained motionless. Wargod No. 1 attacked first. Reunion dodged, and Wargod No. 1 almost fell. Then, Reunion began to show the white feather. It kicked Reunion on the thigh. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The two sides went back and forth, almost on par. With time passing by, theirbat strength slowly declined because of the damage and the consumption of electricity. The following battle mattered. Reunion suddenly hit the back of Wargod No. 1. Sparks flew out of Wargod No. 1! Chapter 185 He Deliberately Loses to Her Chapter 185 He Deliberately Loses to Her Ceres and Kirs exchanged a look, then they activated the backup system of Wargod No. 1. Everyone broke out in a cold sweat for Wargod No. 1. However, Ceres and Kirs were both clear that the backup system could not bepared to the system that the robot had brought along. Moreover, the backup system was restricted. Under the high-intensity operation, it could onlyst for around ten minutes. In other words, Reunion only needed to use the means to drag on for ten minutes. Then Reunion would undoubtedly win. Ceres concentrated onunching an attack on Reunion. Reunion also engaged in the battle meticulously, and the two sides were in a fierce battle. Ceres made a surprise attack and hit Reunion''s left arm in a roundabout way. She found that the weakness of Reunion was in its left arm. It should be that some parts had been installed in its left arm. Reunion lost control of his left arm. "Well done, Ceres!" Kirs, who was beside Ceres, congratted her. Ceres frowned. She suddenly had another discovery. But she didn''t have time to think about it. She quickly took advantage of the victory to chase after Reunion. After attacking its left arm, the Wargod No. 1 went behind it and attacked its back. Reunion was sparking! Then it fell to the ground. The voice of "GAME OVER" sounded. Wargod No. 1 won! The audience cheered. Ceres looked at Johny, who was on the opposite side. He just smiled at her, and his eyes exuded a gentle and warm light. She immediately turned her face to the side. In thest round of thepetition, Cosmos Group''s Wargod No. 1 obtained 99 points. Because of the serious damage, Eagle Group''s Reunion only obtained 94 points. So, Wargod No. 1 won. When the host announced that the champion was Wargod No. 1, the team of Cosmos Group surrounded Kirs and Ceres. The fireworks bloomed all over the sky. Some were happy and some were sad. Although Eagle Group won the runner-up, they lost in the final match. They left the field dejectedly, leaving the carnival to the champion. When Team Warrior returned to the break room, the yers were still in a crazy discussion. "It was too thrilling just now. Wargod No. 1 was about to burst into mes, but we fought back in the end. We won thepetition!" "This means that our backup system is equally powerful!" "Our skills are better!" Everyone burst outughing. "Mr. Kirs, we have made a great contribution. Should we go out today to have fun?" Lisa looked at Kirs. Kirs coughed lightly, "Everyone, your bonus of next month and the year-end bonus will be doubled!" "Mr. Kirs is great!" Everyone screamed together. Kirs immediately motioned for them to quiet down and continued, "In addition, tonight is wonderful and exciting. Let''s go out and have a good celebration! I will cover the cost!" "Wow!" Everyone cheered once again. Ceres was not happy at all. She just smiled and catered to everyone. "You guys go to have fun. My son is still waiting for me, so I can''t go." Ceres knew that this was a little disappointing, but she couldn''t keep her spirits up. "Ceres, let''s go together. You are the leader of the technical department. You are also the person in charge of thispetition. How can everyone be interested if you don''t go? Besides, everyone has worked hard for several months. Let''s go to rx." Kirs looked at Ceres gently. "Yes, Ms. Ceres. Let''s go together!" "Ms. Ceres, we won''t have fun without you!" Ceres couldn''t stand everyone''s pestering. She also knew that it was inappropriate for her not to go. She called Nick and told him to bring Swedum home first. The group went to the Ango Buffet that Kirs had ordered in advance, and the entire restaurant was booked. All the employees were singing and dancing inside. Ceres sat in the corner, dejected. She knew that Johny deliberately lost to her. When she found that Reunion''s left arm was a weak point and attacked its left arm, she realized that there should be another system in Reunion''s right arm. Johny only needed to activate another system to defeat the enemy in one move! Perhaps Johny had deliberately exposed the weakness on Reunion''s left arm to her. During thepetition, Johny seemed to know Wargod No. 1 inside and out. He had too many chances to win, but he lost. She figured out that he was doing it on purpose! It was intentional! But Ceres didn''t know why he did it. Eagle Group and Cosmos Group had gone through several months ofpetition before they entered the finalpetition. Otherpanies that mainly focused on artificial intelligence valued this Everyone knew that thispetition was very important. Once they won thispetition, it would be equivalent to bing the No. 1 intelligencepany in Country A. Foreign cooperation woulde one after another. Thispetition also gained high attention from others. It was more valuable than those advertisements with the value of a hundred million! Johny was such a smart businessman. Would he not understand? However, he had deliberately lost thepetition, which meant to let Eagle Group miss the opportunity of bing a true hegemon! Ceres''s mind was in a mess. From the time Johny transferred such arge sum of money into her ount, from the time he found her awyer, to the day he deliberately lost to her, she could not understand this man. Ceres came back to her senses when Kirs sat beside her. "Ceres, what are you thinking? Why don''t you join everyone?" Kirs had long seen Ceres alone in the crowd. He also knew what Ceres was thinking. It was nothing more than that Johny had deliberately lost thepetition. Of course, he could see that Reunion was far more powerful than Wargod No. 1. Johny had deliberately lost. But he didn''t care. The result was that Johny lost thepetition. "I might have expended too much energy, so I can''t y anymore. I''m a little tired." Ceres took a sip of fruit juice and smiled politely at Kirs. She said, "We won thepetition, but we also lost." "Why?" Ceres looked at Kirs in confusion. "On the surface, it seems like we are the champions, but others have witnessed how Wargod No. 1 was attacked. They also knew that we had no choice but to use the backup system. Everyone felt that this was called a desperate counterattack. But in the intelligent industry, our skills are inferior. Although Reunion lost, its offensive ability is too strong. It has almost no weaknesses. That was what others call strength." Ceres furrowed. He wondered, ''Johny deliberately lost. Does he have other ns? ''On one hand, he makes Ceres feel that he had deliberately lost to her. On the other hand, he can win something more important than thepetition! ''He is too cunning.'' Ceres suddenly sat up, "Kirs, let''s go sing!" It was not until midnight that Ceres returned home. But when she returned home, she did not see Nick and Swedum!N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 186 I Will Definitely Win You Chapter 186 I Will Definitely Win You In Vi Amio. Johny leaned against the big bed where he had many sweet memories with Ceres, swaying a ss of red wine in his hand. In the red light, he seemed to see Ceres''s yful face again, who was sitting on the ground and acting like a spoiled child. Thinking so, Johny couldn''t help but smile. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The phone next to him rang several times. He picked it up and looked. There were messages from a chatting group. The group members were Johny, Bob, and Bill. "Johny, you deliberately lost thepetition! Weren''t you determined to win thispetition?" "Johny, you are so mighty and cool! I didn''t expect you to love your girlfriend so much! It seems that I have taught you so well." "Johny, so you did it for her? But do you know how much money we''re going to lose this time? Several math!" "Oh my God! Johny, are you really going to put in so much money?" "It doesn''t matter. Johny, as long as you can make your girlfriend change her mind, I will support you." Johny did not reply and put his phone aside. Just as Johny was about to go to sleep, the sound of someone patting on the door heavily came from downstairs! "Johny,e out!" This voice was so familiar. Johny immediately went downstairs. Sofia, who was in the vi, was awakened by the noise. When she got up to open the door, she saw Johnying downstairs. "Sir, it''s sote now. Who is it..." Ever since Johny and the Winsor family hadpletely broken off, Johny had asked the servants at home to call him sir instead of Master Johny. He was no longer the eldest young master of the Winsor family, but merely Johny, who had nothing to do with the Winsor family anymore. "It doesn''t matter, Sofia. You can go back." Sofia nodded and returned to her room. Johny opened the door and saw the angry Ceres. Ceres grabbed Johny''s cor and said, "Give my son back! Give him to me!" "What happened to Swedum?" Johny frowned and looked at Ceres. "Don''t y dumb! Johny, you deliberately lost to me and make me neglectful in taking precautions. You''ve been trying to take my son away for so long, right? You are too despicable! Give him back to me!" Ceres roared. She wanted to strangle Johny. Johny did not resist and let her push him against the wall. "I didn''t take Swedum away." "Stop lying! Who else could it be if not you?" When she got home, Ceres found that Nick and Swedum were not home. She called Nick, but his phone was turned off. Although Nick was an asional muddle-headed boy, Ceres was sure that Nick''s phone was fully charged before the start of the game. It could not be out of battery. So her first reaction was that Johny had taken her son away! "I really didn''t take Swedum with me. If you continue making a scene here, it will be a waste of time! I''m not the only one who wants Swedum!" Johny roared, causing Ceres to let go and slowly calm down. Yes, Johny was not the only one who wanted Swedum. At that time, Jack chose not to kill Ceres because she was pregnant. Besides, Mary was dubious. She knew that Ceres hade back with a son. Mary must be worried that Ceres''s son would be superior to her own son. Therefore, it was possible that it really wasn''t Johny. Johny loosened his tie. When did Swedum disappear? "I called my assistant when thepetition is over at ten o''clock. He was still fine at that time. I went home at twelve o''clock, and then I saw nobody," Ceres said slowly. She was no longer that angry and anxious. "Where did you guys separate? Did your assistant have a driver? Which road did you take? Tell me all of this. I''ll go and investigate immediately! We have to do it as early as possible! Hurry up! They definitely haven''t gone far yet." Ceres answered Johny''s questions one by one. Johny changed his shoes at the door and took his coat. "You''ve been busy all day today. Take a rest here first. I''ll go get Swedum back." Just as Johny was about to leave the house, Ceres grabbed her wrist. "Is it really not you?" Although Ceres also began to doubt others, for some reason, she still suspected Johny very much. Perhaps she had lost the ability to trust him since she had been deceived by Johny several years ago. Johny stared at Ceres in the eyes. The light in her eyes was like the water in the deep pool, mysterious and cold. "Ceres, you better remember this. I am sure I can win you. I don''t need to waste my time for such a thing." Ceres slowly loosened her hand. She clearly heard that he was determined to win her. Johny suddenly reached out and touched Ceres''s head. Like before, he rubbed her cheeks with his thumb. "Take a rest and wait for me here. I will bring our son back." Johny immediately left the room. Ceres stood still in a daze, as if she had lost her soul. Johny was determined to get her, so he still had her in his heart. He still wanted to be with her. Ceres wondered if her guess was right. She felt that there were two people fighting in her mind. One person was telling her that for the sake of her child, for the man who once loved her deeply, for herself who once loved Johny deeply, she should be with him and forget all the hatred. The other person told her that Johny had deceived her so many times, and there would be endless deception in the future. If he really loved her, he would not be engaged to that Annie. Maybe in Johny''s eyes, there was only interest. Love was always secondary. Most importantly, Johny was the one who killed her father. She shook her head forcefully, and the lights in the room suddenly were turned on. Ceres turned around and saw Sofia. Sofia was a little surprised to see Ceres. "Well... Madam, you''re back? That''s great! I thought I was dreaming!" Ceres forced out a smile. When she was living in this vi before, Sofia had treated her very well. Sofia excitedly put on her coat. "Madam, Mr. Johny really misses you. Look at how strong this rooster has be after being raised by Mr. Johny!" As she spoke, Sofia led Ceres to a room where the rooster was sleeping. That was her rooster! "Hubby..." When Ceres was kidnapped that day, her rooster fought with the bad guys, and she saw clearly that the rooster was injured and thrown into the nearby bushes. She had always thought that the rooster must have died. She didn''t expect Johny to find it and raise it carefully. "Ever since Madam left, this rooster rarely crows, and Mr. Johny hardly smiles. Fortunately, Madam, you are back!" Sofia could not help but burst into tears! Chapter 187 It Should Be Johny Who Did It Chapter 187 It Should Be Johny Who Did It Ceres slowly walked over and gently stroked the feathers of the rooster. Its feathers were even more beautiful than before, and even under such faint light, Ceres could see how spirited the shiny feathers were. The rooster heard the noise and looked at Ceres. It stretched its neck and made a sound. It seemed to be greeting an old friend. Ceres remembered how this rooster had fought for her. When they met again, Ceres couldn''t help but burst into tears. Sofia, who was at the side, also secretly wiped her tears, "Madam, you are finally back, and the happiness alsoes back to this family. During the time when you were not here, Mr. Johny kept looking for you and almost went crazy." Hearing Sofia''s words, Ceres suddenly stood up. She slowly retreated, retreated, and retreated. Finally, she turned around and dashed out. "Madam! Madam! Where are you going?" N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Ceres went out quickly and sat in her own car. Her heart was still beating so fast. She kept telling herself that Johny was the one who killed her father. Ceres started the car and returned to her home. She sat on the sofa, holding her cell phone with her eyes open. She just kept sitting there until dawn. When Kirs came, he found out that Swedum had gone missingst night. Kirs med himself and apologized to Ceres. "Ceres, I''m really sorry. If I hadn''t invited everyone to celebrate yesterday, such a thing would not have happened." "Kirs, this has nothing to do with you. It''s just that someone coincidentally chose such an opportunity. If it wasn''t yesterday, it might also be today or tomorrow. As long as that person had such a malicious thought, he or she would always find an opportunity." Ceresforted Kirs in turn when she saw that he was ming himself. In fact, she didn''t have the mood to say this at all. After all, finding Swedum was the most important thing right now. "Ceres, I can''t help you at all. I''m so useless!" Kirs held his head in frustration. He was already the president of the Cosmos Group, but he still seemed so powerless. "Johny has already gone to look for Swedum. There should be news soon," Ceres said absent- mindedly. She kept staring at the screen of her phone, afraid that she would miss out on any news. In fact, Johny was already on his way home with Swedum. Nick was injured and was arranged to be in another car. Swedum was probably a little frightened and hid in Johny''s arms without a word. "Daddy is here. No one can hurt you." Johny stroked his head. "Daddy?" Swedum turned to look at Johny. "Yes." Johny felt a little upset when Swedum called him "daddy". He actually became a father in this way. "Swedum, as a man, you will encounter many difficulties in your life. You may be afraid, but at any time, this kind of emotion will not help you. It will only disturb your thinking. If you want to get out of trouble, you have to calm down, drive away your fear and panic, and then think." Swedum nodded seriously. They then smiled at each other. "Daddy, you still love mommy, don''t you?" Swedum suddenly asked such a question. Johny didn''t know how to answer. He certainly loved Ceres, but he didn''t know how to tell this to a three-year-old child. "I know that you must still love mommy. If you didn''t love mommy, you wouldn''t have lost to mommy on purpose." Johny frowned and looked at his son. "How do you know that I deliberately lost to her?" "If my guess is correct, you wanted to lose to mommy from the beginning. You deliberately exposed the weakness of your left arm to mommy and let her attack you. Otherwise, you would have surely won in yesterday''spetition!" Swedum looked at Johny with admiration. "Do you like robots too?" "Of course! My mommy is very good. I find that daddy is better than mommy! Daddy, can you teach me?" "Of course I can." Swedum was his son, and of course Johny would be willing to teach him everything he knew. "That''s great!" They then chatted happily, and soon, they were already home. Johny carried Swedum out of the car. He rang the doorbell. It was Ceres who opened the door, and Kirs stood behind her. Johny nced at Kirs and then turned to look at Ceres. "Swedum!" Ceres hurriedly hugged Swedum in her arms, kissed him on the cheek, and rubbed his face. "You scared mommy so much!" "Your assistant is injured. I asked my men to send him to the hospital." "Is it serious?" Ceres immediately asked with concern. "It''s not serious. It''s just a small injury, but it''s better to let the doctor have a check." "Alright." Kirs looked at Johny and smiled, "Thank you, Mr. Johny." Johny knew what Kirs meant by saying so. Kirs thanked him as Ceres''s boyfriend. Johny was very upset when hearing it. "No need to thank me. I just saved my son." Johny said in a calm tone. Johny didn''t even look at Kirs when he said this. His gaze was fixed on Ceres. "Swedum has been frightened. Take him to have a good rest." "Yes." Ceres hugged Swedum tightly and thought of what Sofia had saidst night. She could not say any more words. "Mr. Johny, you are really so great. You found Swedum so quickly." Kirs stood by the side and looked at Johny. The words "my son" just now made him very ufortable. At least Johny and Ceres had a son, whereas Kirs seemed to have nothing to do with Ceres. Johny, of course, could hear the hidden meaning in Kirs''s words. He wasn''t a fool. He knew clearly Kirs was implying that it was Johny who took away Swedum and sent him back. He didn''t say anything. He just nced at Kirs and left. Kirs clenched his fists tightly as if he had been greatly mocked! If Johny refuted him and argued with him, Kirs could still ept it, but Johny actually didn''t say a word! Kirs found that Johny was always so lofty and noble. He hated it so much! "Kirs, it''s nothing here now. You can go back. I''ll take Swedum to have a good sleep." "How can I be at ease? You didn''t eat muchst night. I''ll go and make something delicious for you two." Kirs rolled up his sleeves and went straight to the kitchen. Ceres carried Swedum up the stairs. Johny leaned against the car before he removed his disguise. He was injured. "Mr. Johny, are you alright? Do you want to go to the hospital?" "No, have you found out who did it?" "Yes, it''s Mike." Chapter 188 A Fan Chapter 188 A Fan Johny was surprised. He had suspected Jack or Henry, but he had missed Mike. "I forgot him." Johny''s eyes were icy cold. Back then, he had driven the Morris Group to the verge of bankruptcy. However, Mary was pregnant, and Jack extended a helping hand to the Morris family. At the same time, he had to cope with the Eagle Group and the Winsor Group, so he let go of Mike. However, Mike in turn kidnapped his son. "Very good. I''ll let the Morris Group go bankrupt in a month," Johny said firmly. ... Ceres held Swedum in her arms and pressed her face against his. Ever since Swedum was born, he had be the center of Ceres''s life. He was both her armor and her Achilles'' heel. "Mommy, you hugged me so tightly. I can''t breathe." Ceres let go of Swedum and said, "Sorry, Swedum. I have been worried about you. Thank God that you''re back." It was a long night for her. Ceres felt like someone who just had a narrow escape from the grip of death. "Mommy, you should thank Daddy." Ceres''s smile froze on her face. "Mommy, do you know? Daddy is so brave. He fought with those bad guys. He is my superman! But Daddy is injured." "He is injured?" Ceres was shocked. "Yes, Daddy is injured." Swedum adjusted into a morefortable posture in Cere''s arms, "Mommy, we should thank Daddy. Although you are apart now, Daddy still saved me. We owe him." Ceres nodded reluctantly. It was true that she wanted nothing to do with Johny, but she should visit him and say thank you for what he had done. "Okay, when you get better, we will visit him." "Nice!" Swedum nodded vigorously. Swedum fell asleep in Ceres''s warm embrace. He could finally have a proper sleep. Listening to her son''s even breathing, Ceres let out a long sigh of relief. Her cell phone suddenly rang. Ceres muted it and tucked Swedum in. Then, she went out to answer the phone. "Hello." "Miss Ceres, I have sorted out the information. We can set the details and then file thewsuit." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Ceres hesitated, "I''ve been absorbing in other issues these days. Shall I call you some dayster?" "Okay." Hanging up the phone, Ceres stood there for a long time with the phone in her hand. In thest phase, she got cold feet to divorce Johny. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She turned around and found Kirs standing behind her, smiling gently at her. "Ceres, I made some porridge. You haven''t eaten anything for the whole night. Go have some or your stomach will hurt." "Thank you, Kirs." "Don''t mention it. Where''s Swedum? Did he go to bed? I''ll look after him while you eating the porridge." "He''s asleep. Leave him there." "Alright, then I''ll go to thepany. You can take a day off. Have a good rest. Feel free to call me when you need." Ceres nodded. Kirs left. Two dayster, Ceres, pestered by Swedum, finally brought him to Johny. She called Johny in advance and asked him out. She did not want to go to Johny''s house because it would remind her of their past. In a family restaurant, they finally reunited. "Daddy, are you getting better?" Once they met, Swedum asked Johny with great concern. "I''m fine now." "Thank you for saving Swedum." Even with Kirs''s words, Ceres still believed in Johny''s probity. "Swedum is also my son. I only did what I should do." Johny stared at Ceres. Under the burning gaze, Ceres lowered her head. "Daddy, you are really amazing. You beat those valines with a few punches and kicks. I have never seen such impressive martial art before!" Swedum looked at Johny with admiration. "Do you want to learn? I can teach you." "Sure! Cool! I have a lot to learn from Daddy!" Swedum had be Johny''s little fan and Ceres almost could see stars glistening in his eyes. After that, Swedum talked with Johny about artificial intelligence. Ceres felt helpless. Swedum had never asked Kirs these questions, albeit that Kirs was an expert in this field. After the meal, Swedum wanted to y the slide in the restaurants. Johny sent bodyguards to protect him. Johny and Ceres were left alone in the room. It was kind of awkward. "I''ve already found out who kidnapped Swedum. It''s Mike." "Mike?" Ceres was very surprised. "Yes, the Morris Group was about to go bankrupt but was saved by Jack to appease Mary, who got pregnant at that time. The Morris all ce their hopes on Mary''s child, Brice. So, Swedum is a threat in their eyes." Johny looked down and said, "In the end, it''s still because of me. But don''t worry, I won''t let Mike get away with it." Ceres understood what Johny meant. He was probably preparing to attack the Morris Group. However, she did not understand why Johny talked about the Winsor family as if he was not one of them. After the meal, Ceres proposed to go home, and Johny did not detain her. He had someone send Ceres and Swedum home. They stood at the door and found that the lights were on. "Mommy, I remember you turned off the lights when we left! Is there a thief at home?" Swedum lowered his voice. "I don''t think so. How can a thief turn on the lights while stealing?" However, Ceres lowered her voice and quietly opened the door. Chapter 189 The Fortune Was Against Me! Chapter 189 The Fortune Was Against Me! They opened the door only to see Kirs walk out of the kitchen wearing an apron. Kirs looked natural as if he was the host here. "Kirs?" Ceres was surprised. "Uncle Kirs, how did you get the keys?" Swedum asked with a tilted head. "Well, Ceres, I copied the key. I am sorry for what had happened to Swedum. Now I sent bodyguards here to protect you and I wille more often. You must be hungry. The dinner is ready." Kirs took off his apron and was about to go into the kitchen to bring out the dishes. "Well..." Ceres felt a little awkward. She and Swedum had already eaten. "Uncle Kirs, Mommy, and I have already had dinner. We ate with Daddy." Swedum said. It was awkward. The smile on Kirs''s face froze for a moment. "It doesn''t matter. The food was not to my liking. I am still hungry." Ceres walked to the dining table and said, "It smells so good. Kirs, did you make cheese lobster?" "Yes." Kirs immediately brought the dishes out of the kitchen. Ceres winked at Swedum, indicating that he should not be impolite. Swedum shrugged and went upstairs. Only Kirs and Ceres were left in the dining hall. Ceres forced herself to eat more even though she was already full. Johny remembered her preference and had ordered her favorite dishes. "It''s tasty, Kirs, you cook as well as chief now!" Ceres gave a thumbs up. However, Kirs stopped Ceres from taking more food, "Alright, don''t stuff yourself." "No, I have just had a few bites! It''s so wasteful to miss the delicious food." "Ceres, I know that you are full. You don''t need to do this." Kirs put down Ceres''s chopsticks and let out a long breath. "I''m not unhappy because you and Swedum have dinner with Johny. After all, Johny is Swedum''s father. He has just saved Swedum. I understand." Ceres put down her chopsticks. "Ceres, we grew up together and are familiar with each other. You don''t have to force yourself in front of me." Kirs''s frankness made Ceres feel even more sorry for him. "Sorry, Kirs, I didn''t know you woulde and cook for us, so..." "It''s not your fault. I should have told you in advance." Ceres felt sorry for Kirs. He had been so good to her during the past few years. He was considerate and had a strong sense of responsibility. "But, Ceres, there is something I am hesitating whether to tell you." Kirs lowered his eyes. "Just say it, Kirs." "Johny is too sophisticated. Ever since I became the president of the Cosmos Corporation, I have gradually learned how filthy the business circle is. These people can do anything for profit. You are simple and innocent. I don''t want you to be hurt again." Kirs emphasized thest three words. He went straight to the jugr. Ceres had been hurt by Johny once. She could not fall for the same pit for a second time. Besides, Johny had taken her father''s life. "Don''t worry, Kirs, I won''t. He has killed my father. Even if I can''t take his life, I have to defeat him!" Ceres was determined. Kirs nodded, "I''m gratified that you keep a sober mind." The Morris Group was once again facing a crisis of bankruptcy. Three years ago, under Johny''s attacks, the Morris Group was on the verge of bankruptcy. If it wasn''t for Jack''s investment, it won''t have survived. But the Morris Group had never fully recovered from the crisis. It was like a dpidated house. Even a gale or a rainstorm could easily crush it, not to mention that if someone fasten the process. Not long after Johny took action, some shareholders smelled the danger. They hurriedly withdrew their investment and sold their stocks, or took the money and fled. The Morris Group suddenly became an empty shell. Mike was left to struggle alone. The huge deficit made it impossible for Mike to pay the sries for the employees. Argepany as the Morris Group was, the monthly sries were a huge sum of money. Mike had toe to Mary. "Mary, can you help Dad?" Mike had never thought that he would have to beg his daughter one day. Mary knew the situation. She was aware that her money was far from enough to save the Morris Group. "Dad, I''d love to help you only if I can." "Didn''t you set up a clothingpany? Your brand has been very popr these years. You should have made a lot of money, right? Don''t you still have three percent of the shares of the Winsor Group? You have a lot of dividends every year. Help me, please." "Dad, sober up." Mary said painfully, "Yes, I do have the shares of the Winsor Group. But I can''t throw the money away. My clothingpany has just started to make a profit in the past two years. I don''t have much money left. Even if I give you my money, it would yield no return. Don''t you understand?" Mike knew that Mary was right. "You can go ask Jack or Henry." "Dad, Jack has never liked Brice. How could he help me? Ceres came back with her son. I can''t offend them now. As for Henry, he is useless. His words do not count in the family." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Mike covered his head in regret, "Why is the fortune against me?" He stood up and walked out shakily. Mary was also heartbroken, but what could she do? On the way home, Mike was trapped in a traffic jam. He pulled the car and suddenly found Ceres and Sweduming out of the shop beside the road. Chapter 190 Ill Agree with You Chapter 190 I''ll Agree with You ''It''s she! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ''It''s because of this woman! ''If Ceres had not brought Swedum back, Johny won''t retaliate against the Morris Group! ''It is all because of her!'' Hatred got the better of Mike. With Ceres and Swedum living on the earth, not only the Morris Group but also Mary''s life would be ruined, too. He had tried to kidnap Swedum, but Johny came too soon and saved the boy in one night! Mike stared at Ceres and Swedum. All his hope was on Mary and Brice. To enhance their status in the Winsor family, Ceres and Swedum must die! Mike started the car and followed them. Ceres and Swedum sat in the back of the car. Ceres was not familiar with this area, so she asked Markus to be the driver. Swedum was already three years old. In M City, Swedum had already entered the kindergarten. Ceres could not leave Swedum to Nick every time, not to mention that Nick had been injured recently. They came here for an interview of a kindergarten. "Swedum, do you like the kindergarten? I think the environment is good." "It''s okay. There is no difference to me since it cannot teach me how to build a robot." Swedum had no interest in attending kindergarten. "There''s no kindergarten in this world that can teach you how to make robots." "Let Daddy teach me!" Swedum suddenly looked up at Ceres. Ceres was speechless. "Mommy, let''s find a kindergarten that is near Daddy''spany. After school, I''ll go to Dad and let him teach me. When you get off work, you can pick me up in his ce. How about it?" Swedum was excited about his idea. But Ceres was in a pickle. Ever since Johny saved him, Swedum admired Johny even more. Johny was the best Daddy in Swedum''s eyes. He was good at both fighting and building robots. "Swedum, your daddy is busy." "You haven''t even asked him, how do you know that he will refuse? He is my daddy. No matter how busy he is, he will be willing to teach me. He said thatst time." Swedum gave Ceres dog eyes. He took Ceres''s cell phone out of her bag and said, "Mommy, why don''t you call Daddy now?" Ceres was unprepared for this. "Besides, since he is my Daddy, should we ask for his advice on choosing a kindergarten for me?" Ceres could find no reason to refuse Swedum. Ceres felt that she has been fooled by her son. Swedum used to say that he would be content if only he could take a look at his father to know how he looks like. Now, he kept talking about Johny all the time. "If I make you feel difficult, then forget it." Swedum stuffed the phone back into Ceres''s bag. His consideration made Ceres feel guilty. She could not pass on her grievance to her son! Swedum just wanted to be closer to his Daddy. He had done nothing wrong. "Okay, I will make the call now. Cheer up, Swedum." Swedum smiled at Ceres brightly. He was not sad at all. He just knew how to deal with Ceres! Ceres had to call Johny. Johny picked up the phone quickly. "Hello." His low and maic voice came from the other side of the line. "Well... I am going to send Swedum to a kindergarten. Since he is also your son, I think I''d better ask for your advice." Ceres said politely. "Don''t worry. I''ll agree with you." Johny said as if they were intimate. "Then I will make my own decision." Ceres heaved a long sigh of relief. She could hang up the phone now. "Daddy! You promised to teach me how to make robotsst time. I want to go to a kindergarten that''s near yourpany so that I could go to your ce after school and let you teach me. Mommy will pick me up after work. Is that okay for you?" Swedum rushed over and said before Ceres could hang up. "Okay, does your Mommy agree?" Ceres had to make the final decision now. Swedum looked at Ceres pitifully, "Mommy, Daddy will agree as long as you agree." Ceres wanted to refuse. She did not want to see Johny every weekday! "It''ll cause you too much trouble," Ceres said to the phone. "Not at all. I can let my secretary rearrange my schedule and leave the time to Swedum." Hearing this, Swedum jumped up with joy. "But Swedum is too young to learn such profound knowledge. I can teach him myself." "Mommy, you don''t have time. You are the director of the Cosmos Corporation, and you have to go to school. You don''t have time to teach me. Just leave me to Daddy." "School?" Johny asked. "Yes. I''m studying for a master''s degree." "I rmend you to send Swedum to Farblue International Kindergarten. It is near mypany and I can help when you are busy." Ceres had to agree. Suddenly, Johny called out, "Ask the driver to change thene!" He sounded anxious as if there was an emergency. "What did you say?" Ceres was confused. "Ask the driver to change thene, now!" "Ask the driver to change thene? Johny, are you talking to me?" She thought that Johny was talking to someone else rather than her. "Fasten your seat belt and protect your head!" "What?" Before Ceres could grasp his meaning, the car skidded with an ear-piercing sound. She instinctively held Swedum in her arms! The car had been driving fast. Ceres'' head knocked on the front seat and her ears began tingling. After a long time, she came back to her senses and slowly got up. "Miss Ceres, are you alright?" The driver in front asked. Ceres hurriedly checked on Swedum. Swedum sat in a child car seat and was fine. "Swedum, are you alright?" "I''m fine, Mommy. Look!" Swedum pointed to the road. Ceres turned around and saw a car ident! Chapter 191 You Still Love Him Chapter 191 You Still Love Him The two cars collided! It was right in front of them! Ceres felt a burst of fear. If there was any mishap, it would be their car colliding. Markus patted his chest and said, "The car in front is retrograde, and the car behind overtakes us, otherwise, it will be us. Miss Ceres, we are lucky!" Ceres frowned slightly as she recalled what Johny had said on the phone. He said let the driver changenes! "Johny, are you still there?" Ceres hurriedly picked up his phone and found that it was still answering the call. There was no sound at the end of the phone. The next second, Ceres heard the police sirens on the phone. She saw a police caring in front of her. The road waspletely paralyzed and many people stopped to watch the scene. At that moment, Ceres was suddenly a little panicked. She said, "Markus, help me look after the children!" Ceres got off directly. She almost stumbled to the front and pushed through the crowd. The two cars were smashed beyond recognition and still smoking. Ceres looked inside and saw Johny, whose face was covered in blood! She shouted, "Johny! Wake up!" Johny did not move. When he heard Ceres, he slowly raised his eyelids. Unfortunately, he had not The ambnce arrived. Johny was directly sent to the emergency room. Ceres stood outside the emergency room with her arms around Swedum, her mind filled with what Johny had said at thest minute of the call. She thought, "Did his car always follow behind us? He told me to tell the driver to changenes because he knew that there would be a car ident? But I did not understand what Johny said, so Johny directly chose to overtake us and collide the truck?" If it was true, then Johny was using his life to protect Ceres and Swedum. Ceres did not dare to imagine it. Swedum said, "Mommy, will daddy be all right?" "No, daddy will be fine," Ceres said in a low voice, and she was not sure herself. At this time, she remembered the car ident that had happened to Johny, the bullet that Johny had blocked for her, and the dagger that she had stabbed into Johny''s chest before she left. Was he still able to withstand such torment? Bob quickly walked in. When he saw Ceres, he hurriedly asked, "How is Johny?" Ceres replied, "I don''t know yet." Bob loosened his tie and punched the wall, "I was too slow. If I had been a little faster, it wouldn''t have been like this." Ceres said, "What''s going on?" Bob said, "Johny knew that he was dealing with the Morris Group. Mike might be bad for you. He has always sent someone to keep an eye on Mike. Today, someone reported that Mike came out of the Winsors'' house. Suddenly, there was something wrong with the route. Johny was nearby. He saw Mike driving and following you. "Johny followed Mike all the time. Late, Mike changed his way. Johny asked me to contact the transportation department to stop Mike immediately, but I was still a littlete. Mike was so crazy. " Ceres confirmed her conjecture by Bob''s words. Mike wanted to take revenge on Ceres and Swedum. He wanted them to die. Johny collided with the car to protect them. "Mommy, daddy is trying to save us," Swedum looked at Ceres sadly. Ceres stroked his little head, "It''ll be fine. It''ll be fine." She seems tofort Swedum with these words, but also seems tofort herself. The rescue was still going on. Ceres called Nick and asked him to take Swedum away. Bob also specially asked people to send them back. At first, Swedum did not want to leave. He wanted to wait for his daddy to wake up. Ceres promised him that she would inform him immediately when he woke up. Only then did he reluctantly leave. It was so long and desperate to wait outside the rescue room. Bob sat next to Ceres, who was praying. Bob looked at Ceres, who was muttering, and said, "In fact, you still love him, don''t you?" "No, I don''t love him anymore." Ceres opened her eyes and shook his head stiffly. Bob said, "You are lying. You can lie to others, but you can''t lie to yourself. If you don''t love him, why are you so afraid that he will die?" Ceres said, "That''s because he saved our lives. It''s human nature for me to pray for him. Even if it''s someone else, so am I." Ceres''s tone was still a little stiff. She didn''t want to have any contact with all people and things rted to Johny. "He is the enemy who killed my father," she said, looking at the ground. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Bob said, "Johny hasn''t told you yet. I asked him to tell you the truth long ago, but he refused." Ceres said, "What truth?" "Alright," Bob took a deep breath, "I''ll tell you everything today. If Johny doesn''t wake up today, it can be regarded as an exnation to him." Ceres looked at Bob in disbelief. Was Johny hiding something from her? Bob said, "I investigated George''s matter. I always believed that the things I investigated would not have any problems. George was a killer and came from an international organization named 9. He used to be very famous and had never failed in his career as a killer." Johny had mentioned this to Ceres. Bob said, "I think Johny should have told you about this. Whether you believe that your father is such a person or not, this is the truth. There are still many people looking for him internationally. The reason why he went to jail is to avoid those people." "Maybe he wants to live for you," Bob looked at Ceres. This was like Ceres''s guess. Bob said, "A killer has already put life and death aside, and George didn''t hesitate to sit in prison for decades to live. That can only mean one thing. He has concerns, and that concerns you. "The reason why hemitted suicide was also for you." Ceres said, "Shut up! Since you said that my father could endure decades of imprisonment for me, then why did hemit suicide? Isn''t this self-contradictory" Ceres interrupted Bob rudely. Bob said, "Because he wants you to be with Johny. He must die!" Bob shouted in a high-pitched voice, startling Ceres. Ceres said, "I don''t understand." Bob said, "You should know about Johny''s mother''s death when he was very young, right?" Ceres couldn''t figure out what this had to be with Johny''s mother. "Johny''s mother had been assassinated." Chapter 192 He Had Done So Much for Her Chapter 192 He Had Done So Much for Her Ceres was trembling! She could not believe her ears! It felt like something had exploded on her head! It is unbelievable! Although Bob had not finished speaking, she had already vaguely guessed something. Bob looked at the stunned Ceres and turned his head to one side, "I think you probably guessed that Johny''s mother was killed by an organization named 9. At that time, another killer as famous as George oversaw the task. I just don''t know why George was the one who carried out the taskter. So, we never found out." Ceres felt her body cold. So, it was her father that killed Johny''s mother. Bob said, "At that time, the people of the Winsors were already infinitely close to the truth, so George hid in prison. As a result, the clues were cut off, so we did not continue to investigate. Otherwise, you might not even have this father." Ceres was in silence. Bob continued, "And George is not your biological father. Johny did not lie about this matter. I inquired about George''s medical records in a hospital. He was injured many years ago and lost his fertility. This happened before he met your mother, so George was very clear that you were not his biological daughter." Ceres closed her eyes in pain. A drop of tears slowly flowed down. Even if her father knew that she was not his biological daughter, even if he knew that Sally betrayed him, he still raised her alone. "Johny found it hard to ept it when he found out about it. You should know how much Johny wanted to see his mother and how much he hated the murderer who killed his mother. But when the truth surfaced, the first person he thought of was you! "He didn''t tell you the truth because he was worried that you couldn''t ept it. You are kind. You couldn''t ept that George is a killer. Moreover, you couldn''t let go of the fact that George killed his mother. Thus, he could only hide the truth," Bob said, looking at Ceres. Ceres''s tears fell to the ground and resounded. Bob said, "George chose tomit suicide so that you could stay with Johny. He knew that only when he died could hepletely hide the truth, because the Winsors could not have a murderer''s daughter as the mistress, and the Winsors could not allow an enemy''s daughter to be the mistress." Bob took a deep breath, "to be honest, I admire George. For the sake of a non-biological daughter, he has given up everything he has." Ceres covered her face with her hands. Ceres recalled every bit of Johny at that time. He once wanted to make out with her. She was ready, but he stopped. Thinking that she was the daughter of his enemy, he could not make out with her. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She could not imagine how much pressure Johny had been under at that time. Bob said, "Johny has been helping you find your biological father. He knows that George is the most important person you care about. He knows that no one dotes on you since you were a child, and he hopes to find your biological father. If you can have more people who dote on you, you can get a trace offort when you lose George. He thought of everything, just want you to bear less pain. "Unfortunately, it all backfired on him. You hate him, and he is in pain." Bob sighed deeply, "But the pain that Johny has to bear is no less than yours. Ceres, I have to say something that you might not like to hear. He is in more pain than you are. For you, he cannot avenge his mother. From the moment he found out that his mother was assassinated, he made up his mind to take revenge. But the enemy is right in front of him, but he can''t do it. You should understand the pain." Yes, Ceres understood. When she felt that it was Johny who killed her father, she experienced how difficult to endure. The murderer was in front of her, but she couldn''t get rid of him. It was more ufortable than killing her. However, at that time, Johny had to find a way to reduce the pain she had to endure when he bore the same pain. He had to do everything he could to conceal his family and bear the pressure of his family. How difficult was he at that time? Bob said, "From the moment you disappeared, he had been frantically looking for you until he found out that it was Jack who did it. He had never been humble in front of Jack, but for you, he had to be humble. Jack requested him to be engaged to Annie. He did it." Ceres looked at Bob with tears. It turned out that the engagement with Annie was for her. Bob said, "But Jack went back on his word. He not only didn''t hand you over but also put forward other conditions. For you, Johny broke with the Winsors." Ceres said, "He broke with them?" Ceres didn''t know anything about the break between Johny and the Winsors. Until this moment, she thought Johny was the president of the Winsor Group and the heir of the Winsors. Bob said, "Yes, he has cut it off with the Winsors. In the past three years, he did not go home and fight against the Winsors everywhere. At that time, the Eagle Group lost the most important chip, and some products that should be listed were not be listed. The Eagle Group also faced a life and death moment. He used such an Eagle Group to fight against the Winsors. "There was this one time that he did not sleep for four days and four nights. He knew that if he wanted Jack to let you go, he must be strong enough. The Eagle Group must be strong enough. "Over the past three years, he has never stopped looking for you. Your name is taboo, and none of us dare to mention you in front of him. "Also,st time, Bill wanted to free Johny, so he drugged him. That was why everything you saw happened. Johny hasn''t touched a woman in the past few years. He only cares about work." After learning the truth, Ceres did not feel free. She just felt that her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t figure it out. Bob said, "Ceres, Johny was going to tell you everything, but you didn''t give him a chance. I''ve known him for so many years, but I''ve never seen him care so much about someone. He loves you. Are you willing to give up a man who doesn''t even want his life for you, a man who doesn''t even avenge his mother?" Ceres didn''t know how to answer this question. At this time, the lights in the emergency room went out. Bob and Ceres looked up. They stood up almost at the same time. The door of the emergency room opened and Ruby walked out from inside. He was sweating profusely. Bean-sized sweats soaked his hair and trickled down from his sideburns slowly. At that moment, Ceres found that her legs were trembling, she did not dare to move forward, did not dare to speak, she was afraid to get a result she did not want to hear. Bob seemed to see Ceres''s hesitation. In fact, as a man, he did not dare to. He took a deep breath. Then he asked, "Ruby, how is Johny?" Chapter 193 Make a Choice Chapter 193 Make a Choice Ruby heaved a long sigh of relief. He said, "Johny is really lucky to have survived another disaster." At that moment, Ceres almost fell because of fatigue. Fortunately, Johny managed to survive. Ruby said, "However, Johny''s injuries are very serious, especially his head. He suffered a very strong impact. We cannot know what will happen until he wakes up." Ceres''s heart tightened again, "Then, will he... not wake up?" She felt the roar of her ears. When she was a child, she always had such bad luck. If she lied to her teacher that she had a cold and wanted to ask for leave, she would catch a cold. If She lied to her father that she had a stomachache, she would have a stomachache. Ceres said, "Johny once pretended to be in a vegetative state for so long. Will he be a vegetative state this time?" Ruby said, "For now, this possibility is not ruled out." Ceres took a deep breath; it was not the time for her to rx. Ruby said, "Privately, I don''t think Johny should be unable to wake up. I''m more worried about his brain injury. If Johny wakes up and has a brain injury, it will be more troublesome." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Bob had already understood what Ruby was saying. He patted Ruby on the shoulder and said, "Alright, Ruby, go rest first." "Okay, then I''ll take my time," Ruby was too tired. "You don''t have to worry too much. The car ident was much more serious than this one. Johny was able to survive, and so was this time," Bob said as he walked to Ceres. Ceres understood that this was aforting remark, but she still nodded solemnly. She believed that Johny would be fine. Johny was transferred to the VIP ward. Ceres saw that his body was wrapped in gauze. She couldn''t even see his face. She imagined how much suffering he had suffered in the past. Ceres couldn''t help but cry again. The lights in the other emergency room were off. Sally and Mary immediately stood up and surrounded the doctor! "Doctor, how is my husband?" Sally pulled the doctor''s sleeve with a hoarse voice. "Doctor, how is my father?" Mary also looked at the doctor anxiously. The doctor took off his mask and sighed, "Sorry, we did our best." Sally copsed to the ground. "Don''t get so agitated, this patient''s family member. Your husband is brain dead now. There is still hope to wake up within three months, so don''t lose hope," the doctor said as he supported Sally. "Doctor, do you mean that my father is now in a vegetative state?" Mary looked at the doctor. The doctor said, "He is now in the state of brain death. If the patient can''t wake up within three months, then he can be judged as a vegetative state." Mary''s eyes were lifeless as she hugged her mother. The Morris Group was facing bankruptcy, and now that Mike had be like this. She might bear all the things in the family. Mary and Sally watched as Mike was wrapped in gauze and sent to the ward. Mary went to the bathroom, and the people in the bathroom were discussing the ident. The first person said, "It''s so scary! That man is retrograde. He risks his neck." The second person said, "I saw it clearly at that time. The car behind rushed out and directly collided with the car that went against the road. It was said that the two families were enemies. This car that went against the road was to crash into the car in front. The car behind was to protect the car in front." The first one said, "Isn''t this tooplicated? I heard that the person in the car is Johny? Johny is from the Eagle Group?" The second one said, "Yes, I also heard that it is Johny." The first one said, "How is he now?" The second one said, "The car has been ruined like that. Even if it doesn''t die, it must be a cripple. The entire front of the car has been ruined!" Mary listened to these words in the bathroom, her hands clenched into fists, her eyes bursting with endless hatred! It would be best to kill Johny! Otherwise, her father would have died in vain. When Mary returned to the ward, Sally looked at Mike with tears, "Mary, your father is motionless. Is he unable to wake up?" "Mom, I just heard that my dad crashed into Johny''s car," Mary said as she sat next to Sally. "Johny?" Sally thought this was just an ident. She was just saying that misfortunes nevere singly. "Johny is trying to protect Ceres. What do you think we should do about this?" Mary stared at Sally. Sally was Ceres''s biological mother. Naturally, Mary had to ask Sally about her daughter! "What do we do?" Sally did not quite understand what Mary was saying. Mary said, "It''s because of Ceres that my father is lying here. She is your daughter. Shouldn''t you teach her a lesson?" Sally turned her head to the side. She had made the right decision before. She should not only rely on The Morrises but also support Ceres. Now she saw that The Morrises wasing to an end. She would rely on Ceres in the future. Naturally, she would not provoke Ceres at this time. Sally said, "Your dad probably couldn''t take it anymore, so he ran into Ceres for you. In the end, Johny ran into him. If it wasn''t for your dad..." Mary said, "Mom! When did you start to speak up for that woman? If she hadn''te back to stir up trouble, would The Morrises have gone bankrupt? Would my dad be unable to take it easy? Besides, if she had returned to the position earlier, so many things wouldn''t have happened. In the end, it was all her fault! She was a jinx! Our family raised her for so many years in vain!" Mary shouted at Sally. Sally was very guilty. She didn''t dare to look at Mary. Both were her daughters. She didn''t dare to say who she was helping or not. After all, the situation was unclear, she didn''t dare to gamble. She said, "What do you want me to do?" "Me or her, you make your own choice!" Mary gave her final ultimatum. Sally hesitated, "Mary..." Mary said, "Mom, how about this? Johny is also in the hospital. Even if he is not dead, he is seriously injured. Go help him and send him to hell." "You, you told me to kill someone?" Sally looked at Mary in shock. Mary said, "That''s not killing. He is seriously injured. You just need to make a little move. If Johny dies, The Winsors will belong to me and Henry. You are my biological mother. I won''t ignore you. In the future, you will enjoy endless fortune." Sally fell into deep thought. If Johny died, then Ceres would have no one to rely on. Sally wouldn''t be able to rely on her. But once Johny died, just as Mary said, The Winsors would belong to Henry. She would rely on Mary. Mary said, "Mom, I know what you are thinking. You are worried that I am unreliable, so you don''t want to be enemies with Ceres. But you must be clear that you have done so many things to her. She hates you so much, how can she raise you as a mother? In this world, only I am the daughter who loves you!" Sally was in a panic. Chapter 194 Wake Up Chapter 194 Wake Up Johny still did not wake up. It had already been a day and a night, and there was no sign that he was going to wake up. Ceres stayed by Johny''s bedside the whole time. She found herself so helpless that she could do nothing but pray. She had already asked Ruby again and again. Ruby''s answers were the same. At present, he was out of danger. His vital signs were stable, but the brain damage was impossible to estimate. Ceres helped Johny tucked-in quilt, and Swedum called again. She went out and answered the call. "Mommy, has daddy recovered? I want to see daddy in the hospital," said Swedum anxiously. Ceres had no choice but tofort him. "Swedum, be good. The doctor said that daddy is out of danger. It''s just that daddy is too tired and needs a good rest. Go to bed. When Daddy wakes up, I''ll tell you, okay?" Swedum said, "Mommy, you can''t lie to me." Swedum seemed to already know the adults'' tricks inside and out. Ceres said, "Okay, Mommy won''t lie to you." Swedum said, "Well, daddy is awake. You must tell me. Mommy, have a good rest, too." Ceres said, "Okay." "Johny, you must wake up. Otherwise, how can I exin it to your son?" Ceres heaved a sigh of relief after hanging up the phone. The windows enclosed a blue sky of infinite depth and clear sun. Ceres could not help but squint his eyes and look up at the sky. The nurse pushed the medical cart to the door of Johny''s ward. The bodyguard at the door immediately stopped her. The nurse smiled and said, "It''s to change the infusion liquid for Mr. Johny." The bodyguards made way and smiled, the one said, "Weren''t they all young girls before? The other said, "Yes, an old one came today," This nurse was Sally. She hated it when people teased her age. She took good care of herself. She was in her fifties but looked like she was in her forties. Some people would believe her if she pretended to be in her thirties. Sally said, "What do you know? I''m the head nurse, so I''m older." "Okay, Head Nurse, pleasee in," the bodyguard opened the door for Sally. Sally immediately pushed the medical cart inside. Johny was the only one in the room who had not woken up. She immediately pushed the cart forward. After all, this was the first time Sally had done something like this, and she was also frightened. She carefully recalled what Mary had said. She was right. If The Morrises and Mary both bankrupted, then she would not be able to rely on Ceres. Ceres hated her to death. How could Ceres raise her? That was why she had done this in the end. If Johny died, the Winsors would be Henry''s. Mary gave birth to a son for The Winsors. That was the eldest grandson of The Winsors. The Winsors would never abandon her no matter what. Sally calmed herself down and immediately took the medicine from the medical cart. It was glucose with special medicine. If it entered Johny''s body for three minutes, Johny would immediately die! At that time, no one would check what was in his infusion bottle. Sally took the infusion bottle, reced it with the infusion bottle she had prepared beforehand, and hung it up again. The liquid slowly dropped. "What are you doing?" A shout came from behind. Sally trembled in fear. She turned around and saw Ceres. Fortunately, she was wearing a nurse hat and a mask. Sally replied, "Hello, Miss Ceres. I''m changing the infusion bottle for Mr. Johny." Ceres slowly walked over and looked at the infusion bottle with glucose on it. Ceres said, "When I left, there was still more than half a bottle left in the bottle. Why did you change it?" "The doctor asked me to change. I''m not sure. I''ll ask the doctor." Sally prepared to leave. Ceres grabbed Sally by the wrist and pulled off her mask, "Mom!" She immediately had a bad premonition and turned to look at the infusion bottle. The liquid in the infusion bottle had already entered Johny''s body. She wanted to pull out the needle, but found that Sally was hugging her waist tightly! Ceres said, "Let me go! Let me go!" Sally hugged Ceres tightly, not letting go. She only needed to wait three minutes. Three minutes was enough! "What did you do to the infusion bottle? Let me go!" Ceres struggled with all her might. In the end, she was younger, dragging Sally''s body forward with all her might. "Don''t me me. Everyone needs to live for themselves, me too!" Sally gritted her teeth and insisted. Close, close, almost... Ceres gritted his teeth and dragged Sally''s body. She suddenly exerted force and pulled the needle out. Blood flowed out from Johny''s hand. Sally saw that the needle was pulled out and copsed to the ground. She was exhausted and panting. Ceres looked at the liquid in the infusion bottle and felt that something was wrong. She watched the liquid enter Johny''s body and wondered if it was poisonous. She immediately ran to the head of the bed and prepared to ring the bell. Seeing this, Sally pulled Ceres back again, "Johny is dead, and all of this is over. Why did you save him." When Ceres was about to touch the bell, Sally suddenly rushed over. Ceres directly fell to the ground and knocked her head on the corner of the table. She was suddenly dizzy. The bodyguards outside the door heard the movement and immediately rushed in. "Quick, call the doctor!" Ceres shouted at them. The bodyguards immediately subdued Sally. Johny slowly opened his eyes. The blood on Ceres''s forehead flowed down to the corner of her eyes, blurring her vision. She finally saw Johny open his eyes. "Johny, you''re awake?" she said. "Your head..." Johny''s voice was very hoarse. The doctor said, "You''re awake!" The doctor rushed in. "Doctor, quick! I don''t know what kind of liquid is in the infusion bottle. Look and see if there is any poison, take measures quickly!" Ceres shouted. Johny reached out his hand to touch Ceres''s forehead but found that he was in so much pain that he could not move. "Doctor, wrap Ceres up," Johny said. Ceres said, "I''m fine!" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Be good!" Johny shouted angrily. A weak voice came from Johny, it was so dignified that no one dared to disobey it. One doctor immediately wrapped Ceres up. Both sides carried out at the same time. The doctor quickly found out the specific ingredients of the medicine and re-injected the liquid for neutralization. The ward was busy for a while and finally quieted down. Ruby took his colleagues away, leaving only Ceres and Johny in the ward. Johny looked at the bloody gauze on Ceres''s forehead, raised his hand, and put it down again. He said, "Does that hurt?" At that moment, Ceres was in tears. What was that bit of injury to her? He was so nervous! Chapter 195 Gossip Chapter 195 Gossip "Don''t cry!" Johny shouted at Ceres as he used to. His tone was still assertive, dignified, and irresistible. Johny used all his strength to reach out and wipe the tears on Ceres''s face. "Sorry." Ceres was sitting beside Johny''s bed and concerned about Johny. Johny was injured seriously in a car ident. He had no choice but to stay in the hospital for some time. Since Johny was injured, Ceres took care of him in the hospital. Ceres didn''t tell Johny the truth even though she knew it already. Both of them barely talked to each other. Although they might have a little chit-chat some time, Ceres wouldn''t have eye contact with Johny. Bill and Bob visited Johny regrly, but Bill came more often. One day, Bill entered the room while Ceres was helping Johny to eat. "Wow, it seems like I can get free food again." Bill walked to the table and looked at the dishes. "Ceres, did you cook these dishes?" Bill asked. Those dishes didn''t seem done by Ceres. "No, these dishes are from the hospital." Ceres smiled and felt a little embarrassed. Bill was disappointed and said, "Ceres, my brother saved you from a car ident, but you don''t even cook a dish for him!" Ceres felt more embarrassed. "Bill!" Johny shouted. "Sorry, my bad!" Bill apologized immediately. "I am going to clean up these dishes. You guys feel free to chat," Ceres said. She piled up the dishes and took them out of the room. Bill asked once Ceres left the room, "Are you guys okay? Why doesn''t Ceres cook for you? I am sure you can walk and jump soon if she cooks for you! I would say Ceres can make the best food in the world!" Johny didn''t know why Ceres stopped cooking either. Maybe Ceres was still angry about him. "Shut up." A woman was speaking outside the room. "I''m here for Ceres. Is she there?" Alice stood at the door with a bag of fruits and some flowers. She came to visit Johny. The guards blocked Alice''s way, "Miss Ceres is not here. You need to wait at the door until shees." Due to their experience with Sally, the guards barely let people get into the room. Bill heard the noise outside and went to open the door. He didn''t expect to meet Alice here. Alice was surprised to see Bill here. Both of them looked at each other for a long time. "Why are you here?" Bill asked. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "I am looking for Ceres. It seems like Ie to the wrong ce," Alice replied and wanted to leave. Bill grabbed her arm and said immediately, "You are at the right ce! But, what''s your rtionship with Ceres?" "Ceres is my best friend. We were roommates in college," Alice answered. Bill realized the sign-up sheet of Glory Entertainment that Ceres had asked from him might be for Alice. "What Ceres will do if she finds out that I had sex with Alice." Bill tried to stop thinking about that. "Alice, why are you here?" Ceres was back. "Ie to visit Johny," Alice said. "Come in," Ceres asked Alice to go into the room together. Bill was very embarrassed. He didn''t know where to ce his hands once he realized he had sex with Ceres''s best friend. "Hello, Bill," Alice greeted Bill politely. "Hi," Johny tried to reply nicely. "Alice, the sign-up sheet of Glory Entertainment was from Bill. Bill, Alice is my best friend. Remember to take care of her in thepany," Ceres said. Nobody replied. Ceres felt a little bit awkward. She didn''t know if she said something inappropriately. Alice put the fruits and followers on the table. She talked with Johny for a while and was ready to leave. Unfortunately, it was raining heavily outside again. "Alice, did you bring an umbre?" Ceres couldn''t find an umbre in the room. "Don''t worry. I''ll find a taxi," Alice said. "No, you are a celebrity. Don''t let others recognize you," Ceres responded. "I''m not a celebrity. Nobody will know who I am," Alice said. Johny coughed lightly and said, "Bill, go and give Alice a ride." "Alright," Bill said. He didn''t expect Johny would ask him to give Alice a ride. Alice and Bill left the room. When they arrived at the parking lot, Alice said, "Bill, I''ll take a taxi. You don''t have to drive me home." Bill rejected, "No. I have to do what I promised. I also have a few words to tell you." Alice got in the car. Both of them kept ncing at each other without saying a word on the way. Then Alice broke the silence. "Mr. Jaden, you said you have something to tell me." "Yeah. Your name is Alice?" Bill couldn''t remember Alice''s name until today. Bill''s words made Alice feel down. Alice couldn''t believe that Bill didn''t remember her name after having sex with her. "Yes," Alice replied. "I''m so sorry. I don''t know you are Ceres''s best friend. I won''t even touch you that night If I know this. Could you keep this a secret?" Bill said. He didn''t want to offend Alice. Alice felt more ufortable after hearing Bill''s words. "I won''t tell anyone, Mr. Jaden, including Ceres," Alice responded. Bill felt sorry for Alice when he noticed that she was a little unhappy. The next day, gossip about Bill took the headlines of the entertainment news again. "Bill Jaden went to the hospital with an unknown female actress!" the newspaper wrote. Chapter 196 Lets Start Afresh Chapter 196 Let''s Start Afresh For female celebrities, the hospital was a very important ce. Especially when they went to the hospital with men. Many news headlines said that Mr. Jaden had knocked a female star up, so they went to make an appointment for surgery. Some even said that they might be secretly married. The news broke out one after another. Bill and Alice were also photographed when they went to the hotelst time. However, the paparazzi thought that the news wasmon. and it was meaningless to expose the photos. However, the photos had been exposed when the news that Bill and Alice went to the hospital together came out. Nancy asked her to go to thepany when Alice saw the news. Nancy dropped the newspapers and magazines in front of Alice. "Alice, how did I tell you in our first meeting? I repeatedly stressed that you should not take shortcuts, especially not provoke Mr. Jaden! Look at the news!" Alice flipped through the magazines. She didn''t expect that encountering Mr. Jaden two times was all photographed. What made her even sadder was that in the news, her name was so insignificant that some pieces of news even directly reced her name with an unfamous female celebrity. She had been in the entertainment circle for more than three years, but she didn''t deserve to have her name. It was pathetic. "I don''t have that kind of rtionship with Mr. Jaden. We just have amon friend, so I encounter Mr. Jaden at the hospital." Alice''s voice was very weak. She knew that her answer was not persuasive. "Who cares about the truth? Everyone only believes in the gossip! No matter what you did in the N?velDrama.Org owns all content. hospital, they will say that you have been knocked up and you seek connections with the bigwigs." Nancy was so angry that she paced back and forth in the room. She had always been very strict with her artists. Nancy did not expect that such a thing would happen under her leadership. "I can exin." Alice lowered her head. "Exin? Who are you going to exin it to? Is it useful to exin it to me? Alice, do you know Bill''s father, Mr. Harper Jaden? He doesn''t like the artists in thepany hooking up with Bill? Do you know that you will kill me by doing this?" Nancy roared at Alice. Alice didn''t know what to say. She just hung her head and didn''t speak. "You are also an artist of Glory Entertainment. You should know that Mr. Jaden has been very restrained these two years. Then you should know the reason, right? It is because Mr. Jaden knocked a female star up and angered Mr. Jaden. Do you know who that female star is?" Alice raised her head and looked at Nancy. She had only heard of it, but she did not know who that person was. "Laurel, you should know, right?" Alice opened her mouth and could not say a word. She knew Laurel. Laurel signed a contract with Glory Entertainment almost at the same time as her. However, Laurel had obtained the top resources from the beginning and then became popr because of a TV drama. However, she suddenly announced that she had withdrawn from the entertainment industry. Laurel said that she did not like the shy entertainment circle and liked to live a normal life. She had a boyfriend outside the circle and was going to get married. It caused quite a stir back then. Some people felt sorry for Laurel. After all, her career was moving into top gear. If she worked hard to y roles in a few more dramas, she might be able to be the best actress in a leading role. Some people were happy for her because not everyone dared to exit from this circle. After all, only people in this circle knew how hard and dark this circle was. Alice was quite happy for Laurel when she saw the news because it was said that Laurel''s boyfriend was born with a silver spoon. "Few people in thepany know about this secret. Laurel had to quit. If she hadn''t listened to Mr. Harper, she would have been killed." "She disappears after abortion." Alice lowered her head again. "Alice, no matter who you provoke, you mustn''t provoke Mr. Jaden. Mr. Harper will not forgive you whether it is true or false." Nancy threw a contract in front of Alice. "I will terminate your contract so that my artists and I won''t be involved." Alice looked at Nancy''s indifferent face and bit her lips. "Nancy, I have nothing to do with Mr. Jaden. Please help me." Alice had never been so meek, but this time she had no choice. If she were fired, she would bear a huge amount of cancetion money. There were a handful of artists like her and arge number of graduates from the art academy would enter into society every year. She didn''t know where to go. At least, she could have some small roles here. Once she left here, her career would be finished. However, Nancy still had a cold face. "I can''t help you." She suddenly thought of something. "Don''t you have amon friend with Mr. Jaden? You go to meet Mr. Jaden. Whoever started the trouble should end it, but don''t get your hopes up. After all, Mr. Harper is his father. He must be better than his son." Alice left thepany with the letter of cancetion. In the hospital. Ceres bent over the bed, asleep when Johny woke up. The gauze on his body had been removed for the past two days. It was easier for him to move. He reached out and stroked Ceres''s long hair. Her hair was still as silky and soft as before. He could no longer remember thest time he stroked her hair like this. Ceres woke up and found that Johny was looking at her affectionately. She subconsciously wiped the corners of her lips. Johny smiled. "No spittle." "Would you like some water? I''ll get you some water." Ceres smiled awkwardly. "No, stay here with me." Johny grabbed her wrist. Ceres sat down obediently, her eyes lowered and her eyshes trembling slightly like a frightened butterfly. "You''ve lost weight." Johny''s voice was very calm. It seemed that they had not chatted with each other calmly since their reunion. "I''m fine." Ceres pursed her lips and smiled. "I miss you so much." Johny''s words naturally blurted out, and he did not expect that he would say this bluntly. Ceres was a little surprised. She remembered that Johny rarely said things like "I miss you" or "I love you" when they were together. Alice had always called Johny a "veteran cadre". "Let''s start afresh." Chapter 197 Help Ones Friend at All Costs Chapter 197 Help One''s Friend at All Costs Ceres had never thought that she would flee when she heard Johny''s words. She said nothing and fled the ward, away from Johny. Ceres didn''t know how to face Johny when Bob told her the truth. She could believe that Johny did not kill her father, but she didn''t know how to pluck up her courage to love him again. He deceived her so many times, pretending to be a vegetable and acting as a bodyguard to test her. She lost their first child because of him. These things had been deeply engraved on her mind. She was so tired. If loving someone was so tiring, she preferred not to love. Ceres spared no efforts to love Johny when they were together, but she was afflicted with wounds of all descriptions. It was said that a person who had experienced a crash would feel the pain when he heard the harsh braking sound, even after recovery. Ceres was in such a state. The wounds on her body could be healed, but the injuries in her heart might follow her forever. N invited Ceres out. They were in the coffee shop near the hospital. Ceres did not know how to face Johny, so she dly epted the appointment. She stirred the coffee in her cup, and the swirl of the coffee seemed to swallow her up. N gave her a piece of ck forest cake. "Ceres, I heard that Johny was badly hurt. Why didn''t you tell me when he was in operation?" "What?" Ceres raised her head and started to eat the cake with her spoon. "If you had told me, I would have waited for him outside the emergency room. If he had seen me, he would have been touched!" N put her hands together and looked at the stars outside the window dreamily. "When the time hade, I would have cried and taken advantage of this opportunity to confess my feelings. What a touching scene!" At this point, N reached out and patted Ceres on the forehead, "Your bad girl, why don''t you remember me? I missed such a good opportunity!" "N, are you serious about Johny?" Ceres asked helplessly. To be honest, N kept mentioning Johny from the moment Ceres met her, something like that Johny was her Mr. Right. N said that she was attracted to Johny when she met him at the age of seven, and she only wanted to marry him. Ceres and Alice were tired of these words because N said slovenly. In addition, she had dumped a lot of boyfriends. Therefore, Alice and Ceres did not take her words seriously at all. They just thought she was joking. However, Ceres had to face up to this problem. "I''m serious!" N mmed her hands on the table with an expression of being vited, staring at Ceres, "Ceres, are we good friends?" "Of course!" Ceres rolled her eyes at N. "Since it is! Now is the time to help your good friend at all costs." N looked at Ceres with her arms crossed. Ceres sighed. She wondered when N could change her temper. "Fine. I will go to the kitchen to borrow two knives from the owner of the coffee shop." "Go to the hell! I''m serious! You already said that you don''t love Johny anymore, so Johny is mine! From now on, you shouldn''t appear in the hospital. I would take care of Johny." N gave Ceres her strawberry cream cake. "Then I will take care of him every day, chat with him and N has already thought of all the steps. "Look!" N handed her mobile phone to Ceres. "This is the menu made by a nutritionist. I have sent it to the chef in Exquisite Restaurant. They cook for me every day. Then I will feed it to Johny." As N spoke, she imagined Johny having the soup she fed and smiled sweetly. She had always wanted to get close to Johny during these years, but her family disagreed. They even arranged a marriage to get rid of her ideas. She nned to tell her family when the rice was cooked. Ceres did not expect that N had prepared for Johny with loving care. "Could it be that N is truly fond of Johny?" she thought. N took back her phone. "Ceres, you won''t lose anything. Think about it. Swedum will be very happy to know that I am with his father. I am his godmother, so I will not treat him unfairly, right?" N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She did not expect that N even thought of this. "Alright, it''s settled then. I have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first! Bye! I love you!" N said and left the coffee shop in a hurry. "Hey, N..." Ceres called out to her several times, but N seemed to have something urgent to do, leaving as fast as possible. N gave her a headache. She had not thought about how to deal with her rtionship with Johny, but N ran out to make trouble again! ''How about I let her stir up trouble so that I could calm down?'' Ceres thought. Ceres sat in the coffee shop for a while, then she picked up her bag and was ready to go back. The coffee shop was very close to the hospital. Ceres walked on foot. Just as she was taking a shortcut, a person suddenly covered her mouth and nose. The person was very strong, holding her neck with one arm. Even if Ceres had learned some martial arts in the past few years, she couldn''t use it. A pungent smell came. Ceres lost consciousness before she could struggle. When she woke up again, she found herself in a strange room. Unexpectedly, her limbs were not tied. Ceres stood up and looked out the window. This was a in apartment. She looked around, found a fruit knife on the table, and picked it up. Anyway, she had to have something to protect herself. She walked towards the door. The door opened as she was about to reach it. Ceres was shocked and immediately raised the fruit knife in her hand. A man in his fifties stood in front of her. There was a terrifying scar on his face that made people tremble in fear. The man looked at the fruit knife in her hand without any fear. "You are Ceres?" Chapter 198 Code Name Chapter 198 Code Name The car was speeding along the road. The wind blew in from the window, blowing up Ceres''s hair. Matt, who was in the driver''s seat, looked at Ceres out of the corner of his eyes and said, "You resemble George, although you are not his biological daughter." Ceres withdrew her gaze from the window. This person imed to be her father''s good friend. Ceres did not even think before following him to City M. "Is that so?" "Yes, you just like your father when you are pondering." Matt chuckled. "Am I really not his biological daughter?" Although Ceres already knew the answer, she still wanted to confirm it. ''What if there was a misunderstanding?'' she thought. She wished she could be her father''s biological daughter. "Yes, George was injured when he was on a mission with me. He lost his fertility. This was not a good thing. So other than the doctor who treated George, only I knew about this," Matt spoke at a natural pace. He looked mature and staid, but the scar on his weathered face was terrifying. Matt saw Ceres staring at his scar from the corner of his eyes and replied, "The scar was from a mission. As a killer, we had already faced death with equanimity." These words made Ceres, even more, believe that Bob had not lied to her. Every word Bob said was true. "Mr. Matt, can you tell me something about my father?" Ceres realized that she knew little about her father at the moment. Except for the circle with her, her father had another circle. "Of course. George and I were brought to the organization to train when we were eight years old. Those who were trained there were all orphans. There were more than thirty children in total, and only Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. five people could stay. George and I were two of the five people. We were eighteen when we finished all the training." "The organization promised us that we could get a high reward. What''s more, we could stop doing evil after twenty-five years old and leave the organization to live a normal life." "George''s code name is Red Phoenix. Mine is Purple Phoenix. We have never failed back then, famous around the world. This matter started because of me." Matt sighed and continued, "I was injured during a mission and left the scar. However, the organization arranged a new mission for me. I was unable toplete it, so George decided to help me. The target of this mission was the head of the Winsor family, Leticia." This was the first time Ceres had heard the name, Leticia, Johny''s mother. "Georgepleted the task. Actually, he had alreadypleted all the tasks before this one, and he was twenty-five years old. He had his beloved woman and decided to quit for ever. But he was targeted by the Winsor family and some people in Augsta due to the mission." "We all underestimated the Winsor family, so George had to hide in the countryside with his beloved woman. They hid for twelve years, but the Winsor family still found clues. George had to hide in prison." Ceres listened quietly. "You know what happenedter. George likes you very much. Although he knows that you are not his biological daughter, he regards you as his own child. He has his own ns. He could try tomute his sentence. If not, he would escape from prison and take you away." Her heart was aching. ''If I hadn''t known Johny, perhaps everything would have gone ording to dad''s n.'' ''I disrupted his n.'' Ceres thought. "It is me. It is all my fault." Matt nced at Ceres. "Child, this is not your fault. George met me before he died. He said that everyone has their own destiny. This is his destiny." "Did my father tell you anything else?" Ceres asked, her eyes lowered. "When we reach City M, I will tell you everything he told. Child, it is difficult to find you. Why did you disappear? I have been looking for you for more than three years." Matt smiled. "A lot of things happened to me too," Ceres said with a smile. Ceres had already sent a message to Johny and told him that she had to go on a business trip for two days. Johny asked her to be careful and said nothing else. The car drove for five hours and finally arrived at City M. At the foot of the mountain, it was the vige Ceres and George once lived in. It was dawn when they arrived. The vige in the morning was foggy. The fresh and familiar air caressed their faces. Thest time she came here was to hold a funeral for her father. It had been more than three years since then. They went to the cemetery. The vige cemetery was in the fields, with high and low graves. George''s grave was arranged by Johny, so it looked imposing. Matt brought two bottles of wine and sprinkled one on the ground. "George, we haven''t had a drink together for a long time. Let''s drink enough today." Ceres looked at the photo of her father on the tombstone and felt sad again. "I found your daughter. Don''t worry, your daughter is my daughter. I will take care of her." Matt and Ceres chatted in front of George''s grave for a while, then they returned to Ceres and George''s previous home. The house was preserved very well. It must have been due to Johny. Matt walked around the room and walked to a bookshelf. He rearranged some books and saw that the bookshelf suddenly turned. There was a secret room inside! Ceres did not know that. Matt brought Ceres into the room. It was not big and contained all sorts of weapons and equipment, as well as some things that George had collected. "The guy is stingy. I ask him for this treasure several times, but he says he doesn''t have it. It turns out that he leaves it for you." Matt took a jade bracelet and said that. He walked to something that looked like a safe and called Ceres over. "This is what your father left for you. Child, open it and have a look." Ceres entered her birthday three times. The safe finally opened. There was a letter inside. Ceres directly unfolded the letter. Her father''s handwriting came into view. Chapter 199 I Only Have Eyes for You Chapter 199 I Only Have Eyes for You What the letter read was the same as what Matt and Bob told Ceres. The letter said. "My dear Ceres, don''t feel sad for me. I felt fulfilled because of you. The only regret of my life is that I can''t watch you get married." "Love is the most wonderful and magical thing in the world. It''s not easy to meet someone worthy of love. I believe that Johny is a trustworthy man." "If one day, he no longer loves you, or you fall in love with someone else, don''t be sad, cheer up and live a good life." "Be free, my most beloved daughter." In the end, Ceres was in tears. Matt took out the other things in the box. "Ceres, this is some of George''s properties. There is some money in banks. If you need, you can take it out at any time." Looking at those things, Matt smiled. "This old man, he saved up so much these years. How shrewd he was!" "Mr. Matt, did my father meet Johny before?" Ceres was not interested in that at all. "Yes, Johny is his future son-inw. He must know about him before you married." Matt stroked Ceres''s long hair lovingly. "Matt wished you wouldn''t be angry with Johny because of his death. And you don''t need to feel guilty because he had killed Johny''s mother. Love is pure." "The grudges of the previous generation have nothing to do with you." Matt and Ceres had been on their way the whole night, so they decided to have a rest. They wanted to apany George. At the hospital. Johny had been staring at his phone. He thought that Ceres would report her situation in time, but his phone hadn''t rung since Ceres left. Johny thought that Ceres had returned when the door of the ward opened. Before a worde out of Johny''s mouth, he saw a beautiful girl standing at the door. It was N. Johny remembered this girl. The Yoder family and the Winsor family had worked together for many years and they often met each other during banquets. When N was young, she liked to follow behind him and call him "brother". Later, Johny grew up and didn''t participate in banquets often, so he seldom saw N. "Hello, long time no see!" N dressed gorgeously. "You may forget me. Let me introduce myself first. My name is N. We met when we were young. I called you ''brother''. Do you remember?" Johny frowned. He knew that N and Ceres cooperated to open Exquisite Restaurant, and they were friends. "I nearly forgot," Johny said politely. "Nearly? Then you still remember me?" N said in a loud voice. Johny looked at N with confusion. "Great, I knew I was so beautiful, lively and cute. You certainly remember me." She covered her mouth and snickered, then pped her hands. "Come in!" A man dressed as a chef pushed in a small cart on which there were many kinds of dishes. N asked, "Are you hungry? These are all carefully prepared for you,e and taste!" As she spoke, N ced the dining table, the tes, and the like on the table. The table was too small to amodate those dishes. Then N introduced the dishes to Johny one by one. Johny found that these seemed to be Ceres''s signature dishes. Johny reckoned that Ceres was too embarrassed to give dishes to him, so she asked N to do that. N gave a small bowl of soup to Johny and said, "You have to drink soup before you eat. It will warm your stomach and help digestion. I feed you." Johny quickly turned his face away. "No. Miss N, I''ll do it myself." The gauze on his hands had been removed in the past two days, and he could move freely. N curled her lips and handed the spoon to Johny. "Why are you so indifferent? Everyone wants to be close to me." Ceres liked to make soup before. Johny took a sip of the soup. He thought it was made by Ceres at first. However, when he tasted it again, he found that he was wrong. "How is it? Does it taste good?" N stared at Johny with one hand on her cheek. That burning gaze made Johny a little embarrassed. "She didn''t make it." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Who?" "Ceres." N rolled her eyes. "She didn''t! This was made by Exquisite Restaurant''s chef. I asked them to cook for several hours! Ceres won''t cook for you. She hasn''t cooked for two years!" "Why?" "What do you mean why? Do you think that Ceres asked me to prepare these for you? You are wrong! These are all carefully prepared by me. I hired a nutritionist to set up a recovery recipe for you. Ceres didn''t care about you at all!" Hearing that, Johny felt very ufortable. "In Ceres''s eyes, Swedum, Kirs and robots are more important than you." Johny felt more ufortable. "I am different, Johny," N said in a soft voice, "I only have eyes for you." Johny looked at N. She narrowed her eyes and revealed a charming smile. Johny felt that he might have gotten into trouble. "Drink it while it''s hot. From now on, I will take care of you. Don''t worry, although I was spoiled since I was young, I will do better than Ceres." "What''s more, we are from the same sort of background. I know your living habits. I will be a qualified wife in the future." Chapter 200 Ceress Biological Father Chapter 200 Ceres''s Biological Father In City M. Ceres and Matt stayed in City M for another day. Ceres didn''t n to go back, and Matt was aware of her worries. At dusk, the sun added a charming light to the mountain. Ceres and Matt walked in the field. "Kid, you seem to have something on your mind." "Mr. Matt, you can call me Ceres," Ceres said politely. "Okay. Can you tell me what''s on your mind?" Matt sat down on the ridge. "Mr. Matt, have you ever been in a rtionship?" Ceres asked. Mattughed when he heard that question. "Why are you suddenly asking this? Do you think that if I had never been in love, I''m not qualified to listen to your thoughts?" "I didn''t mean that." Ceres smiled in embarrassment. Ceres wondered if because Matt and George were good friends, so she trusted Matt very much. She told Matt about how she met and love Johny. Hearing that, Matt asked, "Ceres, you told your love story to me without reservation. In exchange, I want to tell you about my romance." "I''m all ears." "Before I gave up the old business at the age of twenty-five, I earned a lot of money. I started my global travel n, spending too much money. There were many women around me. Then one day, I met her. We quickly fell in love and got married within three days." "We settled down in a manor in France. I loved her very much at that time, but people like me had too many enemies. Many people wanted to kill me. We had to skulk and hide." "This meant that I had no choice but to hide my identity and all my past from her. I told her that I was in the real estate business. She told me that she was a reporter." "Most of the time, we gathered from the numbers of less. As a result, we cherished every moment of being with each other. Until I found out that she was a policewoman, a spy." Hearing that, Ceres''s heart clenched. "She had been a spy by my side for seven years. I thought I hid it well, but she still found out. I thought if I held my tongue and pretended not to see, everything woulde right, and I could still live with her." "Later, I found out that she already knew all, but she didn''t reveal me. Thus, we had a harmonious life." "What happened after that?" Ceres was eager to know the answer. She knew that they couldn''t hide it for a lifetime. "After ten years, her superior forced her to move on. I knew her passion for work and her tasks, so I deliberately revealed the evidence to her. Ten dayster, we finally fought a battle. We ended up with tragedy." Matt said those things with a smile. "And then?" Matt patted Ceres on her head affectionately. "Nothing special happenedter. Later on, as you know, I hid myself from ce to ce. She was still catching me and I was still running away. It has been more than a decade." Ceres felt a little sad, but Matt still looked calm and rxed, as if he enjoyed that kind of life. "She lied to you and you still love her so much?" "Ceres, this is a world full of lies. Everyone is lying. I never cared that she lied to me because we didn''t match each other from the beginning. Our love is true, and that''s enough." Matt stood up. "Alright, it''s time to go home and cook. I will cook a good dish for you!" Ceres followed behind Matt and fell into deep thought. She could understand what Matt meant. Johny did lie to her, but his love was also true. In retrospect, her marriage was a lie. In the evening, Matt and Ceres had a good meal. Matt cooked, and he drank some wine with Ceres. Although they had known each other for a few days, they were close to each other. "Ceres, I have to leave here tomorrow morning." Matt picked up his wine cup and said, "Just take this meal as a farewell to me." "Mr. Matt, where are you going?" "I don''t know either. You know, I''m still running for my life, so I can go everywhere." Matt said as he finished the cup of wine in his gulp. Ceres didn''t ask him to stay. She knew that she couldn''t keep him either. After all, he had many enemies. "My phone number always changes, and it''s inconvenient to contact you. This is my email. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can send me an email." Matt handed a note to Ceres. "Although I am a fugitive, I am powerful." Ceres kept the note in her phone and burned it. Matt felt gratified. "It seems that George educated you well." "Have a nice journey, Mr. Matt." Ceres smiled. "I will." Matt took out a piece of paper, "George asked me to find your biological father in case you feel lonely without your father. These are all the information I have investigated about him." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Matt gave the note to Ceres. "If you follow this information, you can find him. If you are unwilling to do it, I can help you." Ceres stared at the paper on the table. The clue of her biological father was on it. Ceres thought, ''Who on earth was my biological father?'' Chapter 201 Mary Was Infertile Chapter 201 Mary Was Infertile Ceres suddenly took a deep breath, picked up the paper, and burned it. Matt looked at Ceres in shock. Ceres smiled at Matt and said, "Mr. Matt, I only have one father. His name is George." Hearing that, Matt felt like crying. "Great. George didn''t live in vain." The next day, Ceres wanted to send Matt off, but Matt left in the middle of the night. He left a note for Ceres which said that he didn''t like parting. Ceres agreed. Ceres didn''t intend to return to Imperial City immediately. Life in the mountains was good, making Ceres feel as if she had returned to her childhood, so she decided to stay here for a few more days. As for the rest, she had known how to deal with it. In the hospital, Imperial City. In the department of gynecology. Mary made an appointment with the best gynecologist. Her father, Mike, had yet to wake up. The shareholders of the Morris Group had already fled. She couldn''t hold on and had to look after herself first. She knew that Johny had woken up. She also knew that Sally had been captured because of killing Johny. Finally, she understood that she couldn''t interfere with the Morrises'' matters. The most important thing now was herself! "Doctor, have all the results of my examinatione out? When can I be pregnant?" The doctor didn''t answer her question immediately, which made Mary anxious. "Why don''t you speak?" "Mrs. Winsor, you are still young. Besides, you already have a son. There is no need to be so hasty to get pregnant!" Mary didn''t want to listen to nonsense. "This has nothing to do with you. You just need to tell me when I can get pregnant. In addition, I need to have a smart and healthy child! Tell me what preparations need to be made. I only want a boy!" Although Brice was the eldest grandson of the Winsors, he was not smart. And Jack didn''t like him. She had to have a smart child. The doctor frowned. "Mrs. Winsor, giving birth to a boy or a girl is at random. The country also stipted that gender identification is not allowed. Medicine doesn''t guarantee that you can have a boy. The most important thing is..." "What is it? Hurry up and tell me!" Mary mmed the table. "It''s difficult for you to get pregnant." The doctor said. As a gynecologist, she could understand patients'' feelings. The words "can''t get pregnant" would cause great harm to women. She dared not say it easily. "What? How is that possible? I am only twenty-three this year!" Mary was in the flower of her youth. She was at her best age to give birth. Mary didn''t understand why she couldn''t give birth. She had been taking care of her body and taking medicine. she didn''t believe it! "Mrs. Winsor, it waste when you had a miscarriage for the first time. Moreover, the medicine you took was bad for you, and the interval between your second pregnancy and the first miscarriage was too short. We tried hard to save that child before." This doctor and Mary were acquaintances and knew her body well. Mary looked around in a panic. "Mrs. Winsor, I have repeatedly warned you to take care of yourself these years. It''s more than a matter of taking medicine. You need to rx." The doctor didn''t continue. Mary was heartbroken. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. In the past few years, Mary made great efforts to attract Henry. And she would drug Henry and herself to curry favor with Henry. She even slept with Henry one month after her child was born. And she had to take contraceptives because Henry asked her to do that. "Any other ways?" Mary looked at the doctor in tears. "You are still young. If you take good care of yourself from now on, you might get better in three to five years." The doctor said. However, to Mary, three to five years was too long to wait! Henry must have affairs with other women within three to five years, not to mention Ceres''s child. Coming out of the doctor''s office, Mary stumbled. If it were not for the servant supporting her, she would have fallen. She didn''t know why. She thought it was unfair. Mary sat in the car, and her eyes filled with hatred! She wondered why Ceres was so lucky. Johny was willing to die for Ceres. She desperately fawned on Henry, but only in return for his smile. Johny had woken up. No matter how much Ceres hated Johny, she would forgive him. When they returned home with their son, Jack would totally ignore her and her son. She wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen. She didn''t have a good time, and Ceres could only have a harder life than her. Mary thought of a person at that time. She smiled evilly. Johny had suffered those days. N came over to send meals every day. He tactfully expressed that he didn''t need it, but N didn''t care. She still came over and told jokes every day in case Johny felt bored. Johny was really miserable, but he didn''t dare to drive N away because of Ceres. He could only bear it and hope that Ceres woulde back quickly to help him. Johny couldn''t endure it anymore. He called Bob at lunchtime and asked him toe over. Most businesses of the Eagle Group fell on Bob, so he was very busy. When he received a call from Johny, he thought that Johny had something urgent to do and immediately rushed over. "Johny, what''s up?" Johny didn''t speak. Bob heard N''s voice, "Step aside. Today, I prepared delicious food for Johny and all of you!" Because she came many times, the bodyguards didn''t stop her. N often bought delicious food for the bodyguards, and she was very familiar with them. Bob turned his head and saw N pushing a small dining cart in. "Why are you here?" Chapter 202 She Would Marry No One But Johny Chapter 202 She Would Marry No One But Johny N was surprised to see Bob. She was engaged to Bob. The Lim family and the Yoder family had been friends for several generations, and their rtionship was extremely strong. N was the only daughter of Andrew Yoder, so she naturally would marry someone from the Lim family as Andrew trusted them the most. The marriage between the Lim family and the Yoder family was set since N was young. N and Bob both knew about this engagement. They were very against it. When they were young, they knew each other and recognized the other as their future partner. They began to ignore each other as soon as they knew the engagement. They never contacted each other and never mentioned the engagement. But it was all settled, and both parents had already begun to discuss the details. N just flirted with Johny so brazenly as she wanted to be caught in adultery, she was not afraid at all. It seemed that she preferred that Bo would just turn hostile and cancel this engagement. She crossed her arms and pumped her neck, "Why can''t I be here? You don''t own it." "I do own it." Bob snorted. N looked around. She forgot that this hospital was indeed owned by the Lim family. "So what? Can''t I stay here as the patient''s family?" N looked at Bob like a hedgehog showing all of its thorns! "Family? What kind of family are you?" Bob nced at Johny. N immediately went to Johny''s bedside. She put her on the bed. Her hands were around Johny''s neck. Johny was injured badly because of the car ident. His hands and feet could move recently but there were also many injuries on his body. He couldn''t push N away easily. "Miss N, please have some self-respect," Johny said with a cold face. N whispered in Johny''s ear, "Don''t talk, work with me!" "We''re doing this. What kind of family do you think I am now?" she asked arrogantly. "You!" Bob looked at the way N hugged Johny, he couldn''t resist his anger. He had already heard of N''s great achievements, changing boyfriend every day, her ex-boyfriends could fill a truck! It was nothing if she just hanging out with some random guys, but she actually flirted with his best friend! "Let go of him!" Bob rebuked. "Who are you? Why should I listen to you? You want me to let him go? Guess what! I won''t let him go! If you dare you can tell our families! Bob, I tell you now, I will only marry Johny!" N''s words shook the two men at the scene. Bob really could not do anything to N. He could not say a word. "Miss N, did Ceres know what you said?" Johny reached out and removed N''s hand. "Of course, she knew! She is very supportive. I can''t take care of you here every day without her support. She is my best friend. Naturally, she supports me. She hopes that we can be happy." Johny realized that Ceres was pushing him away! Bob noticed the change in Johny''s expression and hurriedly exined, "Johny, her words are not real. Don''t believe her! Ceres definitely won''t say such things." When N heard this, she immediately pped her thigh and stood up, "Bob, what do you mean? You didn''t fall in love with me, right?" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Even if all the women in this world die, I won''t fall for you!" Bob snorted. "What did you say? Am I so worthless in your eyes?" N rolled up her sleeves and walked towards Bob. Johny looked at the two, especially at Bob. Bob was usually a calm guy, but when he met this woman, he became a totally different person! It really was true that everything has its vanquisher. "Stop messing around here! Get out!" Bob grabbed N''s wrist and pulled her out. "Bob, what are you doing? I''m here for Johny, not you!" N''s voice was getting farther and farther away. Johny stroked his ears. His ears finally got some rest. In the corridor, N shook off Bob''s hand, "Bob, stop being the dog in the manger." When Bob heard this, he burst outughing, "So Miss N is a manager?" "What did you say?" Only then did N realize how inappropriate this sentence that she said without thinking was! Bob looked at herughing. "I''m telling it, I won''t marry you. I just said that I won''t marry anyone but Johny. You better make it clear to your father and cancel this marriage!" "You already said that you won''t marry anyone but him. Then why do you want me to go and make it clear to my father? Why don''t you go and tell your father that you won''t marry anyone but Johny?" Bob asked. "Hey, you brat!" N red at him. Both of them were waiting for the other to tell their families to cancel the engagement, and both of them were also clear that whoever went to say it first would be scolded. "Then just wait! You will regret it!" N left the hospital in a huff. Bob was confused by this girl. With her personality, if she married into the Lim family, she would probably make the entire family restless. He didn''t know why his father liked this girl. Johny was checking his phone in the ward, but there was still no message from Ceres. The words that N said could not be all taken seriously, but it is the fact that Ceres knew N liked him. Maybe it was just as N said that Ceres wanted to match them. "Damn it." Johny could not help but curse. He immediately texted Ceres, "When are youing back? I''ll pick you up." However, Ceres did not reply. The next morning, Johny asked Ben to bring hisputer to the ward, and he began to work again. "Oh, darling, how did you get hurt like this?" The perfect British ent came from the door. Johny looked up and saw Annie with a sad face. She was wearing a British-styled hat and a white suit. Just like that, she appeared in his ward without warning. "Darling, I miss you so much. Why didn''t you tell me something about the ident which is so important?" Annie rushed to the bed, threw herself on Johny, then started to cry. "Darling, I have always been missing you. Why are we always meeting in the hospital?" "Miss Annie, please get up. You''re pressing my injuries." Johny only felt a pain in his back. "Oh, is that so? I''m sorry," Annie said as she got up hurriedly. Johny looked up and saw Ceres standing at the door. Chapter 203 I Am His Fianc茅e Chapter 203 I Am His Fianc¨¦e Ceres had received the message from Johny yesterday and was ready toe back. After a few days of quiet and secluded life at the foot of the mountain, she realized that it was time for her toe back. However, when she came back, she saw Annie throw herself into Johny''s arms. Johny was having a headache! He not only needed to get rid of N but also Annie too. Why had Ceres picked this time toe back? "Ceres, I can exin this." Since thest time he told Ceres to start over again, Ceres had not agreed. His heart had been up and down. The problem between them had not beenpletely solved. If there was any misunderstanding... Annie got up from Johny and found Ceres standing at the door. She immediately showed a disdainful look. She puffed out her chest and raised her chin, "You must be Ceres, right? You are as ugly as the rumors say." The red spots on Ceres''s face were still there, and she was used to it. Annie circled Ceres and carefully looked her over, up and down. She really didn''t know how such an ugly woman with no merits had the courage to pester Johny. Mary actually said it in such an exaggerated way, saying that the two of them loved each other to death. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Annie. I am Johny''s fianc¨¦e. Please stay away from my fianc¨¦!" Annie intended of dering her sovereignty. Johny hadn''t said anything about Annie. Now that Annie had revealed herself, Johny was having a headache again. Annie looked at Ceres arrogantly, trying to force this woman back. "Johny, didn''t you introduce me to this woman?" Ceres raised her chin. Johny''s lips moved slightly when he heard Ceres''s words. "Okay, thanks for the courtesy. Let me introduce myself. My name is Ceres, and I am Johny''s married wife. Please stay away from my husband." "What? You have already married?" Annie''s face changed. "Yes, didn''t Johny tell you? I was married to him a long time ago. If you don''t believe me, I can find the marriage certificate for you. However, I don''t know where the marriage certificate has been thrown to. It will be troublesome if I need to find it." "Speaking of which, this is also a troublesome matter. Without a marriage certificate, it seems to be very troublesome to get the divorce," Ceres said with a chortle smile. Annie looked at Ceres in disbelief. On the phone, Mary only said that a woman had been pestering Johny, but she never said that Johny and this woman were already married! "I''m sorry, Miss Annie. My husband is seriously injured and it''s not convenient for him to receive guests, so please get out." Ceres walked in with her arms crossed. "Are you chasing me away?" "Yes, people from my country are more reserved when speaking. If you like the straightforward way of speaking, I can cooperate with you. The door is over there. I won''t send you off!" Ceres pointed at the door. Annie looked at the ugly woman in front of her and was instantly enraged! "Who are you to drive me away? Johny and I were engaged!" "Don''t you think it''s funny? Johny and I were married. Miss Annie, didn''t you get it?" The door was still open, and the bodyguards outside were listening to the conversation inside. "Why are you all still standing there? I told you nobody is allowed to disturb us here. Please invite Miss Annie out!" Ceres said to the bodyguards outside the door. The bodyguards walked in after a moment of hesitation. "Don''t you dare!" Annie was pissed off. In any case, she was engaged to Johny, and her family was also famous. Her mother was even a member of the royal family of Augsta! The bodyguards were in a dilemma. They were all hired by Johny, so they naturally listened to him. Thus, they all turned to look at him. However, Johny remained calm and collected. "It seems that Mrs. Winsor doesn''t have a say. You''re not faking it, are you?" Annie covered her mouth andughed. Ceres said unhurriedly, "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Do you also need to take a look at the marriage certificate before you are willing to listen to me? You can''t even understand what''s going on here. It seems that it is not suitable for someone like you to protect our personal safety." "Miss Annie, please get out," the bodyguards said as they walked towards Annie. "How dare you!" "Sorry, we need to obey Mrs. Winsor''s orders." The bodyguards immediately picked Annie up and carried her out. "Ceres, just you wait!" A lot of cursing followed that. The room finally quieted down. Ceres sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, and brought out her phone. Johny sat on the bed, unable to get out of it. He kept staring at Ceres. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Ceres shout to the outside, "I''m hungry! Go get some food!" The bodyguards outside the door were startled. They knew that she had been asking for a divorce. "Didn''t you hear what she said? Hurry up and get some food!" "Yes!" Soon, the bodyguards brought some snacks and fruits. Ceres sat on the sofa, eating snacks and swiping her phone. Johny struggled to get out of bed. He wanted to get closer to her andfort her. "Don''t move!" Ceres raised her head abruptly and looked at Johny. That gaze was fierce. "I want to be closer to you," Johny said with a smile. "The sofa is only two meters away from the bed. Isn''t that enough?" From the moment Ceres said that she was his wife, he knew that she was preparing to reconcile with him. Johny was finally relieved. His Ceres was back. "Not enough, I want our distance to be less than zero." Ceres thought for a while and finally understood what Johny meant. She picked up the pillow on the sofa and was about to throw it over, but when she thought that Johny couldn''t stand it, she put the pillow down. She took a piece of pastry and walked to the side of the bed without any expression on her face, "Less than zero? What do you mean?" Johny raised his eyebrows, "Do you need me to describe it with more details?" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Well, describe it. I don''t quite understand it." Ceres looked at Johny as she ate, keeping a straight face. Johny pulled Ceres over and directly took a piece of pastry from her mouth. He chewed carefully and said provocatively, "I don''t think it''s easy to describe it with words. It might be easier to be blunt with action." As he spoke, he ced hisrge palm behind Ceres''s head and kissed her. He had been waiting for this kiss for almost four years. As soon as he kissed her lips that he hadn''t touched for a long time, a heat rose from his lower abdomen. Chapter 204 He Will Leave This Marriage with Nothing Chapter 204 He Will Leave This Marriage with Nothing Ceres didn''t refuse, her small mouth was very cooperative. This made Johny out of control, and the heat in his abdomen became hotter and hotter! Suddenly, Ceres pressed her hands against Johny''s chest, putting a polite smile on her face, "Mr. Johny, you are seriously injured. You can''t do something now." After that, Ceres got up and went back to the sofa, continuing to eat her snacks. Johny finally understood that this girl was doing this on purpose! She was deliberately trying to seduce him to make him endure and suffer! He couldn''t help but smile, silently cursing, thinking that he would finish it with herter. At that time, Joel called. Ceres saw the number on the phone screen. She thought for a moment and answered the call. She leaned against the sofa, acting like a hostess. "Mr. Joel." "Miss Taylor, I have prepared all the files here. I can appeal at any time. What''s the situation on your side?" Since Johny had told him that he should handle the divorce properly, he would listen to him. After all, he got paid a lot for this. "Oh, I can appeal at any time?" Ceres deliberately raised her voice. "Yes, anytime. With my efficiency, you can rest assured." "I hope that I can change my terms. I want to take back the five percent shares that belonged to me. Those shares were mine before I got married. They should be considered my pre-marriage assets, right?" "That''s right." "And during our marriage, Johny made a lot of money. Logically speaking, I should be able to get a N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. share, right?" "This is fine too." "He and I haven''t divorced yet, and he is already engaged to another woman and made it very high- profile. Do you think this should be considered cheating?" "Yes." "Very good, then my term is for him to leave with nothing." Joel broke out in a cold sweat as he listened. After all, he was hired by Johny. If he made Johny leave the house without a penny, he might not get paid. "Miss Taylor, are you sure?" "I''m sure. Add my terms in the contract. When you are ready, you can press the charge." Ceres did not forget to nce at Johny as she spoke. Johny looked at this clever little woman. He didn''t know what she was thinking. How could she demand him to leave the house with nothing! "Johny, thewyer you hired for me is really helpful. Thank you!" Ceres said with a bright smile. With that, she walked out the door triumphantly. "Where are you going to?" "I''m going home apparently. My son is still at home." "What about me?" She was back finally, wasn''t she supposed to stay here and apany him? "You? Just stay here! You can ask your fianc¨¦e toe over and apany you," Ceres said as she walked to the door. After saying that, Ceres red at him and left. She didn''t want to let Johny off so easily. No matter what, it was the truth that he had lied to her. She trusted him a hundred times and told him everything. At the very least, she had to teach him a lesson and make him not dare to lie to her in the future! The next day, Ceres brought Swedum to the hospital. Little Swedum was very excited to see his daddy. Outside the ward, Jack Winsor, whose back was a little bent, stood there, looking at his son through the window. He never thought that in his life, such a scene would happen twice. Thest time he stood there, he was still in high spirits, but this time, he was already powerless. Fortunately, his son was still alive. "Mr. Jack, I have talked with the doctor. Mr. Johny''s injuries are very serious, but fortunately, none of them hurt his vital parts. Now, his body is taking good care of himself. Mr. Jack, you don''t have to worry too much." Jack snorted, "Who told you that I am worried about him? I couldn''t wait for his injury to be more serious so that Winsor Group would have one less opponent!" Colin lowered his head and did not speak. Jack was already old, but he was still unwilling to admit that he was concerned about his son. Hearing a voice from the side, Colin hurriedly said, "Mr. Jack, someone is here." Jack withdrew his gaze towards the ward and immediately walked to the other side. Ceres held Swedum''s hand and walked over. "Swedum, Daddy might be working, why don''t you stay inside with him for a while before going home?" "Okay, I''ll stay with Daddy. But daddy still needs mommy to apany him." Ceres frowned. She did not want to apany him! Because Jack was in the corridor on the other side, Ceres and Swedum did not see him. Jack turned around and saw Ceres and Swedum walking into Johny''s ward. "What did that child say just now?" "He seemed to call daddy and mommy. They probably went to the wrong ward. Mr. Johny has no child," Colin answered truthfully. "No, if they went to the wrong room, why didn''t the bodyguards stop them?" Colin was shocked. "Go and find it out!" "Yes!" Ceres brought Swedum into the ward. Johny was working as she predicted. When he saw them "Daddy!" Swedum ran to the bed. Most of the gauze on Johny''s face had been removed, but there were still circles of gauze wrapped around his head and his arms. There were also bloodstains on the gauze. "Daddy, does it hurt?" Swedum pouted when he saw his tall and mighty daddy looks that way. Ceres secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, she brought Swedum here today. If Swedum saw Johny when he was just out of the emergency room, he would probably be frightened. At that time, Johny was wrapped like a mummy. "Daddy is a man. Men are not afraid of pain." Johny reached out and stroked Swedum''s head. "But I''m also a man. I''m afraid of pain." Johny smiled gently, "Then next time, you must remember to say that you are not afraid of pain." "Mommy said that it was just being stubborn." Ceres nearlyughed out loud. "Is this the way you teach your son?" Johny nced at Ceres. "I gave birth to him which means I can teach him the way I want. It has nothing to do with you!" "Swedum, I''ll give you ten minutes. Ten minutes. Then mommy will take you to kindergarten. Mommy still has to go to work." Ceres ignored Johny and walked out of the ward. Swedum tuck out his tongue and turned around, "Daddy, did you make mommy angry?" Johny was suffering a headache, he could only nod. "It''s OK, daddy. I will coach you!" Chapter 205 The Fierce Paper Tiger Chapter 205 The Fierce Paper Tiger Swedum narrowed his eyes in mystery. "My mommy is just a paper tiger. She just looks fierce." "Is that so?" Johny looked at his son with interest. "Mommy has always been so soft, which is her biggest weakness. Whenever I make mistakes and cause some trouble, I pretend that my stomach hurts, Mommy will forgive me. So, Daddy, you just pretend to have a pain in head, stomach, and leg, everywhere." Johny looked at his son''s cute appearance and couldn''t help pinching his little nose. "You are my good son!" "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t like the uncle at all and is not familiar with him. She did something on purpose to make you angry. Well, you adults call this jealousy." Johny suddenly found that as a three-year-old, his son knew a lot. "Swedum, did Uncle Kirs spend his night in your house?" Johny asked in mystery. Swedum thought and replied, "There was one time he lived in our house when I was sick. Does that time mean something?" Johny was pleased and thought it was nothing! It seemed that Ceres had lied to him from the very beginning! "No." "Then there is no more. However, Uncle Kirs gives Mommy gifts." "What did he give?" "Nes, bracelets, watches, clothes, and bags. Daddy, you must give better presents than him! Better than his gifts!" "You have to work hard, daddy!" Swedum said in determination. "Okay, don''t worry." "I believe in you!" Swedum said as he patted Johny on the chest. Johny grinned and looked at his son lovingly. Johny was so happy to have this good son. "Daddy, I have something else to ask you." "You can ask." Ceres came back when Johny and his son were talking, "Swedum, it''s time to go to kindergarten." "Mommy, Daddy is bleeding!" Swedum suddenly screamed. "What?" Ceres was nervous and walked over to the end of the bed. He saw that the gauze around Johny''s chest oozed fresh blood again. "Nothing serious," Johny said in a light tone. "You are bleeding so much!" Ceres immediately rang the bell and called the doctor over. The doctor urgently bandaged Johny. Swedum worriedly called Ceres, "Mommy, you should stay and watch Daddy. I''m worried about him." Ceres nced at Johny, "The doctor will take care of Daddy. Don''t worry, daddy will get better." "But I don''t feel at ease leaving Daddy here alone." Swedum lowered his head with a frown. Ceres knew his son well. Swedum was usually mischievous, but he was a little warm man at the critical moment. "Mommy, I know you don''t like daddy, but for my sake, you stay here and take care of him, okay? Daddy was hurt because of us and mommy said we should repay who treated us great, right?" Swedum''s pitiful appearance made Ceres feel hurt. This little fellow had long forgotten that she only looked at her daddy once. "Okay, mommy agrees." "Mommy is the best in the world!" Swedum immediately threw herself into Ceres''s arms and winked at Johny with a "victory" gesture. Johny was secretly pleased. "Well, mommy, you should apany daddy. Nick and I will go to kindergarten." Swedum seemed to have thought of something and ran to Johny on the bed, "Daddy, I''ll leave the rest to you. Go!" Finishing speaking, he climbed down. Ceres sent Swedum to Nick''s car and said something to Nick, then she returned upstairs. Since thest time when Swedum was kidnapped by Mike, Johny had always sent bodyguards to follow and protect Swedum. Ceres knew this, but she didn''t say anything, she thought there was nothing to worry about. When he reached the door of the ward, the doctor had just finished bandaging and walked out. "Doctor, how is he? Is it serious?" Ceres lowered her voice as if someone would hear them. "Miss Ceres, Mr. Johny''s body can''t be tormented. I believe Miss Ceres knows about his previous condition. He can be saved this time is not easy as blessed by heaven, his wound is easy to be dealt with but easy to be infected in this season. Therefore, Miss Ceres should be careful." The doctor''s serious expression made Ceres a little worried, "Okay, I understand." Returning to the ward, Johny saw the worried expression on Ceres''s face. She was happy but felt a little distressed. "It''s just a bit of blood. It doesn''t matter." Heforted her. Ceres red at him, "You are made of iron. Of course, you are fine!" She sat on the sofa and yed her phone, ignoring Johny. Johny coughed lightly. "I want to drink some water." Ceres put her phone down and gave a ss of water for Johny. Johny took two sips and smiled at Ceres. "Thank you for apanying me here, Ceres." "Hey, don''t think too much. Let me tell you, I left here for the sake of my son. I want you to be seriously injured so that all the property belongs to me and my son! It will be less trouble to sue you in court!" Ceres also did not expect that she said these words, she cared about him. When she thought of the grand wedding of him and Annie, she felt very ufortable because she had nothing! Johnyughed instead when he saw Ceres with a little anger. "Why are youughing?" Johnyughed harder. "What are youughing about?" Hearing Johny''s smile, she became even more furious. She walked to Johny and Johny held her in his arms. "I''mughing because you are a paper tiger." Ceres realized that she had been deceived by them! "Swedum told you, right? I knew that there must be something wrong with that brat! Just watch how I deal with him when I go back..." Johny had kissed Ceres on the lips. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The hot kiss caused the temperature in the room to rise. As soon as Ceres moved, Johny immediately reminded her, "Be careful not to bleed me." Ceres no longer dared to move. She cared about him. "Ceres, I want you." Johny panted in her ear. Chapter 206 I Want You Chapter 206 I Want You The Royal Hotel Annie had been staying in a hotel since she came to Country A because of her father Aldrin''s require. Aldrin''s family had maintained a neutral attitude since Johny announced against Jack. Annie had juste to Country A this time. Aldrin told her not to go to the Winsor''s and maintain a neutral attitude. Only then did Annie stay in the hotel. The doorbell rang. Annie rushed to the door. Mary stood outside with her opened mouth. She was pped by Annie! Mary would have already pped her back in usual time, but as part of the Winsor family, she couldn''t risk her respectability. "Miss Annie, what''s wrong? Why are you so angry?" Annie red at Mary angrily, "You are shameless! Mary, you bitch! Ceres is married to Johny, why didn''t you tell me! You made me look bad!" Annie vented all her anger on Mary because Mary had informed her of the news. "I get it, Miss Annie. Why don''t we go in and talk?" Annie opened the door and Mary entered. "Johny has gone too far. He is already married, but still engaged to me! I want to tell my daddy to cancel the engagement immediately!" Annie angrily threw the pillow on the sofa to the ground.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Annie had always been addressed as Princess Annie, who knew how many men had fallen under her skirt. She had never been so humiliated! Mary calmly sat on the sofa and saw a pot of tea on the table. She quickly filled a cup and handed it to Annie. "Miss Annie, this is inappropriate." "What''s inappropriate? It''s him who cheated me and hid the fact that he got married!" "Think about it, you and Johny are engaged and preparing such a big engagement ceremony. If the engagement is canceled now, others will definitely ask why. When the news of Johny''s marriage is off, they will definitely say that Johny looks down on you, Miss Annie, others would think Johny rather marry an ugly monster than you. How could others think of you?" "You..." How important was one''s image to someone who was once a member of the royal family! "What I said is unpleasant, but it is the truth." "Then what do you think I should do?" Annie was also clueless. She originally thought that she would be able to fulfill the engagement with Johny when the fight between Jack and Johny ended. She did not expect Johny to be married. "Then I''ll ask Miss Annie if she still wants to marry Johny?" Annie rolled her eyes, "Men like Johny deserve to have me in this world!" "Miss Annie still wants to marry Johny, right? Why don''t you swallow this anger first? Miss Annie can secretly go back and tell your father to support the Winsors. Men always love their work. When Annie''s family and the Winsors joined to defeat the Eagle Group, Johny wille and plea for peace. Miss Annie will determine many things." Annie suddenly stood up, "good idea! I will have Johny kneel down and apologize to me!" "Yes, yes. If Johny doesn''t have the Eagle Group, he will be nothing. He will listen to Miss Annie at that time." Of course, Mary had her own ns. The Winsor Group had been suppressed by the Eagle Group for the past two years. The situation was getting worse and worse but her husband Henry even had a sense of superiority. He felt that no matter what the Winsor Group was, it was still a toppany. The current Winsor Group needed help from others. If Annie''s family stood on the side of the Winsors to deal with the Eagle Group, Johny wouldn''t be able to resist. She knew very well that Johny was impossible to ask for peace. Even if he wanted peace, she would not do as he wished. Coming out of the Royal Hotel, Mary finally smiled brightly. This was not enough. She still had more to do. She wanted Ceres to live a life worse than death! At the Winsor''s. Colin hurriedly ran into the tea room where Jack was. "Master, we found it! We found it! Ceres is not dead. She is still alive and has a child!" Jack opened his eyes, his hands trembled. "Say it again." "Ceres is not dead. She gave birth to a son for Master. It is the child we saw in the hospital. That is your grandson. Mr. Jack!" Ceres was due at that time, but she ran away. The person in charge found a female corpse with a dead body in the womb at the foot of the mountain. They mistook it as Ceres. Jack was sad for a long time because of this and his good grandson was gone just like that. He did not dare to tell Johny about this and could only hide it. Unexpectedly, Ceres did not die and brought the child back. "Hurry up, bring that child over." "Mr. Jack, I have brought the child over. I knew you must miss your grandson!" Colin brought Jack to another room. Colin was a loyal housekeeper. He had watched the Winsors slowly fall in the past few years. He had watched Jack who felt worse and worse, so he had brought the child over just to cheer Jack up. Jack saw his grandson in the room. Swedum was checking the entire room out. He didn''t cry or make a fuss, he was as calm as an adult. He stayed calm when seeing Jack. Jack sat on the chair and looked at Swedum. He did look a bit like Johny. "Why don''t you cry?" "Why should I cry?" Swedum asked. Jack smiled, "You were brought to a strange ce by a stranger. Shouldn''t you be crying?" "My father said when you feel scared, you can not cry and remain calm. Fear and panic will only disturb my thoughts and judgment." Jack was surprised to hear a child say this. "This child is really simr to Master Johny." Jack nodded, "I am your grandfather." "My grandfather? I have never heard of him." Swedum tilted his head and looked at Jack, "if you are my grandfather, you have to allow me to call my mommy in case she''s worried about me." Jack nodded. Johny, who was breathing heavily in the hospital, held Ceres tightly in his arms. The ring of her phone brought Ceres back to reality and push Johny away! Chapter 207 Only Youve Been Satisfied Chapter 207 Only You''ve Been Satisfied Johny was annoyed. "Hello," Ceres answered the phone. "Mommy, I am at grandpa''s house now. Don''t worry. I will go back soon." "Grandpa?" Ceres''s heart raced faster. She looked to Johny. Johny frowned. "Yeah, an old man says he is my grandpa. I don''t know what happened either." "Okay, I see." Hanging up the phone, Ceres stared at Johny. "Don''t worry. He probably knows that he has a grandson, so he took Swedum to his house. He won''t hurt Swedum. I will send someone to pick Swedum up at night." Ceres knew for sure that Jack wouldn''t hurt Swedum. If it weren''t because of Swedum, Jack would probably have killed her. "Can you promise?" "I promise," Johny said certainly. Hearing what he said, Ceres was relieved. She believed that Swedum would be fine, so she leisurely sat on the sofa and looked at her phone. Johny was annoyed that the phone call had disturbed them when they were making out. But now Ceres''s pretending nothing had happened made him even more irritated. He cleared his voice and said seriously, "Come here!" "What?" Ceres asked without even raising her head. "You know what I mean," Johny said unhappily. He thought that Ceres was bing more and more disobedient. "How could I know?" Ceres asked as if she did not understand at all. "Do what we have done just now." Johny said reluctantly. "What have we done just now?" Ceres looked at Johny in confusion. Seeing her cute little face, Johny couldn''t wait to hug and kiss her, "I mean, make out!" How could he be so candid? Ceres burst outughing. She gazed at Johny, with her hands propping up her chin. Johny was captured by her bright and beautiful eyes. "Beg me." She raised her head and looked at Johny triumphantly. "Naughty girl! Get over here!" Johny shouted angrily. However, Ceres wasn''t afraid of his temper at all. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "Then you have to put up with it, or ask your hand for help." Ceres crossed her legs and continued looking at her phone. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Johny was discouraged. Why had she be so wayward in these few years? In the past, only a re could make her chicken out. But how could she have be so audacious now? Johny looked at the cup on the table and wanted to drink some water to calm down. So he stretched out his arm for it and hissed. "What''s wrong? Have you touched your wound?" Ceres asked as she dropped her phone. "None of your business!" Johny withdrew his hand. "Just call me when you want to drink water. I can help you." Ceres immediately came to the bed. Johny pulled Ceres into his arms. Her legs were still hanging by the bed, while her whole upper body pressed against Johny, making her can''t move at all. "You lied to me again!" Ceres finally realized that she had been tricked. "You are my prey!" Johny said as he leaned over to kiss Ceres on the lips. Ceres dared not move, for fear of hurting Johny. Johny shifted his kiss onto Ceres''s neck. "You have seriously wounded. We can''t do it!" Johny suddenly stopped. "I haven''t touched you for almost four years!" His low and hoarse voice revealed the desire he had suppressed for almost four years. "Let''s do it when you get better." Johny''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down, "Help me." "I..." ... The fiery phenomena in the room gradually cooled down. Ceresy on the big bed, with the quilt covering her whole body besides her little face, which was flushed. She had her back to Johny and pouted her lips, feeling that her hands were still numb and limp. Johny smiled faintly as he turned to look at Ceres. "Are you still reminiscing?" "Only you''ve been satisfied!" Ceres red at him. "Satisfied?" Johny snorted, "Men won''t be satisfied in this way." "My hands have already numbed!" Ceres nced at him. Johny caressed her hands and whispered in her ears, "But you didn''t suffer a loss. Weren''t you enjoying it just now?" "Johny!" Ceres blushed. "You are angry out of shy." Ceres was about to get out of the bed and ignored Johny when Johny held her in his arms, "Don''t move. Be careful of my wounds." If it wasn''t for his being injured, she would have killed him! Johny let out a long sigh of relief, "Ceres, it''s been almost four years that I can only hold you like this in my dreams." Ceres''s nose twitched and was about to cry. "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault!" She reached out her arms and hugged Johny. "Yes, my fault. That''s all my fault." Johny kissed Ceres''s forehead affectionately. The lovers held each other close, sharing their deep feelings. They hadn''t talked to each other well since they met again. In the end, Ceres''s tears fell once again. "Do you know that what I care about the most is still the unborn baby?" This baby was also a scar in Johny''s heart, "If he cane to this world, he should be almost four years old now, right?" "It''s all your fault!" "Yes, my fault. If I knew you were pregnant, I would not touch you." "Are you still unwilling to tell me the truth?" Ceres raised her head in confusion. "What kind of truth?" "I miscarried because I took the contraceptive pills you gave me but for other reasons!" "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I give you contraceptive pills?" Johny was baffled. "Didn''t you ask Mia to add the pills to my food? The doctor said that my blood was abnormal. If I were not sick, the reason was that I had taken excessive contraceptive pills. And it also caused my abortion!" That was what Ceres cared about the most. Even though she had already decided to forgive Johny, she still couldn''t get over this hurdle in her heart. "I didn''t! I had told you to let nature take its course. We can have our baby if you are pregnant. How could I secretly get you to take the pills?" Ceres also felt that there was something fishy going on here. "There''s another thing, Ceres. I have kept secret to you and you might have suspected me of killing your father, but why did you certainly believe that I''m the killer?" Chapter 208 She Kills His Son Chapter 208 She Kills His Son Johny did not think too much about it. After all, he knew that Ceres was a smart woman. It was not surprising that she could easily guess. However, she only felt that something was wrong after the incident. "It''s her," Ceres closed her eyes in pain as she connected all the events from the beginning to the end. "Who?" "Mary!" Ceres gritted her teeth. Johny hadpletely forgotten Mary. "She was the one who told me that you were a very business-minded man. You definitely wouldn''t let me have a child. Her analysis at that time was very reasonable. Then, I followed the clues and went back to Evian and asked Mia. I was also suspicious at that time, but Mary only went to Evian Town once. It was impossible to develop her forces in Evian Town. "Later, it was also her who said that you would definitely kill my father and told me to take action immediately. I didn''t believe it at that time, but I soon received the news that my father died." Ceres recalled all the previous incidents. It seemed that she had really underestimated Mary. "I''m so stupid!" Ceres clenched her teeth tightly. Johny''s gaze also turned cold. Originally, he wanted to be merciful. He was already against Jack, and Henry just couldn''t pose any threat. If he dealt with Henry again, Jack would suffer. Therefore, he ignored Henry and Mary and just let nature take its course. However, he did not expect that he would actually let go of the enemy who killed his son! "You don''t have to worry about this. I will handle it." "No, I want to do it myself." Ceres grabbed Johny''s hand. Looking at Ceres''s confident gaze, Johny knew that Ceres would no longer be soft-hearted this time. "Alright, I''ll help you deal with the trouble." "How are you going to deal with Sally?" Ceres looked up at Johny again. Sally wanted to kill Johnyst time, and then she was caught and locked up. Because she was Ceres''s This is from N?velDrama.Org. biological mother, Johny did not know how to deal with her. ... Bale Fashion Design Competition. This was the most famous designpetition in Country A. It was held once every two years, and every time it attracted designers and clothing brands from all over the world. Many clothing brands and designers were well known through thispetition. They began their glorious career from this. N, as the most discussed designer in recent years, would naturally participate in thispetition. For thispetition, she had waited for two years. In the end, there were a total of ten designers who made it to the finals. Some of them were personal, while others were representing thepany. To add a touch of mystery to the designers, every designer had their own exclusive rooms. Ceres was wearing the uniform of N''s team and she was now in N''s lounge. Next to N''s lounge was the designer of the clothingpany that Mary set up. The brand that Mary set up had been in the limelight for the past few years. She was also very optimistic about this design definitely be the number one clothing brand in the country. The designers and assistants were busy. Mary walked over. "Are you confident this time?" Mary''s designer was a little girl in her early twenties, Rose Wood. Although Rose was young and inconspicuous at first, the few sets of clothes she designed all surprised Mary, so Mary was very confident. "Don''t worry. I think the top three will be fine," Rose smiled at Mary. "Top three? I want to be the champion." Mary was very ambitious, and she had to be like this. Johny was not dead and was going to be with Ceres again, and their son was so smart. If one day she really could not stay in the Winsor''s, she could at least rely on thispany to survive. "Actually, I think there''s hope for a champion. However, the opponent is also very good, so I don''t dare to say anything. I''m worried that Ms. Mary will be disappointed," Rose said, lowering her head awkwardly. "Who is the biggestpetitor?" "N next door. I really admire her. Her design has always been unique. I really don''t have confidence." "Don''t discourage yourself in this critical moment." Mary patted Rose''s hand. "Focus on the "Yes, Ms. Mary." When Rose was concentrating on arranging clothes for the models, she heard the people next door scream, "How did our clothes be like this?" Because the room was temporarily built, the sound instion effect was very poor, and the sound next door could be heard easily. The assistant said, "I just went to the bathroom. I heard that there was a big cut in N''s clothes next door, and it was the final one. The clothes were ruined. I''m afraid they won''t be able topete with us now." Rose immediately looked at Mary. Mary gave her a look and then continued to work. The fashion designpetition finally began, and the works of the ten designers came out one after another. N''s group did note out for a long time. The group was originally arranged to be the sixth to appear but moved to thest one. Mary sat below the stage and crossed her legs, looking very confident. Even if they were thest to appear, there was no time for the clothes to be repaired. And the clothes Rose designed currently got the highest score in the audience. There was only N left. So, this championship was definitely Rose''s. At this time, the host announced that thest group came from LY, and N finally appeared. The model came out in a splendid dress and instantly attracted the attention of the audience. At that moment, Mary was also stunned. This was impossible! This was absolutely impossible! She had made such a big cut on her clothes, and even if it was mended, it was impossible to sew it wlessly! She widened her eyes in shock and she could not believe her eyes! N''s design received bursts of apuse! Finally, the judges announced the rankings. N won the championship, and Rose was second. Mary heaved a long sigh of relief. The second ce was alright. At the very least, she was in the top three. It was just that she was a little unwilling. The judges began the awards ceremony. N and Rose stood together. Just as the judges were about to give the trophy to Rose, N suddenly walked over and grabbed the host''s microphone. "Rose, do you think you are qualified to get this runner-up?" Rose was stunned for a moment, then smiled shyly, "Miss N, this time, my skills are inferior to yours. I lost to you, but next time, I will work harder and surpass you." But N sneered, "Even if you work hard for a hundred years, you still can''t surpass me!" Chapter 209 It Was All Designed by Her Chapter 209 It Was All Designed by Her A voice came from the audience. Although N won the championship this time, wasn''t she a bit too arrogant? In such a public ce, in front of so many judges and teachers, in front of so many audiences, she actually dared to say such arrogant words! Many people had a bad impression of N instantly. The host hurriedly smoothed things over, "N seems to be full of confidence, but should we also respect other designers?" "Of course I will respect other designers, but Rose is not a designer. She is a thief!" N looked at Rose, the viciousness in her eyes chilling. A trace of embarrassment shed across Rose''s face. "N, you can''t frame me. You should provide us with evidence." "Evidence?" N snorted, "Rose, I will give you a chance. If you admit it, then I will pass this matter over. If you don''t admit it, then don''t me me for being impolite!" The audience at the scene was confused, but everyone could hear that the two seemed to have some conflict. Rose shifted her eyes, and she did not even dare to raise her head to look at N, but soon she raised her head again, "I did not!" N smiled and nodded, "I knew you would not admit until I show the evidence." Saying that, N gave a USB to the host and said, "Please y this on the big screen, and everyone would know the truth." The host immediately gave it to the director, who immediately yed the content in it. Then the audience saw two divided areas on the left and right. The left was the finished clothes, and the right was the design draft. The finished clothes were simr to the design draft. Soon, someone recognized that these finished clothes were all the clothes that Shasha had bought in the past two years, and some of them were even sold off. "The design drafts on the right were all discarded by me. They were my designs when I was in school. I always felt that they were not perfect, so I threw them away. I didn''t expect that you, a thief, would take them and make them into finished products. They were sold pretty well. Rose, shouldn''t you pay me back?" "I didn''t! These clothes were designed by me," Rose denied. "Look at the left and right side. It is obviously different!" N crossed her arms andughed. "You are also a designer. Of course, you know that the most annoying thing in this industry is giarism. So, you are very smart to change some details. Do you think you can take it as your own? The judges are all big shots in the industry. Why don''t you let them identify it? Is this kind of simrity considered giarism?" Rose was obviously in a panic. She and N were roommates. N was careless and always lost things. Moreover, she was very harsh on the design and would rather not hand in her homework than hand in a work that she was not satisfied with. At that time, there were often her discarded works in the dormitory. The other people in the dormitory were asionally unwilling to hand in their homework, so they take away the work she disliked and hand in as their homework after getting her approval. She was also very generous. However, Rose was very smart. The teacher often praised N''s works in ss, so she often picked up the discarded samples of N from the trash can and collected them. She entered Mary''spany because of N''s few samples. She originally thought that N wouldn''t remember what she drew since there were so many design drafts. But she remembered her design so clearly! "Rose, I know what you are thinking. You think I definitely don''t like those manuscripts that I abandoned. I can''t remember them because I have this kind of personality. It doesn''t matter if everyone handed in my manuscripts, but I wouldn''t tolerate them to make benefits from this!" "So ever since then, I will take pictures before discarding them and then apply for design protection. My design drafts are all protected by thew. Just wait for mywyer to contact you." At this time, the audience understood. It turned out that Rose copied N''s works! No wonder N would say that Rose could notpare to her even after a hundred years of effort. At this time, the judges also made a judgment. Although Rose made some changes in the design, it could still cause giarism! The audience was in an uproar. Rose sat on the ground. She forfeited her future. "I have one more thing to say." N took out a mobile phone in her hand, "My work was destroyed before it went on stage. Fortunately, I am a cautious person. I installed the camera in advance and prepared it in advance. Here is the evidence!" The host also took N''s phone and then yed it on the spot. This is from N?velDrama.Org. On the screen appeared Mary''s sneaky face. Then, when no one was around, she took advantage and directly picked up the scissors to cut at the clothes on the fake model. Then, she put down the scissors and walked out again. At first, N thought that Ceres was making a fuss over nothing. Ceres asked her to prepare a spare costume. She was not willing. Later, she found that Ceres was right! The audience was in an uproar! At this time, Mary was sitting in the VIP ce because she was the second young mistress of the Winsor family, the founder of the Shasha, and also one of thepanies participating in this Mary was so angry that her whole body trembled. She immediately stood up. "It''s fake! These videos are photoshopped!" N stood on the stage with her arms crossed and looked down at Mary, "Mrs. Winsor, this video shows that it was just taken. How can I have so much time to fake it? If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to take a look." "You..." Mary could not argue. After all, the evidence was conclusive. She did not have the face to continue staying here. In a panic, she prepared to leave. As a result, she sprained her ankle because she was wearing high heels. Immediately, she fell to the ground! She looked up and saw Ceres! Ceres smiled at her. There was too much meaning in that smile. It was only then that she understood that all of this was arranged by Ceres! The organizer resumed the awards ceremony. Mary got up and ran away. Rose naturally ran away ignominiously. But everyone knew that this matter was not over yet because N would not let it go. She would definitely sue them! Ceres did not attend the celebration banquet prepared by N but went to the apartment to see Sally. With two bodyguards guarding this side, there was no shortage of water and food. Johny was kind to Sally. When Ceres went in, Sally was making a scene again. ording to the bodyguards, Sally wanted to seduce the bodyguards to bed and then escape. However, the bodyguards knew her identity. She was at this age, so she did not seed. Seeing Cerese in, Sally immediately ran to Ceres, "You still have a bit of a conscience! Hurry up and take me out. I''m going to die of boredom here!" Chapter 210 The Truth Was Discovered Chapter 210 The Truth Was Discovered "I''m not here to pick you up," Ceres said coldly, looking at Sally. "Aren''t you here to pick me up? Then what are you here for? Isn''t Johny still alive? If so, you can''t catch me!" Sally sat on the sofa in a bad mood. "I am your mother! I suffered a lot for giving birth to you! There are many men, but you have only one mother!" Ceres felt sick for having heard these words so frequently. She also sat on the sofa. "I came here to talk to you about something." Ceres''s face was still cold and indifferent. For this money- oriented mother, she had been no longer affectionate. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "What are you going to tell me?" "You''ve been locked up here for a few days. You probably don''t know that the Morris Group has officially dered bankruptcy." Sally was not surprised by this news because it was expected that the Morris Group would close down. "Also, in the fashion designpetition that was just held, Mary''s design was suspected of giarism and it was investigated. In addition, all the products produced by Shasha are ordered to be canceled." "How could this be?" Sally looked at Ceres in shock. As the Mrs. Winsor of the Winsor family, sometimes it was not convenient for her to show up, so many of the matters concerning clothingpanies were managed by Sally. Sally naturally knew about this fashion designpetition. She originally thought that she would be able to be ranked among the top three. In that case, Shasha would be able to be famous. She did not expect that she would be suspected of giarism. "Did you do this? Ceres! No matter what happened, Mary is your sister. How can you be so ruthless?" Sally''s finger was about to poke Ceres'' forehead but just at that time, Ceres grabbed her wrist. "She is my younger sister? Did you tell her that I am her sister? How can she be so ruthless? Not to mention that how she bullied me when I was a child, if it weren''t for her, would my face be like this? She tried to kill me time and time again. She tried to kill my husband and my son! Why should I think of her as my sister?!" Sally was speechless. Ceres let go of Sally''s wrist, and Sally''s brain was racing quickly. Currently, Mary definitely met her downfall. Since Johny was not dead, then he would definitely think of a way to deal with Henry and Mary. At that time, Sally thought she would definitely not be able to rely on Mary. But Ceres was different. A smile slowly appeared on Sally''s face, and her ttering face sent shivers down Ceres'' spine. "Ceres, when I was young, I protected Mary because we could live in the Morris family, right? And the Morris family has nothing to do with you. I brought you there, so it''s not easy for you to live there. When you were a child, I saw you being bullied and my heart really ached." Ceres smiled bitterly. She hoped that everything Sally said was true. "Today I finally woke up to the reality. Mary has indeed done many bad things. She is not worthy to be Mrs. Winsor of the Winsor family. I also know that you hate her, but I can tell you a secret, through which you can take revenge immediately, but you must promise me that you will keep her alive. Moreover..." Sally became a little embarrassed, "I am your mother, right? I won''t be partial to her this time but to you, are you..." Ceres knew that Sally wanted to take advantage of Mary to curry favor with her so that she could continue to live the life of wealth she wanted. ''This woman, for the sake of wealth and glory, could even betray her own daughter. She betrayed her before and now she betrayed Mary. However, when Sally told Ceres that secret, Ceres was still shocked! Mary waspletely involved in awsuit because of a designpetition. It was known that N was not bearable to be provoked. She had always been a person who was unreasonable and would not forgive others. Rose really left her in a dreadful situation. She cooperated with the investigation of relevant departments and struggled for three days in a row. Thepany closed and was ordered to stop the infringement. Moreover, N had already filed a to the court. Where was she going to get a hundred million to her? If it was an ordinary smallpany, it was okay. However, the other side was coincidentally N, and the Yoder family was also very powerful! Mary thought about it and could only ask Henry for help. She dressed herself up and returned to the Winsor family. As soon as she stepped into the house, she felt that the entire Winsor family was different, and even the servants looked at her differently. Mary was just about to return to her room to rest. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she saw Henry sitting in the room with a gloomy face. She had a request for Henry, so she naturally did not dare to provoke him. She immediately smiled and walked in front of Henry. "Honey, I haven''t seen you for many days." Henry red at her and took out two pieces of paper in his hand. "Exin it to me." He threw the paper on Mary''s face. Mary picked up them and saw two DNA tests. One showed that they were rted by blood, while the other indicated the reverse. Brice''s name was written on the paper that showed that they were not rted by blood! "Darling, listen to me!" "Exin what? You b*tch! How dare you lie to me!" Henry raised his hand and pped Mary hard. "Hubby, I''m doing this for your own good. If I give birth to a daughter, the Winsor family wouldn''t have a grandson. That''s why we had a new son." Mary covered her face and got up. "Then hide your daughter well, or just strangle her to death so as to prevent future troubles! Do you know that the girl ran straight home and was seen by my dad! My dad already knows about this!" Mary looked at Henry in shock. "I clearly..." That girl was sent away by her when she was born. No matter what happened, she was still her daughter. In the past few years, she had spent a lot to raise her. They had never met before. How did she suddenly appear? "Someone must be deliberately ying tricks! It must be! Who was it? Ceres?'' How did Ceres know that she gave birth to a daughter?'' Henry grabbed her by the cor, "You are a woman who can''t do anything. You can''t even give birth to a son. What use do I have for you?" "Honey, since I''ve done so much for you, please forgive me, okay? Forgive me, I''ll give you a son right now, right now!" As she spoke, Mary tugged at her clothes. She even tried to kiss Henry. Henry felt extremely disgusted. "B*tch! Why are you so despicable! Did you also strip other men''s clothes like this?" As he spoke, he started punching and kicking Mary. Only when Maryy motionless on the ground did he stop. "Servants! Clean up this slut''s things and throw her out!" He was done with it and he never wanted to see this woman again! Chapter 211 Who Was the Thief Chapter 211 Who Was the Thief When Mary was thrown out, Ceres was sitting in a car not far away. She saw everything clearly. However, she felt unusually calm and even happy. She had finally taken revenge for her son. The window was rolled up and the car left. Ceres returned to the hospital. Johny had also received a call. Everything was under his control. Ceres sat expressionlessly by Johny''s bedside. Then she picked up an apple and began to peel it. "Yes." "Mary really used all kinds of methods. She thought she could deceive everybody, but she didn''t know that truth wille out sooner orter." Ceres could not help but make thement. "So this is the ending you want?" "You know everything, don''t you?" Ceres raised her head suddenly. Johny smiled mysteriously. Of course, he couldn''t let his beloved woman be hurt. Ceres was very unhappy. She thought that she had personally taken revenge for her son by herself, but it turned out that it was this man who secretly helped them. No wonder everything went so smoothly. "Mind your own business!" Ceres red at Johny fiercely. When Ceres had just finished peeling the apple, Johny reached out and was about to take it. But Ceres opened her mouth and take a bite. Johny had no choice but to take his hand back. "What Mary should suffer is enough?" Ceres shook her head. "It''s worse for her to live than to die. When the timees, the court will look for her. N won''t let her go easily. She was ambitious, but can''t live a luxurious life. There''s still a lot ofpensation waiting for her. I''m afraid she would even envy the dead." Ceres did not expect her death, not to mention that she felt that death cannot punish Mary. "Do as you say." Johny asked with one hand behind his head, "But when are you going toe home with me?" "When did I say I wanted to go home with you? I didn''t say it!" Ceres rolled her eyes. "You" Johny lowered his voice, "You were like that on the bed that day. What do you want if you don''t Johny''s voice was a little teasing. Ceres only felt her face turn red. When she saw Johny''s teasing smile, she immediately threw caution to the wind. "Like what? We are all adults, and we don''t really do it. It''s not impossible to go home with you. It depends on your performance!" After speaking, Ceres stood up and walked towards the door. "What are you going to do?" It had only been three minutes since she came back. Didn''t she know that her husband more needed her? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Johny was very unhappy. "I am going out to rx. Bye." Ceres walked to the door. She smiled mischievously at Johny and walked out the door. In any case, Johny could only lie down now and could not do anything to her. However, she was just provoking him. Of course, she wanted to go home with him and reunite with him. Who wouldn''t want to? It was just because she still had things to do. N had always been fond of Johny, and she had also promised N that she would never reconcile with Johny. As a result, she went back on her word. She was afraid that it would take a lot of effort to exin. N had a straightforward personality and a true temperament. If she did not handle it well, she was really afraid of losing this good friend. In addition, over the past few years, thanks to Kirs''s care for her and her child, Ceres had always been avoiding Kirs''s emotions for her. However, avoidance cannot solve the problem. Whether to solve N''s problem first or to solve Kirs''s problem first really put Ceres in a difficult position. In the end, he decided to meet Kirs first. Ceres came to Kirs''s home. She wanted to invite Kirs out, but it was rare for Kirs to rest on the weekend and he had an online conference. When she came, the door was open, and Kirs was having the online conference in the study. Kirs stopped it since she was here. "Ceres, sit down first. The meeting will be over soon." "Alright. You just take your time." "You are familiar with my home, so I will be casual with you." After that, Kirs returned to the study room. Ceres poured herself a ss of water. She had nothing to do, so she entered Kirs''s research room. Kirs himself made a small research room at home. Although he was busy now and did not have much time to do research, he was still a well-known figure in this field. It would be a pity topletely give it up, so he made a research room at home. When he rested, he would asionally study some artificial intelligence products on the market. The most eye-catching was the small robot on the shelf. It mainly served as apanion, mainly for apanying the children as well as some early education. It was this robot that helped the Cosmos Group get rid of the original predicament and also allowed Kirs to sessfully secure the position of the chairman and executive president of the Cosmos Group. Ceres yed with the little robot. Unexpectedly, her cell phone rang and she was shocked. The little robot identally fell to the ground. Several parts rolled out. She hurriedly picked it up. Because the small robot was made for children, all the parts were installed very firmly, and they would not fall easily in the center of the robot. Perhaps it was because this small robot was not the final product and this problem was thus ignored. So this ident happened. Just in time, there was a small chip inside. When Ceres picked up the chip, she identally discovered that there were two letters engraved on it: SD. "SD?" Ceres looked at the two letters in confusion. She remembered when she was studying robots with Johny. During that time, in order to alleviate the pain of abortion, she was focused on studying robots. She gave this chip a name, called SD. It was the abbreviation of Swedum. It could also be considered as a memorial for their unborn child. Why did this little robot''s chip also have the same name? How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Ceres remembered that when she went to the Eagle Group, Olivia said that she was a thief! The Eagle Group did not produce the robot that they developed back then. It was said that they lost the chip. Ceres did not participate in the production of the small robot, so she did not know much about it. Thinking about it carefully, many characteristics of the small robot were really too simr to the robot she developed in Eagle Group! Kirs had appeared at the door of the research room. He saw Ceres holding the chip. "Ceres, what''s the matter?" "Did you steal the chip of Eagle Group?" Ceres raised the chip directly. Chapter 212 The Final Farewell Chapter 212 The Final Farewell As a perfect gentleman, Kirs smiled as naturally as usual. "You can''t say that. Ceres, do you remember? You and I have also contributed a lot to this chip." Ceres did not expect Kirs to be so brazen! "You are indeed a thief. It takes Johny three years to develop it. Compared with him, we did nothing but provide some ideas." Johny and his team spent three years developing this chip. Even if Ceres and Kirs had participated in it, their contributions paled whenpared with Johny''s. Kirs disagreed. "Do you know? Johny didn''t release the robot because it has no mind, but you managed it. And I am the one who finished the data, so it belonged to me." Ceres shook her head and was shocked that he was so greedy and shameless! "Kirs, you are an expert in artificial intelligence, so you know how long a project usually takes! Save the excuses. You want to steal it. It doesn''t belong to you at all!" "Well, you''re right! I want to steal it. So what?" Kirs'' face darkened. "He took my beloved away from me, so I will steal his chip. This is very fair!" Ceres was even more incredulous. "No, Kirs, you are not so unreasonable." Kirs was frustrated. He lowered his head. "Well, Ceres, I don''t want to argue with you. If Johny wants to hold me responsible, so be it. I am willing topensate and apologize. However, Ceres, do you know I have had a crush on you these years?" His words reminded Ceres of her intention to be here. Her face darkened. "Kirs, I''m here to make things clear with you. I know you love me while you know I''m ying dumb." Kirs was so smart that he had long known it. However, he insisted that she would stop ying dumb and be moved one day. "I have always regarded you as my brother. You know what happened to me and always take good care of me, so no one can rece you." Hearing this, Kirs was in despair. He had done so much for her. To move her, he even gave up a lot of chances. Nheless, she loved Johny. "Hence, you still love Johny and will return to him, right?" Ceres nodded. "Yes, I will stay with him. I thought I hated him, but after so many things, I realize I still love him. Besides, we''ve cleared the air." She said in a soft voice, for fear of hurting him. Nevertheless, Kirs was almost dead inside. In the end, his beloved girl would leave him alone. "Kirs, you are an outstanding man. Now that you are the president of the Cosmos Group, you will be popr among women. You will find a woman better than me." Ceres did not know how tofort him. After they finished the conversation, he might never talk to her again. There was a sad and awkward silence. When Ceres finished speaking, Kirs remained silent. Thus, she continued, "Kirs, I will not tell Johny about this. I will tell him that I stole the chip and gave it to you. You can take the chip away and no one will mention it again." "However, you''d better stop using the data in the chip, lest Johny should notice it and investigate it." Kirs was far-sighted, so he revised only a little data when developing this chip. "Anyway, it is disgraceful to steal it. Maybe you just wanted to save the Cosmos Group. In short, it is all over." "Yes, it''s all over." His voice was very soft. Ceres did not quite understand what he was referring to. Kirs raised his head and smiled brightly at her. "Ceres, we''re still friends and you will continue to think of me as your brother, right?" Ceres was very surprised when she heard this. She did hope so. Since she was very young, Kirs had been very nice to her. When she was kidnapped, Kirs risked his life to save her and began to take care of her mother and her. Given a choice, she would rather that he had never fallen in love with her. "Of course! Kirs..." "No," Kirs shook his head and said, "I don''t want that." Ceres'' smile froze. "Ceres, a woman can only have one knight in her life. Now that you''ve chosen Johny, we should say goodbye to each other. Hence, from today on, we have nothing to do with each other." Kirs said with a smile on his face. Seeing this, Ceres felt a little sorry for him. She didn''t want to part with him. However, on second thought, she knew they should no longer meet each other. Otherwise, both of them would be embarrassed. "Well, Kirs, if you don''t want to see me, I won''t contact you anymore. Goodbye." With tears in his eyes, Kirs opened his arms. "Ceres, can you give me a hug? It''s thest hug." His expectant expression ripped Ceres up inside. She had never seen Kirs so dispirited. She felt that she probably had done something wrong. She should have made it clear with him earlier. "No problem." Ceres walked to him and hugged him gently. "Kirs, I''m sorry. We''re not destined for each other." Kirs sneered, "Ceres, do you know? I don''t believe in destiny. Everything depends on ourselves." "What do you mean?" "Nothing. It doesn''t matter." ... In Royal Hotel. An unprecedented press conference was being held here, and the media were all waiting for the scoop. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The conference was about Alice, who was an unknown star, and Bill, who was the president of Glory Entertainment. A few days ago, rumors about them spread everywhere and it was even rumored that Alice was pregnant with Bill''s child. In order not to be sacked, Alice had no choice but to beg Bill to hold a press conference and rify that she had nothing to do with him. Chapter 213 We Are Engaged Chapter 213 We Are Engaged Alice sat in front of the table and was a little prim. Thanks to Bill, it was the first time that so many media were watching her. The grandest press conference she had attended was about a TV series where she was the third billing. That TV series made a hit, but unfortunately, she remained unknown. Because she was to rify her rtionship with Bill, she was dressed in an informal dress with light makeup. Bill cameter. He was dressed in a red suit and looked spirited. With hairspray, his hair was styled, which was what he always did. Sitting next to him, Alice subconsciously moved away from him to avoid misunderstanding. As reporters began to take photos, the press conference began. "Mr. Jaden, it is rumored that you spent a night with Ms. Alice in the hotel, so are you in a rtionship?" "Mr. Jaden, a photo shows that you and Ms. Alice were in the hospital, so is she pregnant?" "Mr. Jaden, what is the rtionship between you and Ms. Alice? Can you tell us how you date each other?" ... "Mr. Jaden...?" The media all focused on Bill and ignored Alice. After all, she was not famous. She was even very satisfied that they didn''t forget her. Alice had anticipated this in advance, so they had prepared the answers before. With a confident look, Billughed in high spirits. "Everyone, quiet down. You should ask in order. Don''t make any noise!" Bill''s assistant tried to maintain order. Bill couldn''t answer such a series of quickfire questions. Bill cleared his throat and said, "I''d like to address here. Ms. Alice and I are not in a rtionship." Alice heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, he made it clear. "We are engaged!" Bill said as he directly entwined his fingers with Alice''s and showed them to the media. Alice had put her hands on her legs. However, before she figured out what was going on, he grabbed her hand! What arrant nonsense! Engagement? They had never talked about this before! "What are you talking about?" Alice turned her head and looked at him in surprise. Bill looked determined. "We went to the hospital to visit a friend, so Ms. Alice is not pregnant. I will announce it in time when she is pregnant." His words stunned the media for a while, and then everyone went mad! "Did you hold the engagement ceremony? Have your parents known about this?" "ording to Mr. Harper, you are not allowed to date the artists in yourpany." "Ms. Alice, you looked a little surprised. Did you know this before?" ... Bill pulled Alice up and walked backstage. His assistant hurriedly said, "Well, that''s the end of the press conference!" "Mr. Jaden, can you answer the question?" "Ms. Alice, why do you keep silent?" The reporters continued. Bill and Alice got rid of them and returned to the lounge upstairs. They couldn''t walk out until the reporters all left. Back in the lounge, Billid on the sofa and took out his phone to y games. Alice stood in front of him and shouted, "You didn''t tell me about the engagement. You should go out and exin it to the media!" She had wanted to rify her rtionship with him. Nheless, he announced the engagement. And her career would be over! Bill was indifferent. "It won''t work. Now that I have announced it, they won''t believe me if I deny it." "But..." Alice was irritated. What bad luck to meet him! "You don''t understand what you did to me!" Alice almost freaked out, pacing back and forth. "Don''t worry. In return, I will ask thepany not to sack you and you can y some important roles in the following ys. What do you think?" Bill looked up at her and put his phone into the pocket. "What do you mean?" Alice looked at Bill in confusion. "Let''s make a deal. I need a fianc¨¦e while you need an opportunity to prove yourself. I''ll give you a hand, but you need to act as my fianc¨¦e, okay?" Alice realized that Bill wanted her to act as his fianc¨¦e. "But..." "Don''t worry. When everything is finished, I will post on social media that we had a peaceful breakup. It benefits both of us, right?" Alice bit her lips. On second thought, she was not at a disadvantage. She needed opportunities to prove herself to the public. If Bill could do her a favor, it was a good chance. Moreover, if she became Bill''s fianc¨¦e, those directors, deputy directors, or staff wouldn''t dare to offend her! In entertainment, actresses were always at a disadvantage. With Bill''s protection, Alice wouldn''t be pestered anymore. "Well, it''s a deal." After she agreed, Bill got happy. "It''s a deal, but you should keep it a secret. You can''t even tell Ceres N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. about it!" "Do you mean I must hide it from Ceres?" Alice had never hidden anything from Ceres. "Yes! Otherwise, it will be spoiled! Besides, you should be cooperative in public!" Alice nodded. When they left the hotel, the reporters had all gone. Bill asked his driver to send Alice home. Alice held her phone. She had thought she would receive a call from Ceres after Ceres watched the press conference on TV. However, Ceres didn''t call Alice or contact her on WeChat. This was so strange. Thus, she made a call to Ceres but found that Ceres'' phone was turned off. Alice muttered to herself, "Is she in the hospital?" In the hospital, Johny texted Ceres many times, but he still did not receive any reply. He called Ceres directly, only to find that Ceres had turned off her phone. Why did she turn off her phone in the daytime? When Nick brought Swedum to the hospital. Swedum looked sad. "Daddy, I feel a slight sense of foreboding. Will something go wrong with Mommy?" "No," Johny said, but he was anxious as well. "But thest time I had such a kind of feeling, Mommy had a fever." Swedum was still a little worried. Alice also came to the hospital. She wanted to tell Ceres about what had happened today. After all, they were best friends. "Where is Ceres?" Seeing that Ceres was not in the ward, Alice was confused. All the signs showed that something went wrong with Ceres. Chapter 214 Where Did She Go? Chapter 214 Where Did She Go? Johny sent people to look for Ceres. However, he found nothing. He retrieved the relevant information from Ceres''s phone and found that Ceres had called Kirs before. He sat in a wheelchair and went directly to find her. The doctor didn''t rmend Johny to move because of the car ident. But Johny was anxious. He had to find Ceres personally, even if he had to sit in a wheelchair. At the same time, he asked Bob to check the surveince system. Arriving at Kirs''s vi, he happened to be at home. When he saw Johny sitting in a wheelchair, he revealed a bright smile. "Mr. Johny, what a rare guest you are. Are you here to cooperate with me?" Johny stared fiercely at Kirs with spiteful eyes. Although he hadn''t had any dealings with Kirs, he had seen this person through. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "Where is Ceres?" Johny asked directly. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Kirs. Kirs was shocked at first, but then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. Johny, why are you asking me this question? You should know where your wife is." But Johny couldn''t care about these satirical words. "People with bright hearts don''t do sneaky things. If I can find her, I won''te to you. Ceres had Johny said in a very confident tone. Kirs sat on the sofa with a rxed and natural look. "She dide to me and said something to hurt me." Kirs looked down and smiled bitterly. "Mr. Johny, you don''t have to sprinkle salt on my wound, do you?" Johny kept staring at Kirs coldly. "I admit that I am not as good as Mr. Johny in flirting women. Even though I tried so hard, she still chose you. I failed." Kirs said and shrugged. "Did she leave?" "Of course, she left right after she finished speaking. Otherwise, what else could we do? Moreover, she said that since we can''t be lovers, we can''t be friends anymore. We will bepetitors when we meet again in the future." Kirs were very honest. "What time did shee, and when did she leave?" "She arrived at one o''clock in the afternoon when I was in a video conference. I asked her to wait for a while. After talking for about twenty minutes, she left around two o''clock." Kirs added, "If you don''t believe me, you can search here." "I don''t think it''s necessary." Johny turned the wheelchair around. Johny felt that something was wrong when they reached the door. "She is missing. Aren''t you worried?" Kirs smiled and said in confusion. "She is your wife. Why should I worry? Johny, I think you should understand me." Johny slightly narrowed his eyes. It was indeed Kirs''s style. Johny left without saying anything. Johny received a call from Bob when he got back into the car. "Johny, I found out that Ceres indeed left Kirs''s vi. The surveince of this street in themunity showed Ceres leaving. After that, maybe the camera was broken. There was a blind spot in this area. She disappeared." "Okay, you go on with the investigation." Johny hung up the phone. That meat Ceres had indeed left Kirs''s vi. Johny vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell it. He turned to look at Kirs''s vi and ordered the driver to leave. Ben sat next to Johny and said, "Mr. Johny, I always feel that there is something wrong with Kirs, but he is not flustered at all. Do you believe him?" "The best liar always tells eighty percent of the truth. Either he is telling the truth or eighty percent. It is difficult for us to judge. Send someone to keep an eye on him." "Yes." The driver immediately asked, "Mr. Johny, where are we going?" "The Winsors." The person who kidnapped Ceres was probably one of those few people. Kirs, Henry, or Jack. Johny wanted to check it one by one. The car soon arrived at the Winsors. Ever since Johny broke up with the Winsor family, he had never stepped into the Winsors'' house. Jack was amazed when he received news from Colin that Johny hade. The father and son were facing each other in the study. Johny had not seen his father for a few years. He did not expect that his father has utterly grey hair and more wrinkles. It had only been four years, but Jack seemed to have aged ten years, even more. Jack was calmly sitting in front of the desk and reading a book. He did not show any smile because of Johny''s arrival. "What is it?" His tone was also as indifferent as ever. "Return Ceres to me," Johny replied. Jack put down the book in his hand and looked up at Johny. "Or is it because of that woman? Johny, can you find another reason toe here except that woman?" Johny was unwilling to answer Jack''s question. "Did you take her away?" Johny didn''t want to waste any more time. Thest time, he was unwilling to resign himself to Jack. In the beginning, he was only looking for Ceres himself. It gave Jack so much time to hide Ceres. This time, Johny wouldn''t make the same mistake! "No." Jack lowered his head to continue reading his book. "I don''t want to waste time with you. Ceres doesn''t mean anything to you anymore. You have seen your grandson. What else do you want?" Johny tried to control his emotions. Recently, many things happened to the Winsor family, and Johny was not willing to make more trouble. "Yes, I have seen my grandson. What else can I do?" Jack asked. "It wasn''t you?" Johny frowned. Jack sighed slightly, "People always say that beauties are dangerous. You have been bewitched and go against your father and family for a woman! You don''t even get revenge for your mother''s death! I really have a good son!" He had never thought that his son was going against him because of a woman. Johny turned his wheelchair to the door. He did not want to argue with his father. He suddenly stopped when the wheelchair reached the door. "It is not because of a woman. I just want to be independent." After saying that, he decisively left. Jack began to cough violently again. It was worse thanst time. He picked up the handkerchief beside him to cover his mouth. Then, some blood appeared on the handkerchief. Chapter 215 Return Chapter 215 Return Johny returned to the hospital. He had a headache. Who had kidnapped Ceres? He couldn''t figure it out. It didn''t seem like Jack was lying. However, Kirs had proved that something had happened to Ceres after she left Jack. Besides, Henry was a suspect. However, Henry had been confined by Jack during this time. Jack was very angry with Henry because of the child, so Henry had kept his mind off dealing with Ceres. Even if he wanted to deal with Ceres, he would ask Swedum to. Then who was it? Johny did have no idea this time. Swedum also came to the hospital. Ceres was kidnapped. He was worried that Swedum would also be in danger, so he just let Swedum be with him. Swedum looked at Johny who was frowning and said softly, "Daddy, Mommy will be fine, right?" "Mommy will be fine," Johny said and looked up at his son. It was not only saying to Swedum but also to himself. "Daddy, if Mommyes back, you will be together and never leave each other, okay?" Swedum said and looked at his daddy solemnly. He was thoughtful. Although Swedum did not say anything, he had thought that Johny and Ceres would get back together. "Okay," Johny nodded with certainty. "Pinky swear," Swedum said and stretched out his finger. Johny also stretched out his finger and "If Mommyes back, we will never be separated again," Swedum said. "Yes, we will never be separated again." In the airport. A ne to Augsta was about to take off, and the passengers boarded one after another. In the first ss, Ceres was sleeping, and Kirs was sitting next to her. Kirs carried Ceres onto the ne. Many people envied this woman who was being carried onto the ne. Kirs exined that his wife had not fallen asleep for a long time, so he did not disturb her. Kirs asked for a cup of milk tea when the stewardess came. Ceres opened her eyes in a daze. She was facing the window and subconsciously looked outside. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She only felt that she got brain fade. She felt like something had happened, but she couldn''t remember it. She could not exin it clearly. It was as if she had dreamt long dreams, but when she woke up, she realized that she could no longer remember that dream. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Kirs who was smiling at her. "Kirs, we are..." she asked. Kirs rubbed her hair and said, "What? Are you asleep? We are going to Augsta for a business trip." "Maybe I didn''t have a good rest recently. I was sleepy," Ceres said as she knocked on her head. How could she not remember that she was going on a business trip to Augsta with Kirs? She couldn''t even remember what she had done before she went to bed. "You may be too tired. When you get to Augsta, you should have a rest. Anyway, I have left you two days to rest." Kirs handed the cup of milk tea to Ceres as he spoke. Ceres smiled and took a sip of milk tea before turning on herputer. "Working on the ne?" Kirs asked. "Yes, I should get to know the Eagle Group well. I want to know the new features of thetest products of the Eagle Group." "It seems that you are worth the sry." They smiled at each other, and Ceres began to work. Kirs looked at Ceres and drank water in satisfaction. It seemed that they had seeded. A monthter. The Cosmos Group, a bright spot, introduced their new products at theunch, which had been promoting for half a year. It was obvious that the Cosmos Group was looking forward to it. They live-streamed theunch and it was held in thergest auditorium in Imperial City. Ceres stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She looked smart in a white suit. She also got her hair done to look more mature. However, when she looked at herself in the mirror, she felt strange. The assistant beside her was checking the manuscript for her. "Lara, have I worn this before?" Lara raised her head. A month ago, Kirs held a meeting and said that Ceres had got in a car ident and hit her head. She may not remember something, so she might ask some strange questions. Therefore, Kirs hoped that everyone could cooperate. Lara quickly smiled and nodded. "Yes, Ceres, all women wear like that in the working ce, right? What''s wrong?" Lara said. "Nothing, I''m just not familiar with it," Ceres said and smiled awkwardly. She didn''t know why she was not used to it. As the director of the technical department of the Cosmos Group, she should have been used to it. But she felt awkward with the suit. Perhaps she was too nervous. During this month, she had also felt something strange. She always felt something was wrong with her brain. She always felt that her mind went nk as if something had been taken away. Kirs told her that she had a car ident and hit her head. It was normal to have that feeling. She would be fine after a while. Ceres did not care and just continued to work. Theunch started. Ceres confidently stood on the stage and began to introduce the new products of the Cosmos Group. In Mr. Johny''s office in the Eagle Group. Johny, who had not fully recovered, had returned to work. He had been looking for Ceres for the past month, but unfortunately, he didn''t find her! He stared at Ceres''s WeChat on his phone. He hadn''t heard from her for a month, and her WeChat Moments had not been updated for a month. "Mr. Johny!" Ben rushed into the office in a hurry. Johny frowned. "Look at this!" Ben immediately gave the tablet to Johny. Johny''s eyes suddenly widened! It was theunch of the new products of the Cosmos Group. Recently, he was busy looking for Ceres and did not care about the new products of the Cosmos Group. He did not expect that Ceres was the main speaker of the new productunch! She was taken away by Kirs! But why didn''t she look for him during this month? Why didn''t she look for Swedum? She didn''t want Swedum anymore? Johny always felt that there was something! "Let''s go to theunch!" Chapter 216 Hypnotize Her Chapter 216 Hypnotize Her In the auditorium of Imperial City. The audience warmly apuded Ceres. Ceres heaved a sigh of relief when she walked down from the stage. She had finallypleted this task perfectly. Lara walked beside Ceres excitedly. "Ceres, you''re so handsome right now! You didn''t even look at the manuscript! You''ve done a good job!" Ceres smiled. She had made great efforts for thisunch. In this month, even in her dreams, she had been modifying the manuscript and memorizing it. It had tortured her for one month. "I see that many men are attracted by you. I guess Kirs will be jealous tonight." Lara covered her mouth and secretly smiled. Ceres felt a little awkward. They met a group of people at the corner. They were Johny and his assistant, Ben. And there were a few bodyguards behind them. Ceres felt surprised when she saw Johny. In her mind, Johny was always herpetitor. Johny suddenly rushed over. Lara subconsciously stood in front of Ceres and said, "What do you want?" Ben rushed over and pulled Lara away. Johny grabbed Ceres by the waist and hugged her. "Are you injured? Did he do anything to you?" he asked. He was about to check Ceres carefully, but Ceres raised her hand and pped him. Ben and the bodyguards were stunned. Did she p Johny? Johny was also surprised and said, "Ceres?" "Mr. Johny, please behave yourself!" Ceres said and immediately took two steps back. Johny was even more astonished when Ceres treated him as a stranger! Why did he feel like Ceres didn''t recognize him? At this time, Kirs also arrived with several bodyguards standing behind him. It was an important day today. So he had been prepared. The bodyguards of Johny and Kirs stood together and were about to fight. "Mr. Johny, I know that our new products have a great impact on your Eagle Group. Ceres is in charge of our new products," Kirs said and smiled at Ceres. "You must want to take her away, but you cannot do this, right?" Ceres looked at Johny with her cold eyes. She didn''t expect that he would be like riffraff to take her away and take advantage of her! He was way out of line! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "I know Mr. Johny is handsome, but I''m afraid you cannot tter our beautiful director." Kirs smiled and looked at Ceres. "Ceres, you''re tired today. Go back and rest. I''ll deal with it." The bodyguards stepped forward and protected Ceres from leaving. Ceres looked at Johny with disgust and followed the bodyguard. The bodyguards of Johny were also ready to move. Unfortunately, Johny stopped them and let them go. "From now on, you''d better stay away from her." Before Johny could speak, Kirs said. "What did you do to her?" Johny asked. Johny had had someone to keep an eye on Kirs for the past month. He did not expect that Ceres was in his hand. It seemed that he had underestimated the man in front of him! Kirs shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve hypnotized her." He was honest. "Hypnotized her?" Johny asked. "Yes, don''t you know what hypnosis is? Frankly, she was hypnotized by me. Now she haspletely forgotten about you." "Impossible!" Johny had heard of hypnosis, but he did not think that Ceres would forget him! "You are lovers. Can''t you see that you''re a stranger to her now?" Johny saw it! Even though they had not met for four years, when they met again, they had never felt so strange. But now he was a stranger to her! "She has nowpletely forgotten everything with you. She doesn''t even remember that she had a child with you. She has forgotten everything rted to you. If you force her to remember, she will be unhinged and she may suicide." Kirs kept smiling while saying that. His smile was disgusting. "You!" Kirs looked at Johny and shook his head, "You still lost to me. Johny, what will happen to Ceres in the future depends on how much you love her," Kirs said. After saying that, Kirsughed arrogantly and left. Johny clenched his fists tightly with his knuckles turning white! He didn''t believe it! He didn''t believe that Ceres wouldpletely forget him! Johny immediately called Ruby over. He was a doctor, so he should know this. Bob also came with him. After listening to Johny''s description, Ruby nodded and said, "I do have some understanding of this. I have read some books before and know a little about hypnosis. I have also discussed it with my colleagues in the psychiatric department. Hypnosis is amon method of psychological treatment. However, it has been often abused by some people these years." "So she forgot about me?" Johny asked eagerly. Ruby shook his head, "As far as I know, it is easier to forget one thing through hypnosis, but it is difficult to forget a person. Only a top hypnotist can do it. And even a top hypnotist might not be able to do it After all, if it was a person who appeared briefly, it would be easy. If it was a person who had been in contact for a long time and many things had happened to them, it would be difficult. The process is Ruby said again and again that it was difficult. "But Kirs is right. You have to stay away from her." Ruby said. "Why?" Johny was puzzled. "My colleague from the psychology department once had a patient. A girl found out that her boyfriend cheated on her and she broke up with him, so she went to get hypnotized. As a result, her boyfriend didn''t cheat on her and her boyfriend just thought that she was just angry with him. So he tried all means to be with her. In the end, the girl went crazy andmitted suicide because of thepse in her memory." Johny was stunned when he heard this. It turned out that Kirs did not lie to him! "After all, it is hypnosis. It is not removed the memory out of her brain. If you forcefully let her remember, she will go crazy. It is difficult for her to tell if it is real or fake unless she has a very strong mind. Or it is easy for her to have mental problems. She will be depressed or justmit suicide." Chapter 217 How Ruthless! Chapter 217 How Ruthless! When Johny heard the words mit suicide," he wanted to kill Kirs! Did he not love her? Why did he treat her like this? But it was not the time to act on impulse. Johny forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. "Is there a solution?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. "There are two ways. One is not to interfere with the hypnotist and let the hypnotist slowly restore the memories of the past that were erased by hypnosis as time goes by. This may take a long time, and it may not work. Because she may never recall the erased memories." "What about the second way?" "The second method is to undergo another hypnosis. By hypnotizing, the erased memories will be restored." Before Ruby could finish speaking, Johny eagerly replied, "I choose the second option! Ruby, help me find the best hypnotist immediately!" Ruby sighed, "Johny, don''t be anxious. Let me finish my words first. The second hypnosis can indeed restore the erased memories, but the hypnotist for the second hypnosis must be the same person as the hypnotist for the first hypnosis because only he knows what memories have been erased. Only by knowing what memories have been erased can we know what memories should be restored. Right now, we only know that she has forgotten about you, but you are a person, not a part of her memories. There are too many things that have happened between you two. No one knows how many memories this hypnotist has erased. Even if this hypnotist personally came to do the second hypnosis, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Johny hit the table with his fist. Startled, Ruby subconsciously looked at Bob. Bob hurriedlyforted, "Johny, don''t worry. There must be a solution. You haven''t recovered from the injury from the car ident. Take care of yourself first before you can save Ceres." "Kirs!" Johny gritted his teeth. No wonder Kirs was so fearless. The moment he asked, he directly confessed everything! It turned out that this was his n, and all the initiative was in his hands, and he concluded that there was nothing he could do! How ruthless! "Is there no other way?" Johny asked. Ruby took a breath and continued, "Actually, I can ask a top-notch hypnotist to give it a try, but the risk is quite high. I think Johny, you probably won''t agree." "Yes, I must make it safe!" How could he gamble with Ceres''s life? "Then I will study itter and discuss it with everyone. I will tell you if there is any news." "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you." After Ruby left, Bob didn''t leave. Johny seemed to have seen through Bob''s thoughts. "If there is anything, just say it. Bob, I can handle it." Bob sat on the chair and let out a long sigh. "Kirs is too vicious." Of course, Johny knew that with the rise of the Cosmos Group, Johny had noticed Kirs. Originally, Johny also respected the former chairman of the Cosmos Group, who was also Kirs''s biological father. He felt that Kirs''s biological father had founded the domestic artificial intelligence era, being a person worthy of respect. Therefore, when the Cosmos Group slowly rose, Johny had always adopted a benignpetitive attitude and had not targeted them. He didn''t expect that he would raise a tiger for trouble. "In the press conference yesterday, the intelligent robot released by Cosmos Corporation should be using the chip that was stolen four years ago from us." Johny''s deep pupils constricted, appearing even more unfathomable. He had long known that it might be Kirs who had stolen the chip. Some of the small robots they had produced back then had been used for the stuff they had developed before, but this kind of stuff might just be a coincidence. At that time, Johny was focusing on looking for Ceres, and he did not have the time to care about that. Unexpectedly, Kirs dared to directly use the stuff in the chip! "He probably knew that you couldn''t sue him, so he dared to use it directly." Yes, Johny didn''t dare to sue him because once he did, who knew what Kirs would do to Ceres. Ceres''s fate was in Kirs''s hands! "What are you going to do?" "Let''s wait and see." Johny only said this. Bob also guessed that this would be the result. "Alright, I''ll exin it to the people from the technical department. You should focus on Ceres first." Bob left Johny''s office and saw N as soon as he left! N was dressed gorgeously and was walking with light steps. Bob naturally did not want to see N. N felt very unlucky to meet Bob here. "What are you going to do?" Bob directly stood in front of N. "It''s none of your business!" N said and was ready to go inside. Bob once again moved to block her way. "Don''t you know about what happened to Ceres? If you still have a little conscience, you should go and see Ceres first instead ofing here to harass your good friend''s husband!" Bob said righteously. N was very disdainful. Her eyebrows were raised, and her neck was high. "Ceres? Bob, let me tell you, maybe one day you will call me sister-inw! Do you know? Do not offend me. Otherwise, you will be punished!" As she spoke, N wanted to rush inside, but Bob did not move. N stuck her waist and red at Bob. "What exactly do you want to do?" "He is in a bad mood. I advise you not to provoke him." "Since he is in a bad mood, he needs myfort andpany." N got all the timing down. "Johny and I grew up together. I know him best. At this time, he hates being disturbed by others the most. If you go, he might throw you out." N bit her lips and felt that what Bob said was also reasonable. It seemed that it was not the right time toe today. She pointed at Bob, "Alright, I''ll listen to you for the sake of you today when I be your sister-inw. I''ll remember your contribution!" After that, N swaggered away. Bob looked at her back as she left and became more disgusted. Such a big thing happened to Ceres, and N wanted toe and hook up with Johny. She was a heartless woman. Before Johny coulde up with a clue, he received a call from his family saying that Swedum was sick. Johny immediately left hispany matters behind and rushed home. As a result, when he returned home, he found himself cheated. Swedum was fine, and he was cheated. "Daddy, this is Mommy, right? Let''s go to Mommy!" Swedum pointed to Ceres on the phone screen. Chapter 218 Play a Game Chapter 218 y a Game Johny nced at the video on the screen. It was a press conference for the Cosmos Group. Perhaps Swedum thought that Mommy was still an employee of the Cosmos Group. The press conference was very normal. Johny brought Swedum into the room. He said, "Swedum, something happened to Mommy." Looking at his father''s serious face, Swedum realized that it might be a bad thing. Johny then told Swedum that Ceres was hypnotized. He tried his best to control his speed and use the After all, even he, an adult, found this kind of thing unbelievable. "This is what happened. We may not be able to see Mommy for the time being and have to keep a distance from Mommy. But don''t worry. Daddy will definitely find a way to save Mommy." Swedum was silent for a long time. He tilted his head and looked at Johny, "Daddy, you mean that Mommy has forgotten you and me, right?" Johny nodded solemnly. "So, we can''t appear in front of Mommy because Mommy might have a confusing memory, right?" "Yes." Johny didn''t expect Swedum to have such strongprehension ability. "Then let''s appear in front of Mommy in a new identity!" Swedum suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was also full of surprise, as if he was talking about a fun game. "A new identity?" "Yes, I am your son. It is normal for you to bring a son and pursue a woman." Swedum blinked his big, animated eyes and stared at Johny. Johny suddenly understood what Swedum meant. "Let''s y a game with Mommy!" Johny smiled and stroked Swedum''s little head. Swedum was indeed smart. He was much better than his father! "Okay, let''s y a game with Mommy then." "Daddy, you have to work hard! You have to get Mommy back as soon as possible!" Swedum clenched his fists and cheered Johny on. "I see." "I will help you!" ... The new product of the Cosmos Group was a robot named AIWA. Unlike thepanion robot for childrenunchedst time, this robot was more like a robot... AIWA looked like a real human being, just like a family member. The functions were naturally very diverse. The main function development of AIWA was to allow people to remotely control AIWA to After the press conference ended, it was the promotion period. The new products on the market enjoyed a 10 percent discount and a three-year warranty period. Once they wereunched, the sales were very impressive. At the meeting of the Cosmos Group, Kirs passionately encouraged every employee. From the current sales, their new product this time seemed to have been a great sess. Just at this time, Lisa, Kirs''s assistant, walked in and whispered to Kirs for a while. Kirs''s face suddenly changed. "What? How is that possible?" Kirs realized that his sudden change in expression might affect the employees'' emotions, so he continued to smile and said, "Everyone, continue to work hard. This sess cannot be separated from your efforts. When the final sales dataes out, I will definitely fulfill my promise." After that, he left the meeting room with Lisa. Ceres did not listen to the entire meeting. Her mind was filled with Johny! She also felt that it was very strange. She clearly had no connection with Johny. Johny was only a Originally, she had a sense of admiration for Johny. Through her research on Johny, she found that Johny was indeed a very talented man, and he was so handsome, which woman would not be moved by him? Unexpectedly, he turned out to be an apprentice, and he just casually hugged her in his arms! He was truly shameless! But such a shameless person could not get rid of it in her mind. Until Lisa''s appearance interrupted her thoughts, she could see that something had happened to Kirs. She guessed that it should be a problem with the new product. As the director of the technical department, she naturally needed to learn about it. So, after the meeting, she went straight to Kirs'' office. "Mr. Kirs, what happened?" In thepany, Ceres was still more used to calling Kirs Mr. Kirs. Kirs didn''t like the address, "Ceres, we don''t need to be so polite. You can call me Kirs." "We are in thepany. It''s better to be careful. Mr. Kirs, is something wrong with the new product?" Kirs'' expression was a little strange. He said, "Eagle Group has sued us." He did not expect that Eagle Group would sue him. He thought that Johny would not dare to do it because Ceres'' life was in his hands. He was fearless. However, he did not expect that Johny would not care! "Sue us? Why?" Ceres felt even more incredulous. "Infringement, they said that our new product infringed on their unreleased products," Kirs told Ceres everything and observed her reaction. Before Ceres was hypnotized, Ceres discovered that he stole the chip of Eagle Group. Ceres crossed her arms and shook her head. She said, "How shameless! We made what they couldn''t do put it on the market. They said we infringed? It''s funny! I didn''t expect Johny to be such a shameless person!" Looking at her reaction, Kirs felt a littleforted. It seemed that the hypnosis far exceeded his imagination. "I originally thought that only some smallpanies would do such a despicable thing. I didn''t expect that a big group like Eagle Group would do such a thing." Ceres did not know why she was so angry. "Alright, Ceres. Don''t be angry anymore. We can do it properly. Don''t be afraid." Kirsforted Ceres. "You are right. This is the result of our hard work." Kirs asked, "Alright, it''s time to get off work. How about we have dinner tonight?" Ceres, on the other hand, looked at Kirs awkwardly, "I have an appointment to watch a movie with Alice tonight." "Is that so? Then let''s take a rain check." Ceres walked out of the office with an apologetic smile. She packed up her things and walked out of thepany building. Just as she reached the parking lot and was about to drive away, she suddenly saw a cute little boy This is from N?velDrama.Org. squatting beside her car. She looked around and saw no one. "Little boy, where are your parents?" She asked, waving at the little boy. The little boy squatted in ce and did not move, only shaking his head at her. Chapter 219 Marry My Daddy Chapter 219 Marry My Daddy "Don''t be afraid. I''m a good person. You can call me sister," Ceres said as she walked closer to the little kid. Swedum looked at his mommy, calling herself a sister, and wanted tough. However, his Mommy was so young, so it''s normal for her to call herself a sister. "I can''t find my daddy," Swedum replied timidly. "I can help you find him." Ceres seemed to be familiar to this kid. It''s strange! She was 24 years old and wasn''t interested in children. Girls at this age might dislike children. However, she liked this child as if they had known each other before. "Daddy said that I can''t be with a beautiful woman. A beautiful woman will lie." Swedum''s words pleased Ceres. "So, you think that I''m beautiful?" Swedum nodded, thinking that his mother was the most beautiful woman in the world! "Take it easy. I work in the mansion here. I''m a good person. You can tell me who your daddy is, and I will help you find him." There were only two mansions in the parking lot here. One belonged to the Cosmos Corporation, and the other the Eagle Group. Therefore, Ceres felt that this kid might be the child of an employee of the Cosmos Corporation. "My daddy is working in the mansion opposite. He asked me to wait for him here, but I couldn''t find his car. I wanted to go back to find daddy, but I was lost." Swedum replied seriously. The parking lot was winding, and it was easy for a child to get lost. "I see. Then I will take you to the mansion opposite to find your daddy, okay?" Ceres stretched out her hand towards Swedum. Swedum deliberately pretended to be vignt and held Ceres''s hand after a moment. Ceres held Swedum''s hand and directly took the elevator to the Eagle Group. Ceres hadn''t entered the Eagle Group. So, she could observe the inside of it this time. Holding Mommy''s handmade Swedum happy. "Pretty Sister, what is your name?" "My name is Ceres. Do you know how to write?" Ceres asked as she squatted down. Then she wrote her name in the palm of Swedum. "I will remember it!" "What is your name then?" "My name is Elian. My daddy gave me the name." Because Johny had told Swedum that he couldn''t say anything about what happened in the past, he had to hide his name. "Elian? What a cute name." Ceres stroked Swedum''s head and continued walking forward. "Sister, do you have a boyfriend?" "No, I don''t." Ceres found it funny that a kid asked her this question. "Then you saved me. How about I let my daddy marry you?" It was a child''s words! Ceresughed loudly, thinking that Swedum was too cute. "I will see whether your daddy is handsome or not?" Ceres treated Sedum''s words as a joke and joked with him. "My daddy is very handsome. Just look at me, and you will know!" Ceres saw Swedum carefully. "Well, you are quite handsome, but maybe it''s because your mommy is beautiful." Swedum giggled, "Then sister will see my daddy in a while. If he is handsome, you will marry him, okay?" Ceres chuckled and suddenly realized a problem. "You don''t have a mommy?" Swedum looked at Ceres with eager eyes. He wanted to tell her the truth. Swedum was sad because he had lived with Ceres for three years, but Ceres forgot him. Seeing Swedum''s sad expression, Ceres realized that she had asked a bad question. Just as Ceres was about to say something tofort Swedum, who said first, "Daddy told me that mommy went to a ce far away. I don''t think she wille back." Ceres guessed that Swedum''s mother should have passed away, so she smiled and stroked Swedum''s head. "It doesn''t matter. Even if your mommy went to a ce far away, she would pay attention to you, love you, and miss you forever." "Sister, if my daddy is handsome, can you give him a chance?" Swedum asked, staring at Ceres. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Ceres was speechless. It seemed that Swedum was serious. "Okay, let''s go. Don''t make your daddy anxious." "Deal!" As Swedum spoke, he hooked his pinky with Ceres''s. "Don''t break your words!" They got out of the elevator together. The elevator connected to the passage, so they entered the Eagle Group immediately. Ceres looked at this strange building and felt that its design was technological. It looked more like an artificial intelligencepany. From this point of view, the Cosmos Corporation''s office in the Imperial City was inferior to that of the Eagle Group. "Sister, that is my daddy! Do you think he is handsome?" Ceres followed Swedum''s finger and looked over. She was shocked. Wasn''t that Johny? Why would he appear here? "Daddy!" Swedum ran towards Johny. Johny picked him up, "Daddy, Elian is back!" Swedum was worried that Johny would get out, so he signed Daddy first. Johny blinked for epting the signal and said, "Elian, I have been looking for you for a long time. Where have you been?" Swedum pointed to Ceres. "I went to the parking lot to find you. But I forgot what your car looked like. This beautiful sister brought me back. Daddy, without her, I might have been taken away by the traffickers. To repay her for saving me, you should marry her, okay?" Johny thought highly of his son! Ceres stood embarrassedly not far away. Was she going over or leaving directly? Ceres still remembered what had happened in the auditorium. Johny carried Swedum and walked over. "You saved my son?" Ceres didn''t have time to say something. Swedum said, "Sister, is my daddy handsome? So, you have to give my father a chance. We made a deal!" Chapter 220 He Wants to Marry you Chapter 220 He Wants to Marry you Ceres really wanted to find a hole to hide in! He originally thought that it was just a child''s joke. Johny looked at Ceres with interest. "Miss Ceres, it seems that we often meet each other. Since my son has said that he wants me to marry you, why don''t I take a loss to marry you?" Ceres seemed to feel angry! "Johny, what do you mean? Yes, you are very rich and amazing. In such a bigpany, you are also very handsome..." The word "handsome" almost slipped out of Ceres''s mouth. In her heart, she admitted that Johny was indeed very handsome, and he was full of male hormones that no woman could resist! "What? Handsome and elegant?" Johny raised his eyebrows at Ceres. If it wasn''t for the fact that Swedum was here, Ceres would have raised her knee and hit the man directly! "Your son is here. I don''t argue with you too much!" Ceres tried to suppress the anger, "No matter what, you had a marriage before! You are almost ten years older than me! Johny, ten years old, I should call you uncle!" The word ''uncle'' had made Johny feel angry. This was the only thing he had minded before! Ceres stroked Swedum''s head. "Swedum, your daddy is indeed... very handsome, but he is too old and Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. is not suitable for me. So, forget it. Bye." After saying that, Ceres waved at Swedum and left. "Ceres, older men will love people. Think about it! Older men also have many advantages. For example, if he dies, you can inherit all his property!" Swedum shouted behind Ceres, but unfortunately, Ceres had already entered the elevator. After hearing his son''s words, Johny looked at him in shock. Johny thought, ''Why did he say that Ceres can inherit all my property if I die? He was so looking forward to seeing my death?'' "Daddy, it''s all your fault. Why are you so much older than Mommy? She doesn''t even want to give you a chance!" Swedum stomped on the ground. Johny crouched down. "Swedum, do you think that Mommy wille back if you act this time?" Swedum pouted and did not speak. It seemed that it was so-called ''love at first sight'' in dramas. "If Daddy tells you that it may take a long time for Daddy to chase Mommy back, will you be unhappy?" "Of course." Swedum pouted even higher. "It''s not easy for a man to marry a woman. They need time to foster feelings. Do you understand?" Swedum nodded as if he understood. "Then try to be a little faster." "Alright." Ceres drove the car back to her home. This home was her and Swedum''s original home, but Kirs had already cleaned up all the things about Swedum. As soon as she entered the room, Ceres smelled the aroma of the food. Kirs had the keys to the home. He wore an apron and stuck his head out of the kitchen. "Wash your hands and eat!" Ceres washed her hands and sat at the dining table. She and Kirs grew up together. Kirs had always been very good to her. They went to college together, and then after graduation, she went to work at the Cosmos Group. Kirs would still take care of her as before. Kirs naturally picked up some food for Ceres, "Eat more. You''ve been so busy and exhaustedtely." Ceres ate the dishes cooked by Kirs and praised him. "Kirs, the dishes you cook, are too delicious. Whoever marries you in the future will really be very lucky." When he heard this, Kirs paused for a moment and then continued to give Ceres a mushroom. When he was hypnotizing Ceres, Kirs actually wanted to hypnotize Ceres to make himself Ceres''s fianc¨¦. However, hypnosis could only target one person or one thing. Moreover, the hypnotists aid that it was not impossible to do it, but if he forced himself to do it, Ceres might go crazy. So, he didn''t do that, thinking that as long as Ceres forgot Johny, he could naturally be her fianc¨¦. It was just a matter of time. "Kirs, do you know that Johny has a son?" This question frightened Kirs all of a sudden, "Why did you suddenly ask?" Ceres answered while eating, "It''s nothing. I just find it strange. We have been thoroughly studying Johny, but we actually missed out on the fact that he has a son. Isn''t he single?" As she spoke, Ceres knocked on her head, "I remember that he seemed to be single all this time. Why did he suddenly have a son?" Kirs had originally thought that for the sake of Ceres, Johny would definitely stay away from Ceres for a while. He would definitely not allow his son to appear in front of Ceres. He never expected that Ceres would know of his son''s existence so quickly! "Isn''t it normal for a man like him to have a secret marriage or an illegitimate child?" Kirs replied as if nothing had happened. "That''s what you said, but we didn''t know it at all. Johny hid it deeply." Ceres shook her head as she spoke. "I met a little boy in the parking lot today. He was lost. I took him to find Daddy. I didn''t expect him to be Johny''s son. Johny even said that he would marry me..." Kirs felt shocked. As soon as he heard this, he knew it was intentional. He thought, ''Why? Why did Johny do this? Did he have any new ns?'' "What''s wrong, Kirs?" "Nothing, I was thinking about work." "Oh." As for the matter of Johny having a son, she looked through the relevant information about Johny again when she went to work the next day, but there was no information about Johny getting married and having children. When she looked at the documents, she suddenly felt very strange. Why was she so interested in that man? She immediately threw the information aside and continued working. Recently, because the new products were put on the market, the sales department was rtively busy, so she had more free time. Ceres finally could get off work on time. She stretched. "Miss Ceres, our colleagues are going out to shop and have fun. Do you want to go together?" "Sure!" Ceres immediately perked up, packed her things, and walked out with them. Just as they walked out of the building, a fiery-red Lamborghini stopped at their feet. The moment the man in the Lamborghini took off his sunsses, it was as if everything in the world had lost its color! "Wow, so handsome!" Women felt excited! Ceres rolled her eyes. Johny walked towards her. Chapter 221 Will She Choose You or Me? Chapter 221 Will She Choose You or Me? Johny walked to Ceres and stood still. That valiant and heroic appearance made the girls on the side scream. "He is so handsome!" "Look closer. He looks even more handsome!" "What a coincidence, and we meet again." Johny narrowed his eyes and looked at Ceres. Ceres felt that such a way to strike up a conversation was simply too cheap. She crossed her arms and looked at Johny, "You seem to be here for me, right? Why are you pretending to be a coincidence?" "Wrong. I really am not here to look for you. I am here to talk about business with Mr. Kirs." Johny''s left corner of his lips curled up. Ceres suddenly felt that her face was burning! She was actually thinking too much! Ceres didn''t know what to say. She turned around and wanted to leave. But Johny took a few steps and grabbed her wrist! "What are you trying to do?" Ceres was wearing high heels and could only allow Johny to pull her along. Johny pulled her to a corner. When Ceres''s head was about to hit the wall, he very considerately ced his hand on the back of her head. Ceres only felt the back of her head pressing against a powerful palm. She immediately raised her head and distanced herself from that palm. Johny immediately propped his arms against the wall and confined Ceres within his arms. "What are you trying to do, Johny?" Ceres hated his violent behavior. "I want to kiss you, may I?" The cynical smile on Johny''s face made Ceres seem to be greatly mocked. She raised her leg and kicked straight for Johny. It was a pity that Johny seemed to be prepared and used his leg to block. Ceres''s legs were also shackled, unable to move. It was time to get off work. It was the entrance of the building. Many employees looked over. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. More and more people gathered at the door. "Johny, that''s enough." Ceres felt her face bing increasingly hot. "I haven''t told you anything serious yet." "What do you want to tell me?" "How about working at our Eagle Group? It is the best artificial intelligencepany in the country and is known all over the world. We have the best artificial intelligenceboratory and thergestboratory base." Johny''s serious look made Ceres a little dazed. "So, the Eagle Group wants Miss Ceres." "Yeah, isn''t this too bold? He directly blocked her at thepany''s entrance." The employees began to discuss. Ceres thought it was funny and asked, "Okay. Then I want to hear what kind of sry treatment you would give me." Johny chuckled, and the low and hoarse voice came again. "Not even a cent." Ceres was even more furious when she heard this. "Who has ever got a sry from their ownpany? What kind of sry do you want as the owner of Eagle Group? Don''t you agree?" Johny winked at Ceres as he spoke. His handsome and messy facial features were beyond redemption. "You..." It turned out that he was still teasing her! "What Kirs can give you is money, and what I can give you is a person," Johny added, "I believe a smart girl like you should know how to choose, right?" The girls on the side were all envious. "If I were her, I would choose him! He was such a handsome and rich man. Only a fool doesn''t choose him!" "Me too! How romantic!" "But Mr. Kirs seems to like Miss Ceres too." "Mr. Kirs is not as handsome as Johny. Moreover, Johny is richer than Mr. Kirs." The employees all heard what Johny and Ceres said. Naturally, there was Kirs behind them! Kirs''s face was already darker than ink when he heard what the employee said! Kirs was actually so much inferior to Johny in their own employees'' eyes! "Did you hear that? If you don''t choose me, you are a fool." Johny repeated the employee''s words. "Mr. Johny, isn''t it a little rude toe to ourpany so brazenly?" Kirs walked out from the back of the crowd. He always had a smile on his face that was full of affinity. His smile was always so easy-going and warm. The employees hurriedly gave way to Kirs. Johny stood up straight. Ceres was finally able to escape from Johny''s hands. "I have always been open and honest. I am not like some people who always like to y tricks behind their backs." Johny sneered, "Yes, I admit that I want to draw Ceres in." Kirs nodded, "Mr. Johny is indeed powerful. But it depends on whether our Miss Ceres is willing or not." "Of course, I don''t want to!" Ceres walked straight to Kirs and stood beside him. "Mr. Johny, Miss Ceres doesn''t want to work for Eagle Group, so..." Kirs was very proud to see Ceres standing beside him. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t give up." Johny stared into Ceres''s eyes seriously. That burning gaze made Ceres blush. She immediately turned her gaze elsewhere. "Alright. Isn''t Miss Ceres going shopping with her sisters? We won''t dy the girls from shopping." Kirs patted Ceres on the shoulder with great intimacy. Ceres didn''t want to continue pestering Johny, so she left with the girls. This farce temporarily came to an end. The employees left one after another as they discussed. "Mr. Johny, may I have a word with you?" The two arrived at Kirs''s office together. They had both removed their disguises here. The cynical smile on Johny''s face disappeared and changed into his usual indifferent expression. Kirs finally no longer had an easy-going smile. "What exactly do you want to do? Do you want her to die? Aren''t you afraid that she will lose her memory because of you?" "What''s wrong?" Johny sneered. "You." There was a hint of fear in Kirs''s eyes. Could he have guessed wrong? Johny did not love Ceres that much. "Alright. I will tell you the truth. Since you have erased me in her memory, I will reappear in her life." Kirs looked at Johny incredulously. He did not expect Johny to actually want to use this method! "Didn''t you want to have her? Alright. Then let''spete and see if she will fall in love with you first, or me." Johny snorted coldly and left resolutely. He left Kirs with a resolute back. Kirs clenched his fists. ... The words "she fell in love with you first or me" hurt Kirs''s heart. It seemed that he should take some measures and get married to Ceres as soon as possible. Otherwise, all of this would be in vain. Kirs immediately made a call. Chapter 222 Mr. Johny Wants to Atone Chapter 222 Mr. Johny Wants to Atone Johny''s sudden appearance quite annoyed Ceres. The others were discussing whether Ceres would choose Kirs or Johny. Hearing this, Ceres felt more distressed. She lied that she felt sick. Then she returned to the parking lot and drove away. While driving, she suddenly found a car following her. It was Johny''s car. ''He''s annoying.'' Ceres thought. Thinking of what Johny said, Ceres hated his brazenness so much that she drove faster to get rid of him. However, it was difficult for her because she was not good at driving. Not only did she run a red light many times, but she also almost got involved in a car ident. She jammed on the brakes and finally stopped the car aside. "Are you insane?" The driver rolled down the car window and shouted at Ceres. "I''m so sorry." Ceres hurriedly nodded in apology. Finally, the driver drove off. Ceres sighed heavily and prepared to restart the engine, but the car could not start. She pped the steering wheel angrily, and she identally honked the horns. She was startled. Then, she saw someone walking towards her with a swagger from the rearview mirror. It was Johny. Johny stopped beside her car and knocked at the window. Ceres had to roll down the window. Ceres was ready to beughed at by Johny. "Do you need help?" Johny bent down to look at Ceres. Ceres didn''t dare to look straight at Johny. She actually needed help now because she did not know where she was, and the car could not start. "No, thanks." Ceres refused because she still did not want to owe him a favor. "In fact, I''m atoning my wrong. If I hadn''t followed your car, you wouldn''t get lost in order to avoid me, and your car wouldn''t break down." What Johny said gave Ceres a way out. "Well, in that case, just hurry up!" Ceres got off. Johny got into her car and tried to start the engine, but he failed. Then he got out of the car and opened the hood to have a check. Seeing this, Ceres crossed her arms and couldn''t help butugh. "Well, stop pretending. I won''t believe that you can repair cars." Johny ignored what Ceres said and continued. Seeing this, Ceres decided to find another chance to humiliate him. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "How long has it been since youst maintained your car?" Johny asked. Ceres had no idea. "Never, right?" Johny asked. "Maybe," Ceres answered with embarrassment. "You need to change the engine oil and have the car serviced. You''d better stop driving. It''s dangerous." Johny said seriously. Johny directly covered the hood and cleaned his hand. "Really?" Ceres asked in doubt. Ceres couldn''t understand what Johny was talking about. "Believe it or not, you can restart the engine," Johny said. Ceres nced at Johny, and then she got into the car. Unexpectedly, she could start the engine again. To her surprise, Johny could really repair cars. ''He was born in a rich family. Why can he repair cars?'' Ceres wondered. Before Ceres could figure out, she remembered what Johny had said. Johny warned that it was dangerous if she kept driving. Thinking of this, Ceres immediately stalled the engine. When she got out of the car, Johny was still there. "I said I would atone my wrong, so..." Johny signaled her to get into his car. Ceres stared at him fiercely before walking towards his car. Then, she got into his car and sat in the passenger seat. Then, Johny called someone to send Ceres''s car to have maintenance. Ceres gradually changed her opinion of him. But she didn''t know why he harassed her again and again. It was embarrassing that they kept silent on the way. It would take them a long time to drive back to the city center. Ceres decided to break the ice. "Why did you do that?" Ceres asked first. "Did what?" Johny said in a rxed tone. "Don''t you know that?" Ceres said. "I don''t know," Johny answered. "Forget it!" Ceres got furious. She turned her head away. Johny nced at her and said, "I''m sincere." "Including being sarcastic?" Ceres doubted. "Including pursuing you," Johny added. Ceres immediately changed the topic. She said, "Why did you sue Cosmos Group for the new product? Shame on you! Cosmos Group is the first to conduct artificial intelligence research in the country. We will never giarize. We depend on our intelligence and strength." Hearing this, Johny sneered at her. "I don''t think so." Johny looked calm. Ceres was speechless. "So, answer my questions. If you can answer, I''ll cancel the prosecution." Ceres did not want Cosmos Group to be sued. No matter how it turned out, engaging in awsuit was exhausting. As an artificial intelligencepany, it required a lot of time and energy to do research instead of going to court. "Deal!" Ceres sat upright and looked confident. "How long did you take to develop the new product?" Johny asked. "One year," Ceres replied. "Then how long do you think it will take to develop a smart robot?" Johny asked. Ceres was speechless. Of course, she knew it. Making a smart robot was ratherplicated. Repeated testing was needed. It would take at least three years. Chapter 223 First Enter the Room Chapter 223 First Enter the Room Even if it was three years, it would still need joint efforts from talents in the artificial intelligence field. Ceres knew that her team would not suffice. It was impossible to study an intelligent robot listed in just a year unless they took a shortcut! ... Ceres bit her lips, "the Cosmos Group is a veteranpany in this area. Maybe a few years ago, they started to invest manpower and material resources. They just focused on research this year." Johny didn''t reply and only snorted lightly. Ceres realized that she was talking nonsense immediately. As the director of the Cosmos Group''s technology department, how could she not know such a big project? However, she couldn''t find any memories of this. ''Did the Cosmos Group steal the results of the Eagle Group?'' She remembered that a long time ago, the Eagle Group had intended to release an intelligent robot. For some reason, they canceled this n. The thing had a huge influence on the Eagle Group. However, she felt that it was impossible. Was there someone who could steal information from the Eagle Group? "You can''t tell, right?" Johny nced at her. "Because I had a car ident and hurt my head, I can''t remember everything clearly. I will answer this questionter." Ceres struggled for thest time. Johny frowned slightly. It seemed that Kirs had used a car ident to deceive Ceres. However, he did not want to correct her. He only wanted her to create new memories. "It doesn''t matter. The truth wille to light." Johny replied lightly. Johny sent Ceres home. When Ceres got out of the car, Johny followed her. "How did you know where I live?" Ceres asked as he turned around. "If I want to pursue a woman, I will investigate her," Johny asked with a rxed smile. "You." Ceres gritted her teeth, "Goodbye. I won''t send you off!" Just as she was about to enter the house, Johny rushed to her and blocked her way, "I send you home. Aren''t you going to let me in for a seat?" N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "It''s not convenient." If it was someone else, Ceres would certainly be willing, but Johny was eyeing her covetously, and she did not want to take this risk. "What''s so inconvenient about that? Didn''t my son say that..." Johny leaned close to Ceres''s ear, "I should give myself to you. How can I give myself to you if I don''t enter the room?" "You..." Johny kissed her lips before Ceres could finish. His overbearing kiss swept everything! Ceres widened her eyes. She waspletely off-guard and even dumbfounded. A sh of lightning was in her head. In her impression, she had not kissed anyone, but why did she feel that this scene was so familiar. ''And the clear smell on his body is also familiar?'' Ceres pushed Johny away and pped him on the face. Johny just gently stroked his face. "How is the taste of your first kiss?" Ceres stomped her foot and opened the door, mming it shut. "Get lost!" Johny shouted from outside the door, "Alright, I''ll take my eggs and scram." Ceres wanted to go out and beat him up. If neighbors heard this, they would probablyugh at her to death. When Ceres entered the door, the smile on Johny''s face slowly disappeared. ''Ceres, I will chase you back.'' He took onest look at the lights on the floor and drove away. Ceres stood upstairs and heard the sound of cars leaving downstairs. She hid behind the curtains and watched secretly. Her lips were still slightly numb. She subconsciously touched her lips and covered her chest. ''My heart was beating faster?'' ''That feeling was like a deer bumping around.'' ''What a wonderful feeling.'' The sound of the phone pulled Ceres back to her thoughts. N, Alice, and her WeChat group were looking for her. N said that she was bored and wanted a gathering. Ceres had asked Alice to watch a moviest time, but Alice was busy at work. She hadn''t met Alice and N for a long time. So, she replied to the message. Alice engaged to Bill of Glory Entertainment. She only asked Alice a few questions on WeChat and did not know what was going on. The three of them arranged the time for the gathering. At the airport. A woman hid with a cap and a big ck mask. No one could see her face. When she was checked in, she took off her hat and mask to check her identity. The worker was startled and immediately handed her ID card and boarding pass. The woman put on the hat and mask again. Sally came over with the luggage. "Mary, the price of transporting the luggage is quite expensive. I have..." It was Mary. N won thewsuit. The court sentenced Mary topensate 100 million for N''spany. How could she have so much money? Henry took advantage of the time when she was in the hospital to go through the divorce procedures and freeze her property. She now had nothing. She only had arge pile of debts. Even if she left, she had to be sneaky. "Throw away your luggage." "Throw it away? That''s all we have." "I said throw it away!" Mary roared. Sally didn''t want to provoke her. "Alright, anyway, it''s just some clothes. Nothing expensive." She threw the suitcase beside the trash can and followed behind Mary. The ne sessfully boarded. Mary looked at her country without any attachment. Sally looked at her and let out a long sigh. "Mary, I have a friend abroad. We can go to her. You are so beautiful. We will make aeback abroad." "Make aeback?" Mary sneered. How could she make aeback? If Sally hadn''t stopped her, she might have jumped down from the hospital. "In the future, don''t say anything abouteback again. It''s good enough to be alive." "Well. Live well." Chapter 224 New Professor? Chapter 224 New Professor? Exquisite Restaurant. The restaurant had a specially arranged small private room that was never open to the public. The room was prepared for N''s gathering. The three of them finally met again. The focus was Alice''s sudden engagement to Bill. "Alice, you are engaged to Bill secretly. When was the engagement ceremony? Why didn''t you invite Ceres and me?" N was aggressive. Ceres patted N''s thigh, indicating that she should not be so tough. "Alice, why was it so sudden?" Ceres and Alice were best friends. They never had any secrets. Ceres was a little angry about being uninformed. "It''s a long story. Mr. Jaden and I..." Alice didn''t know how to exin, looking the other way. Johny had contacted her and told her about Ceres being hypnotized. He wanted her not to mention anything rted to him. Ceres knew Bill through Johny, so it was better for her to keep quiet. Alice gave N a look, and N immediately understood. "He pursued you, right? An innocent girl like you is Bill''s taste, and you also fell for him, right?" N helped Alice to cover the things. Alice nodded helplessly. "That''s probably it." "Be careful. A man like Bill is unreliable. Do you know that he constantly changes his girlfriends?" N poked Alice''s forehead. Ceres knew nothing about Bill. She just felt that she was kind of familiar with Bill. In her memory, she seemed to have meals with Bill, but she didn''t know how she knew Bill. "Alice, did you take Bill and me to eat together?" N''s hand suddenly trembled. Alice looked at Ceres in confusion. She had not! Ceres''s memories had been erased, but there shouldn''t be any additional memories, right? "Yes. She brought Bill to have dinner with us once." N kicked Alice under the table. Alice only thought that N was covering for her. "That''s right. Anyway, I feel that I have been in contact with Bill." Alice immediately smiled. "You don''t have to worry about me. He did change many girlfriends before, but this time he is sincere because I have met his parents!" N was very surprised about this. Bill, that kind of trash, brought Alice to see his parents. "That''s good." Ceres was sincerely happy for Alice. The three of them toasted. N mysteriously hugged Ceres''s shoulder, "Recently, I have been crazily pursuing Johny. You must not snatch him from me!" Ceres only felt her heart skip a beat. She remembered that N had said before that she liked Johny. If she knew that Johny was pursuing her now, how would N feel? At the mention of Johny, Alice stared at Ceres''s face with caution. "I don''t know why you like Johny. He is suing ourpany now. I won''t snatch such a shameless man from you!" "That would be for the best!" N said with a smile. However, Ceres''s heart was in a mess. He hoped that Johny was just on a whim. They talked a lot, but because Ceres still had ss. The party ended early. Ceres was still a postgraduate student. She seldom attended the ss before. Now that the new product was on the market, she could finallye to ss. She had been busy with the new product, thus missing a lot of lessons. Before ss, she hurriedly borrowed her ssmate''s notes. "Ceres, you don''t have to look at the notes. A new professor will have the ss." When the new students enrolled, Ceres had met some of them. Most of them were fresh graduates, This is from N?velDrama.Org. while Ceres had several gap years. She was older, so many ssmates used to call her sister. "A new professor?" Ceres let out a long sigh, "Well. These notes will be used." She looked at the notes while listening to everyone chatting. "Have you heard? The new professor is specially hired by the school!" "Come, let me tell you about him. The new professor is the famous best artificial intelligence in the country, Arno!" When I heard Arno''s name, Ceres raised her head and looked at the student who was talking. She had heard this name more than once. Arno was her idol! "Really? Will Arno teach us?" Ceres asked with wide eyes. "Of course! I also admire Arno. I hope he is a handsome guy!" "How is that possible! The professors are bald, so don''t even think about handsome guys." Everyone was discussing Arno. "Ceres, you work in Cosmos Corporation. Do you have a chance to see Arno?" Everyone focused on Ceres. Ceres smiled awkwardly. "I have never seen him either. I have always admired him. It is said that he is very mysterious and does not like to interact with others, so..." She shrugged. Before she stepped into the artificial intelligence industry, she had already admired Arno a lot. He was her idol. After she entered the industry, she had always wanted to make friends with Arno, but unfortunately, no one around her knew Arno. Everyone became more curious about Arno. The entire ssroom was in a mess, and no one noticed that someone had walked in. "ss." A deep and powerful voice came. The students in the front row first straightened their backs and widened their eyes when they saw the one on the tform. The entire ssroom was suddenly silent! Ceres was so shocked! Johny! ''He...'' Johny wore a neat ck shirt. He no longer looked like a boss. His delicate face looked refreshingly lucid and lively under the afterglow of the setting sun. "Hello everyone, I am Arno. I think everyone here should know me. My name is Johny, the president of the Eagle Group. Now I am everyone''s teacher. Everyone can call me Arno." Johny fixed his eyes on Ceres! Chapter 225 You Should Be Punished Chapter 225 You Should Be Punished Ceres ran into Johny''s eyes, and she instantly lowered her head. Johny turned out to be Arno. Her idol - Arno. How could it happen? The female students in the ssroom came back to their senses and began whispering. "Oh my god, he is indeed a handsome guy, even more handsome than a movie star!" "My heartbeat fastens." "How many sses does Arno teach every week? It''s so good to have his sses every day!" The girls got excited. "Alright, let''s start," Johny was very serious in his ss. Ceres lowered her head. How could she be in the mood to attend his ss? Her ears could hear nothing. ''Why didn''t you tell me that you are Arno, the president of Eagle Group? Last time I said that my idol was Arno, but you didn''t tell me the truth!'' A voice suddenly came into her mind. She raised her head to look at Johny, who was giving a lecture. Why did she feel familiar with him? She seemed to ever be lost in his charm. It was as if she had experienced it. "Well, let''s find a ssmate to answer this question," Johny looked down at the name list, "Ceres, please." Everyone looked at Ceres subconsciously. Ceres came back to her senses when being called and then stood up timidly. "Ceres, answer this question." Johny stared at Ceres seriously. But Ceres had no idea what Johny''s question was! "It..." Ceres subconsciously turned to the ssmate sitting next to her. It was also a female student. She shook her head helplessly. Everyone only cared about Arno''s charming face rather than his ss! "I''m sorry. Please repeat the question," Ceres had to lower her head and begged his pardon. She couldn''t even hear her voice and only felt that her face was blushed to death. "So, you didn''t listen at all, did you?" Johny sized Ceres up. "Everyone was attracted by your outlooking, so they didn''t know what you said," A brave male student in the front row muttered, and everyone in the ssroom began tough. Johny, instead, remained serious. "I know that my image is very different from the professors in your mind, but I am here to teach you. Since the school invited me over, I need to be responsible for you all. Our subject needs to be tested. I am a person who pursues making things perfect. At the end of the term, I will give you the final exam on my own. Full marks would be 100 points and the passing standard..." Johny nced at the students below. "It''s also 100 points." Everyone was shocked and stared at Johny, who was standing on the tform. There was only one sentence left in their mind, Johny was ruthless. "Sit down. Stay here after ss. Alright, let''s go on with the ss." After that, everyone began to listen carefully. They had to be serious. The passing standard was 100 points. No one wanted to fail. However, Ceres still could hear nothing! Her mind was full of Johny. He hugged her in the auditorium backstage. He blocked her at the entrance of thepany. He even kissed her at the door of her house... This is from N?velDrama.Org. A ss was over before she came to her senses. After ss, Ceres had to wait silently. She had to listen to him since Johny was her teacher. She was left after ss. Because some students had the questions to ask, Ceres had to wait a little longer. In the end, they were left alone in the ssroom. Johny sat on the first row of desks. "So, I''m your teacher now. Do I still need to go over and talk to you?" Ceres had to pick up her things and slowly walk to Johny. She opened her mouth but was puzzled at how to call him. Should Ceres call him the teacher? Johny? or Arno? It was weird. Johny suddenly put on a cynical smile like before, "Are you excited?" Ceres immediately rxed. "No. What do you want?" "Do you feel proud to be pursued by your teacher?" "If you have no other words for me, I''m leaving!" Ceres took her bag and was about to leave. But she was pulled back by Johny. Ceres didn''t expect it and was pressed down on the desk by Johny. "Of course, I have words for you. You were distracted during ss and didn''t answer my question. You should be punished." Johny emphasized the sentence in an extremely ambiguous manner. He even winked after his words. At the moment, he looked sexy. "Do you believe that I will sue you for sexual harassment when you treat your students like this?" Ceres wanted to get up but failed. "Alright, go ahead. Then we will have more opportunities to interact with each other." Ceres was wordless at Johny. He should be ashamed of himself. "Tell me, were you thinking of me when you lost your mind?" Ceres was blushed. "No. I didn''t!" She turned her eyes away to avoid Johny. "Look at your expression. I know I am right." Johny stared at Ceres with interest. She got blushed, and even her fair neck was slightly red. "I seemed to have sessfully drawn your attention, just as you did before," Johny climbed on the desk. "What are you doing?" Ceres looked at Johny in horror. "Do you know what I regretted most?" Ceres kept silent. "I didn''t fall in love when I was a student. I didn''t kiss a girl or make love with her in the ssroom." Johny leaned over. "But you will soon make it up for me." Before Ceres fought back, Johny pressed down on her. Ceres widened her eyes in horror. She didn''t expect Johny to do it. This was a ssroom! As a professor, wasn''t he afraid of being punished? Ceres felt her mind go nk. Johny took a deep breath and hurried up. Ceres struggled hard, and the desk creaked. It should be broken. Just at the moment when the desk was about to fall, Johny jumped down and held Ceres in his arms. "Shame on you! I will report it!" Ceres pped him on his face. After that, Ceres strode towards the door. "Don''t mess up with your clothes. I don''t want anyone to see my girl walk out in that way," Johny shouted behind her. Ceres immediately tidied up her clothes. "You admit being my girl," Johny continued. Ceres felt being humiliated, "You..." She screamed and stamped her foot. Ceres fled away in panic. Johny smiled as he watched her leave. He suddenly felt that it was not bad to get along with her in this way. He has never pursued Ceres, not to mention telling her that he liked or loved her. Today Johny showed off his love for Ceres. Chapter 226 Can You Fake for a Lifetime? Chapter 226 Can You Fake for a Lifetime? The Cosmos Group. Johny sat in his office. Ceres felt very confused. She had not slept the entire nightst night. Her mind was filled with thoughts of Johny! She was about to go crazy! Ceres threw down her pen and stood in front of the French sash. Looking at the building opposite her, she suddenly felt that someone was looking back. It was Johny! She drew the curtains angrily. "This sinister man!" Ceres cursed and was ready to work, but she suddenly thought of something and pressed the button, "Lara, bring the material of the new product to my office." Soon, her assistant, Lara, came in with arge stack of documents and piled them on Ceres''s desk. "Miss Ceres, why do you want these materials?" Lara hurriedly pounded her waist. She was exhausted! "I need to check some data. You can go back to work." Lara walked out of the office. Ceres began to check the stacks of information one by one. She only needed to check the date. However, the information showed that the earliest material was within this year. It seemed that they made the new product within a year. Ceres called Lara to the office again. "Are these all the materials?" "Yes, I moved all of them here. I didn''t miss a single one." Lara hurriedly replied. "Alright. I understand." Ceres began to search thepany''s internal system again but found nothing. She knew that with the talent of the staff of the Cosmos Group technical department, it was impossible to develop such a high-end robot in just a year. ''Was what Johny said true?'' ''The Cosmos Group stole the fruits of the work of the Eagle Group?'' Ceres would never believe this. She had worked for thepany for three years. She had known Kirs since she was young. He couldn''t do such a thing. Ceres then went to Kirs''s office. Kirs immediately took a cup of yogurt from the refrigerator for her. "Strawberry vored. Your favorite." Taking the cup of yogurt, Ceres looked a little embarrassed. "What is it, Ceres?" "Mr. Kirs, how is thewsuit between us and Eagle Group?" "Both parties are still investigating and collecting evidence. There is no exact date of the court yet. What''s wrong?" Kirs answered truthfully, "Are you afraid?" "No." Ceres shook his head. "If we are right, we are not afraid of those things." "That''s true. Just work hard and don''t waste your energy on this." "I just checked some materials of our new products and found that all of them were within a year. If we can prove that our research started three or four years ago, we can prove that we have not giarized anything. Do you have those materials?" Kirs looked at Ceres''s fleeting eyes and suddenly realized something. "Of course, there is. We are unlucky," Kirs let out a long sigh, "To seize the initiative in this project, we have never announced it to the public. It was all secretly developed. You also know that there are often spies in our industry, so only a few employees and I know about it. All the data was controlled by me alone, butter I went back and forth and put aside this matter. One time, I took a cruise ship. Something happened to the cruise ship, and theputer fell into the sea. All the historical data was gone." Kirs shrugged his shoulders. Ceres did not have any impression of this in her memory. "But it doesn''t matter. We can still defend ourselves in other ways. You don''t have to worry about the Kirs put his hand on Ceres''s shoulder. "You have rested enough. You also need to develop new products." Ceres pursed her lips and smiled. "I haven''t thought of a particrly good idea for the new product yet, but I''m also collecting information and preparing it." Kirsughed out loud, "I was just teasing you. The new product we just released has exhausted you. I was about to take you out to have fun. It''s a holiday. Let''s rx." Ceres looked at Kirs in surprise. "What? You don''t want to go out to y?" Ceres scratched her head awkwardly. If they went out together, they would be gossiped about. "Only the two of us?" Kirs understood Ceres''s meaning. "Of course not. There are still employees of thepany. Let''s go out and rx." "That''s good!" Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Ceres walked out of Kirs''s office with yogurt. Kirs punched the desk. The reason why Ceres began to look for materials must be that Johny had told her something! He had no way to deal with him. He had to think of a way to fix it. Eagle Group. President Office. Johny was standing in front of the window, observing the building with a telescope. Ceres closed the curtains, leaving him with no choice but to throw the telescope aside. He dialed Bill''s number. "I''ve used all of your methods, and they didn''t work at all! Do you know that I''ve already been pped twice?" Bill''s unbridledughter came from the other end. Johny fell into silence. Bill suddenly realized something and immediately stoppedughing. "Johny, it doesn''t matter. The ps mean that my method has worked. Don''t worry, this set of flirting techniques must work to Ceres!" "I''ve used up all those moves. Quickly think of something new." Johny was giving orders. "Yes. Bro, you are domineering enough now, and she can feel your deep love. Now, you are going to show your charm." "Put it simply." Johny immediately interrupted Bill. "Yes! Your Majesty! Just be yourself." "No!" He could not show his true self in front of Ceres. Otherwise, he would arouse Ceres''s memories of the past. "We can also continue to fake it, but bro, can you do it for a lifetime?" "Why not?" For Ceres, he was willing to continue faking for his entire life. "What good idea do you have? Send it to my phone." Johny hung up the phone. As soon as he put down the phone, someone barged in. He looked up and saw N. Johny frowned and immediately pressed the button on the table. Chapter 227 You Crazy Woman! Chapter 227 You Crazy Woman! "It would be a waste to press it." N raised her hand. A pair of scissors was in her hand. She said with an evil smile, "I just cut off the line in your office." She threw the scissors on the ground and looked at Johny with her arms crossed. Johny had to withdraw his hand. After his car ident, N was like a fly around him, so every time she appeared, he immediately called security personnel toe over and coax her. "Johny, you are a man. I have been pursuing you for a long time, haven''t I? Can''t you be more straightforward? If you don''t agree with me, then forget it!" N boldly walked to the desk with arrogance. Johny did not even raise his head. He picked up a document and looked at it. He said, "Are my actions not direct enough?" "You!" N looked at Johny with resentment, "Can you wake up a little? Ceres doesn''t remember you anymore. She forgot you and everything that happened between the two of you. Do you understand? If you get close to her now, you can only ruin her. If you still love her, you should stay away from her!" Johny remained unmoved, "Since she has forgotten about me in the past, I''ll rebuild a new memory with her." Hearing what Johny said, N was stunned for a long time and did not return to her senses. Did Johny love Ceres so much? When Johny saw that N was silent, he finally looked up and nced at her. He said, "If there''s nothing else, you can go." "Johny! You fool! You stupid fellow!" N scolded, "If she really loves you that much, hypnosis can''t erase you from her memory! Since hypnosis can erase you from her memory, it means you didn''t impress her too much at all! Don''t you understand?" Johny heard what N said. He looked up at N, "How do you know this?" N realized that she might have said something wrong. Her eyes dodged. She said, "I am her best friend. After she was hypnotized, of course, I will check some rted information." Her voice became low, and then it began to rise again, "I want you to say a word of pleasure! Will it work if you are with me?" Johny finally put down the pen in his hand. He stared at N seriously. At that moment, N was shocked by his eyes. She liked his eyes. His eyes were cold and deep. She always wanted to understand what was hidden in his eyes. "N, I will emphasize it to you onest time. I only love Ceres. It used to be, now it is, and in the future. As for you and me, that is impossible. My father sent me three women before. Do you know where the three women are now?" His cold tone instantly extinguished N''s arrogance. "They were all sent abroad. The underground casino needs a lot of women. If not for Bob, I think you will end up like them!"N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Johny picked up his phone and prepared to call the security department. N snatched the phone away. She took the opportunity to take out a bottle of spray from her pocket and sprayed it twice at his face. The spray entered his eyes. Johny threw his phone to the ground without defense. "Johny, I want to get you, no matter what method I use!" N began to take off her clothes. Johny opened his eyes with great difficulty. As soon as he looked up, he saw N taking off her clothes. He really did not expect N to do such an outrageous act. No matter what, the Yoder family was well-educated and well-informed. Johny never expected the Yoder family to raise such a shameless woman. "The medicine I sprayed on you will be effective within a minute. If you don''t have a woman, you will be worse off than dead. You will even lose consciousness. Except for the instinct of human mating, you will lose all thinking. There are only ten seconds left." N proudly raised her wrist to look at her watch. "Ten, nine, eight, and seven..." N began the countdown. Johny had clearly felt that mes suddenly burned in his body. The effect of the medicine was powerful enough. He didn''t know where this dead girl got this medicine. "I gave you a chance to live. You didn''t want it." Johny picked up the phone on the ground. He ordered, "Come to my office immediately!" He had already made a call just now, but unfortunately, he didn''t have time to speak. Fortunately, when the security staff received his call, they naturally did not dare to hang up. N angrily went around the back of the desk, "Well, since you are not afraid of being seen, I am not afraid!" As she spoke, she straddled Johny''s thigh! Johny wanted to push her down, but he found that he had no strength! N pursed her lips and smiled, "I forgot to tell you. This medicine only maintains your instinct. It will make you lose your strength. Don''t worry. For our first time, I will take the initiative." Johny did not expect this medicine to be so powerful. He really underestimated N. "What can you do even if we have a rtionship? Do you think I will marry you?" Johny tried his best to dig his nails into his flesh, hoping to maintain his consciousness with such pain. "Whether you marry me or not, I don''t know. I only know that if Ceres knew that we had a rtionship, she would definitely not be with you again. Neither you nor she could ept any betrayal." N said and took off her shirt, leaving only white underwear on her upper body. "You crazy woman!" "It doesn''t matter. Just scold me. I promise you will scold mefortably in a while." As she spoke, N lifted his face. Just as N was about to kiss him, Johny suddenly raised his fist and smashed it towards the cab next to him. With a big sound, the ss cab door shattered! N was startled. Johny''s hand was bloody! N was so scared that she couldn''t speak but stared at Johny. The office door was knocked open. Bob saw N sitting on Johny''s thigh with her upper body bare, and Johny''s fist was full of blood. Bob could not believe his eyes! What were they doing? "N, what are you trying to do?" Johny pushed N away from him. Security personnel arrived, "Mr. Ruby, we received a phone call from Mr. Johny..." N was still naked in the room! Chapter 228 Are You My Nemesis? Chapter 228 Are You My Nemesis? Bob mmed the door immediately. He quickly took off his coat and wrapped it around N! Johny quickly got up and rushed into the bathroom. He thought that he must calm down. The cold water washed his head, and the heat on him slowly disappeared. To N''s surprise, Johny refused her by hurting himself! She was stunned. The security guards also rushed in. They saw a woman on the ground. Take a closer look at her, and they found that she was the woman who often pestered Johny. "It''s you again! Why are you always here? The whole ce is guarded. How can you get in?" the security captain said and was ready to take N away. Bob snapped, "It''s none of your business here. Get out." "Mr. Johny called us personally. I''m afraid we can''t leave yet." "I will exin it to Mr. Johny personally," Bob said in a cold voice. The security captain said, "Alright." Then, they left together. The office was quiet again. Seeing the spray on the ground and hearing the sound of water from the bathroom, Bob guessed what probably had happened. N red at Bob, and she pushed Bob away. "Are you my nemesis? It''s all your fault that makes me fail!" N said. Bob squatted, and then he was pushed to the ground without any preparation. He never thought that N was so ungrateful. "N, you should be ashamed of yourself. If it wasn''t for me, do you know what would have happened when the security guards rushed in just now?" Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. However, N seemed to be indifferent. "So what? I''ve told Johny, but he still called the security guards. Since he is not afraid of being seen, what am I afraid of? Besides, it''s normal for men and women to do such a thing!" Hearing N''s words, Bob was struck dumb. He could hardly imagine that she was such a brazen person. N stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Bob also stood up and said, "Are you going to humiliate yourself?" N stopped. Johny refused to look at N even after she took off all her clothes. Although Johny had been drugged, he still managed to turn her down. N thought, ''Am I really bad? Why does he hate me so much?'' "You know he doesn''t like you. Give up!" N turned around and looked at Bob. "Am I not as good as Ceres? Why doesn''t he like me?" N asked. She was the apple of their parent''s eyes, and she was good at everything. Countless men were surrounding N since she was a child. However, even though she acted so actively in chasing Johny, she could not move him at all. After all, N was a girl, so she must feel sad. It was just that she was unwilling to reveal it. "You are no worse than Ceres. However, Johny only cares about her." Bob said with force, "When Johny first met Ceres, there was still a red spot on Ceres''s face. Everyone said that she was ugly, but Johny still fell in love with her. So, love has nothing to do with anything." These words made N a little sad. "Ceres has forgotten about Johny. Johny wants to chase her again, so he manages to create new memories with her to be with her again! Don''t you understand what Johny means?" Bob exined it to her seriously. Then, N wore a long face. She had long understood, just unwilling to admit it. "Let me say something you dislike. Even if you had a sexual rtionship with him today, it wouldn''t change anything. It would only bring you and the Yoder family a fatal disaster. Johny is willing to do everything for Ceres." Bob''s words seemed to threaten N. She raised her neck as if she could not understand what Bob said at all. "It''s about to seed. It''s all your fault!" N said. After that, she nced at her clothes on the ground and wrapped Bob''s coat tightly around her. N walked to the door and suddenly stopped. "Next time, I will seed," she said. Then, she immediately walked out of the office. Bob was boiling with rage when hearing her words. He did not understand why N was so stubborn. Thinking that Johny was still in the bathroom, Bob walked to the door and knocked. "Johny, are you alright?" Bob asked. "Nothing." Johny immersed his head in cold water. "I''m sorry. N is too crazy." "It''s none of your business," Johny replied. "Take care of yourself. I''ll go back first." Bob did not know what else to say except this. After all, N was Bob''s fianc¨¦e. After such a thing happened, both of them must feel somewhat embarrassed. It was better not to meet at this time. Therefore, Bob left the office without waiting for Johny toe out. Bob took the elevator directly to the parking lot. Just as he was just about to drive off, he heard faint crying. Then, he found that N was crying in the corner. It was his first time to see N cry. N curled up in a ball, her hair covering her face. She had never been so depressed before. She also had never felt so frustrated before. N thought that all the frustration in her life was brought by Johny. She wondered, ''I can even give up my dignity for Johny. Why is he still so unmoved?'' Bob suddenly realized that he didn''t understand N at all. He wanted to walk over, but he stopped. Bob thought that perhaps N needed dignity. The drug''s effectsted for a long time. During this time, Johny shut himself in the bathroom, frantically missing Ceres. After a long time, he felt no more pain and left the bathroom. Then, Johny changed his clothes and sat at his desk. There were still clothes left by N on the ground. He immediately called Ben over to clean them up. Ben arrived very quickly and said, "Mr. Johny, these clothes are..." "Throw them away." Ben picked up those clothes. Suddenly a shiny thing fell out of the pocket and rolled to Johny''s feet. Then, Johny picked it up for a look. It was a ring with a six-pointed star in it. Johny became serious. Chapter 229 To Provoke Me Chapter 229 To Provoke Me N squatted in the corner of the parking lot, crying. After a long time, she stopped. She had never liked to cry, but today, she couldn''t help it. For Johny, she had betrayed a lot and paid too much. At this moment, her phone rang. She answered the phone without looking at it. When she heard the voice on the phone, she roared, "Are you an idiot? Do you want me to teach you everything? Just sleep with her!" After that, N threw her mobile phone far away. She raised her arm to wipe away the tears on her face, "Idiot." Nobody knew who she was abusing. "I''m so beautiful that many people like me! I can like someone else!" N wiped her tears clean and picked up her phone again, only to find that it was broken. If it was any other time, she might have thrown away this phone, but there was something important in this phone that she could not throw away. She stuffed the phone into her pocket but unexpectedly found that her six-pointed star was gone! ... Ceres, who was staring nkly at theputer in her office, was going to ss soon. Because Arno was her teacher now, she had to face Johny, and she felt that his ss was indeed different. Although she did not listen wellst time, she borrowed notes from a top student. After reading those notes, she felt it worthwhile to have Johny''s ss because she could learn many different things. "You have to go even if you don''t want to! Just treat him as an ordinary teacher." Ceres kept hinting to herself. She changed her clothes, picked up her bag, and walked out the door. When she passed the pantry and was about to refill her cup, she heard her colleagues discussing Johny. "Have you heard? Thewsuit between Eagle Group and us is postponed." Recently, somehow Ceres heard very clearly when it referred to Johny. "Why? Didn''t the Eagle Group press hard? How could it be dyed?" "Johny has been going against the Winsor family. His fianc¨¦e, Annie''s family, had always maintained a neutral position. However, for some unknown reason, they suddenly helped the Winsor family. Their joint force is so strong that Johny can''t hold on much longer." It confused Ceres. Did Johny have a fianc¨¦e? Was he going against his family? Why did she know nothing? "Why would he go against the Winsor family?" Ceres asked curiously. "I don''t know." "I know, I know! It is said that it is because of a woman. Johny fell in love with a woman, but his father disagreed and took this woman away. Johny and his father then became enemies!" The female colleague who spoke had an envious smile on her face as if she was telling a moving love story. "How could it be because of a woman? You made it up, right?" "It''s true! I have a friend who works in Eagle Group." Ceres felt that this story was somewhat familiar. "Miss Ceres, are you going to bete?" Ceres came back to her senses and hurriedly went downstairs. Because Johny had not sent her car back, she had to take a taxi to the school. She had been thinking about Johny''s gossip all the way. He had a fianc¨¦e and a woman who could fight against the family for her. How many girlfriends did he have? When she arrived at the school, the ssroom was full. Ceres noticed that there were many unfamiliar faces. Fortunately, she had a familiar ssmate, Zora, who helped her upy a seat. "Ceres, do you know? Many people came to our ss to listen upon hearing that Arno was here to teach. Look, there is no empty seat!" Ceres looked around. It really was! Even the most famous Professor Leonard in the school did not have this kind of treatment, which showed Johny''s charm! Johny walked into the ssroom when the bell rang. Seeing the crowded ssroom, he said, "Those who are not the students of this ss get out." The ssroom was in an uproar all of a sudden! In this school, having students who came to audit his course was the honor of a professor, but he wanted these students to go out! The students who hade to listen looked at each other. "I''ll count to three. If you still don''t leave, I''ll ask the counselors of each ss to drive you away." When the students heard this, they immediately stood up. "Heck, that''s insulting!" "He''s so arrogant! Screw him!" "I can''t see this handsome face any longer!" As everyone talked, they all walked out of the ssroom. The ssroom suddenly became quieter. Johny then started his ss. Ceres intended to listen carefully to this lesson, but looking at Johny''s face, she failed to concentrate on listening! She could not help but have a voice calling in her heart, ''God, save me.'' After a lesson, Ceres got nothing, but Zora next to her had several pages full of notes. "It''s full of useful information. Ceres, why didn''t you write a word?" Zora looked at Ceres''s empty notebook and asked. "Can you lend me your notester?" Ceres smiled awkwardly. "Alright." After the bell rang, Johny immediately said, "ss dismissed." A few students were asking Johny some questions. Ceres recalled thest time she was pressed down on the desk by Johny and hurriedly packed up her things to leave. Just as she was about to leave, she heard the voice from hell. "Ceres, you stay." Ceres closed her eyes in pain and stood to the side. Johny answered the questions of the students and went to Ceres. "Are you afraid of me?" "All students are afraid of teachers." Ceresughed awkwardly. Johny took a step forward, and Ceres immediately retreated. "I just turned on the recording of my phone. Besides,st time, I went to the security department of the school and asked them to repair the camera in the ssroom!" N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. After saying that, Ceres looked at Johny with pride. If he dared do anything to her again, she would report him! At that time, he had to bear the consequences! "Are you threatening me?" Ceres nodded solemnly. "Take out your notebook, and I''ll take a look." "What?" Ceres was embarrassed because her notebook was empty! She had no way but to obediently hand over the notebook. Johny flipped through it, and there wasn''t a single word. "So clean." "I remembered everything in my mind during ss." "Is that so? Alright then. Make up the notes for this ss. Next time, I''ll check them." Ceres red at Johny, wanting to poke a few holes in his body! "Johny, is there something wrong with you? I heard that Eagle Group is embattled. The Winsor Group and Annie''s family joined forces to deal with you. You didn''t take good care of yourpany but came to provoke me!" Chapter 230 I Will Punish You Chapter 230 I Will Punish You She didn''t understand him! She wondered, "There were so many women going after him. Why would he waste much time on me?" And now that the Eagle Group is in turmoil, he should attach more attention to his work. But now, he was even wasting time on teaching sses. Johny smiled calmly, saying, "Now You know how much I like you. Are you a little touched?" When Ceres heard such an answer, she was a little angry. "I''m serious. Johny, it has been a long time since the Eagle Group has produced a new product, right? Otherwise, we wouldn''t have run to court when we released a new product. The Winsor Group and the Andy Group have joined forces topete with you. You are now in trouble at home and abroad. Don''t you feel threatened?" Ceres wanted to know what does he thought. Johny smiled. "There are some things that need not be rushed, and some things cannot be rushed either," he said. He lightly only said such a sentence. He was so calm andposed, coupled with his highly charming face, attracted Ceres very much. No wonder he could control such a giant grouppany at such a young age. No wonder he could establish his sect at such a young age. In just a few years, the Eagle Group became the best one in the country and was ranked at the top of the world. He was really a powerful man. Not only that, but he was also Arno, the pioneer of artificial intelligence in the country. Despite having a lot of work, he still could research and develop artificial intelligence. This was admirable. Johny saw that Ceres was a little stunned. He suddenly raised her chin and asked, "Do you think I''m mighty?" Ceres looked at his deep eyes and could not help being attracted by them. "I am also very mighty on the bed. Do you want to try it?" he asked in a naughty tone. Only then did Ceres release Johny''s hand, saying, "Shameless!" Johny curled his lips, looking very sexy. He said to her, "Next ss, remember to give me your notebook. Otherwise, I will punish you." The word "punishment" sounded very naughty. Johny took out a car key from his pocket and said, "I got a tune-up for your car. It''s parked in the school parking lot. Area A. 15." When Ceres took the key, she touched Johny''s palm, feeling that his palm was warm. Looking up at his face again, he seemed ufortable, and there were faint cracks on his lips. "Are you ok? You look thirsty," she asked. "Yeah, my cock is thirsty," he said. Ceres regretted asking him, frowned a little. "Screw you!" Ceres took his bag and key and fled in a panic. She found her car ording to the location that Johny had mentioned. She found that her car was much brighter than usual. Looking carefully, Johny not only helped her wash the car but also made an invisible car coat¡ªwhat a thoughtful man. Ceres remembered that he had put some food in her trunk. They should have expired now. She quickly opened the trunk. Suddenly! When she opened the trunk, the colorful balloon suddenly rose into the air, and the rich fragrance of flowers came to her nose, giving her a big fright. There were a few words written on the balloon, "Be my girlfriend." There were a fewrge gift boxes in the trunk. "Wow, it''s so romantic!" a girl stopped and said to Ceres. "Congrattions. He must love you so much!" the girl said. Ceres looked at the trunk full of flowers, balloons, and gift boxes and was at a loss. The phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number. "Do you like it?" It was Johny. Ceres immediately recognized Johny''s voice, saying, "So tacky!" "Is that so?" Johny said. Ceres looked at these things and felt that it seemed that many people in short Inte videos proposed or pursued girls in this way. He learned from them. "Yes!" she said. "Alright, then I''ll prepare something more unique when I propose next time. I''ll wait for your answer," Johny said. "What propose?" Ceres was about to say something, but Johny ended the call. Looking at the flowers, balloons, and gifts in the trunk, Ceres pursed his lips and smiled. Girls were all very strange creatures. Their heart and mouth were at variance. Johny stood in the ssroom upstairs, seeing that Ceres smiled. He thought that Bill was really good at coaxing girls. Bill had said that all women liked topete. They enjoyedparing their boyfriend with the other people''s boyfriend. Therefore, the mostmon thing was the most practical thing. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It took Ceres a lot of effort to move those gift boxes from her trunk home. She opened the gift boxes and found that they contained all kinds of things, including cosmetics, skincare products, electric appliances, snacks, and all sorts of small things. They were gifts that could make a girl''s heart burst. Johny was really thoughtful. She wondered, "He had said that he would wait for my reply. Was he going after me?" The door opened, and Kirs walked straight in. He had the key to Ceres''s house and could enter at any time. This was the first time that Ceres felt that it was very proper that Kirs barged in like this. "Hey," Ceres greeted Kirs. When Kirs saw the things in the big boxes, he was also amazed, asking, "Who sent them?" "Johny," Ceres scratched his head awkwardly. She felt that there was no need to lie to Kirs. Kirs''s face immediately darkened. "Kirs, don''t misunderstand. We''re just friends, and I will not betray ourpany. It is him who has been going after me and making me very anxious," Ceres hurriedly exined. Kirs calmed and smiled. "You''re beautiful and talented. It''s not surprising that Johny''s going after you. But..." he said. Ceres hurriedly asked, "What?" "Could it be that he has other motives for pursuing you? Ceres, you should know that you are the technical director of the Cosmos Group. All the important data is in your hands. He is also the CEO of Eagle Group. Moreover, it has been a long since the Eagle Group has produced a new product. I think it is very strange," Kirs said. Ceres understood. What he meant was that Johny approached her purely for the sake of stealing information from Cosmos. However, Ceres did not want to believe it because she knew that he was Arno. Arno probably did not care about the products of Cosmos. "Kirs, I understand what you mean. I will consider it carefully," she managed to stop his subject. "I''ve already asked the logistics department to prepare a vacation for you. Have a good rest," Kirs said. The moment Kirs finished speaking, Ceres''s phone rang. "Wait a minute; I need to answer the phone," she said. Chapter 231 Dont You Want to Be with Him? Chapter 231 Don''t You Want to Be with Him? "Miss Ceres, my daddy has a high fever. Can youe over?" A childish voice came from the receiver. For a moment, Ceres even suspected that the other party had made the wrong call. The first thing she thought of was the little boy she met in the parking lot that day, who was Johny''s son. "What''s wrong? Speak slowly." "It''s like this. My daddy has a high fever. His head is very hot. He is lying on the bed motionlessly. I am N?velDrama.Org owns all content. afraid that he is in danger. I don''t know what to do." "Is there no one else in your house? There are no servants either?" Johny, who was rich, hired a bunch of servants at home, right? "There''s no one at home. There''s only a servant in charge of cooking. She''s on leave today. Miss Ceres, pleasee over, okay?" The tender voice on the phone sounded like he was about to cry. "Alright, alright, alright. Baby, don''t cry first. I''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Ceres hurriedly took her coat and prepared to go out. "Kirs, I have something to do outside!" Kirs still did not know what had happened. "What is it? Why are you in such a hurry? Do you want me to drive you?" "No need, I can handle it myself," Ceres said as she began to change her shoes. "Ceres, did I just hear a child''s voice on the phone?" Kirs pursued relentlessly. "It''s Johny''s son. He said that Johny had a high fever and was unconscious. The child is alone at home. I have to go and take a look." Kirs felt that it was ridiculous. "Ceres, will you believe such words? It must be Johny who used his son. He is a single man at home, and you go there alone. I think he must have other ns." Ceres took a deep breath, "Kirs, I went to Johny''s ss today. He was indeed a little unstable during the ss, and his face didn''t look too good. I think it should be true. And I believe that children won''t lie." "Even if he didn''t lie and had a fever, what kind of person was Johny? There were a lot of servants in the house and many friends. Even if there was nothing, there was still his special assistant, secretary, and so on. Why would he need you?" Kirs said eagerly. "What if no one can contact him? A child doesn''t understand these things. I''ll leave first!" Ceres''s face turned a little awkward. After saying that, Ceres immediately walked out of the door. Only now did Kirs realize that he was too impatient! To prevent Ceres from going to Johny''s house, he said such words. He should be as innocent and kind as her! Kirs secretly clenched his fists. It''s all Johny''s fault! He couldn''t help but think of what the child on the phone said. Perhaps he should consider it carefully. Ceres drove to the Vi Amio ording to the location that Swedum had sent her and found Johny''s house. It was Swedum who opened the door. "Where is your daddy?" "He''s in the bedroom. I just called him, but he didn''t respond." Swedum pointed to the upstairs. Ceres immediately ran upstairs. Johny was lying on the bed. She quietly walked over and reached her hand to touch his forehead. When she felt the frighteningly hot forehead, she quickly retracted her hand. "He has a high fever. We must send him to the hospital immediately." "I just measured it with an electronic thermometer. It is close to forty degrees." "Daddy, daddy, wake up!" Swedum looked worriedly at Johny on the bed. At this time, Johny slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ceres. "Ceres..." "Mr. Johny, you have a high fever and have to go to the hospital immediately. Can you get up now?" Ceres was still not used to such an intimate address. Johny forced himself to sit up. "No need. Go to the medicine box and bring back the antipyretic. Swedum, fetch it." "Swedum?" Ceres looked at Johny in astonishment and then at Swedum. "My father was confused." Swedum hurriedly exined. Johny remembered that Swedum had told Ceres that his name was Elian and Johny forgot about it for a moment. "Miss Ceres, let''s send Daddy to the hospital." "Alright!" Swedum brought Johny some antipyretic, and Johny ate one. Under Ceres and Swedum''s persistence, Johny finally agreed to go to the hospital. However, his entire body was trembling. Because of his high fever, all the bones in his body were hurting. Ceres put one of his arms on her shoulder and took him out of the room with great efforts to help him to the car. Johny sat in the back of the car. Swedum was right next to him and smiled strangely at him. It was true that he had a high fever, but Swedum quickly came up with an idea. ''It wasn''t easy for daddy to get sick. This was the best opportunity for him to get in touch with Miss Ceres.'' Therefore, he took Johny''s phone and called Ceres. Fortunately, there were not many cars at night. Ceres drove quite smoothly. She took Johny to the hospital for registration, doctor, and drip. The journey was unimpeded. Johny fell asleep in the ward, either because of the effect of the medicine or because he was too tired. Ceres stared at the drip in the infusion bottle and adjusted the speed of injection, rubbing Johny''s forehead. It did not feel so hot. "Thank you, Miss Ceres. It''s sote, and you still came over." Swedum said very politely. "You''re wee. Are you hungry? Didn''t you say that the servants at home took a leave?" Swedum gave a silly smile. "Then I will buy you something to eat." "Buy one for daddy too." "Alright." Because Johny was still on infusion here, Ceres was worried about him. She ordered takeout. After eating, Swedum sighed deeply. Ceres stroked his little head. "What''s wrong? Why are you sighing? Your daddy will be fine." "He is fine this time, but what about next time? Miss Ceres, my father, works very hard. He has always been very busy with hispany. He has to work veryte every day and has to take care of me, so he was ill." Swedum sadly lowered his head. Of course, Ceres knew that Johny was very busy. The Eagle Group was now in trouble. Although he looked calm on the surface, he definitely had to work hard. Moreover, he had to go to school to teach, and he was... pursuing her. He was very busy. "Miss Ceres, it would be great if I had a mommy. My daddy loves you deeply. Don''t you want to be with him?" Swedum blinked his big ck grape-like eyes and looked at Ceres seriously. Ceres smiled awkwardly. "It''s rare for my daddy to love someone so much. He did everything for you with his thoughts. He did it himself. My daddy understands you best. He really loves you. I really hope that you can be my mommy, too." Chapter 232 Marry Me Chapter 232 Marry Me Looking at Swedum''s sincere face, Ceres was a little touched. "Sister, you will consider it seriously and give my father a chance, right?" Swedum asked. "I will." Ceres smiled. She really had no way to refuse such an innocent child. "Great!" Swedum said happily. "If I had a mother like you, I would be the happiest child in the world!" Swedum said as he dove into Ceres''s embrace. Ceres couldn''t help butugh when he saw how happy Swedum was. Johny, who was lying on the bed, had already woken up. Listening to the conversation between the two people, he was also very pleased. "Then you must hurry up because my daddy is not young anymore. If you get married, you must have a baby. You have to have a baby when my daddy is young!" Swedum said excitedly. Hearing Swedum''s words, Ceres was speechless. She didn''t believe that a child at his age could say those words. Johny, who was lying on the side of the bed, also felt humiliated when he heard his son say he was not young anymore. Swedum talked to Ceres for a long time until he fell asleep on the sofa in the ward. Ceres came to Johny''s bed and found that Johny had woken up. "You''re awake? How do you feel?" she asked in a soft tone. Johny didn''t know if it was because of what Swedum said to her; she felt a little embarrassed when she looked at Johny again. Johny shook his head. "I''m fine. Thank you." "I didn''t expect you to say thank you." Ceres curled his lips. The two of them suddenly had no topic to talk about. Johny had a lot to say, but he didn''t say anything because he couldn''t arouse Ceres''s memories of the past. Ceres didn''t know what to say. "Do you like me?" Ceres asked after a long time. Ceres had never been in love except fell in love with Johny. Facing such an excellent man who''s going after her, and this man was her idol, she naturally couldn''t say no to him. "Why did I leave mypany behind and go to school to teach? And why did I get myself into the hospital? Because I like you. I want to be with you," Johny said in an excited tone. Johny said as he raised his hand that was still in the process of transfusion. Ceres curled his lips. She believed what he said. "But what do you like of me? I''m just a mediocre one," she said awkwardly. Ceres was unable to figure out how this man, who lived at the top of the world, had taken a fancy to her. "Do you want to know the answer?" Johny raised his eyebrows. Ceres saw his expression and felt that he was thinking something naughty. "Marry me, and you will know the answer," Johny said. "Is he proposing to me?" Ceres felt stunned. Ceres did not know what to say. Today, he confessed that he wanted her to be his girlfriend. After more than ten hours, he wanted her to marry him. "You... don''t push your luck. I just promised Elian that I would only consider being your girlfriend. Isn''t it too fast for me to marry you?" she asked. She waspletely unable to withstand such a fast tempo. "My son is right. I''m not young anymore. Swedum, no, Elian has always wanted a little sister, so I don''t want to waste time," he exined to her. "Swedum?" she was puzzled. Johny coughed lightly and exined, "My ex-wife and I had a child before Elian, but because of my negligence, she miscarried. The baby''s name was Swedum." He could only exin it this way. Ceres vaguely felt that this name seemed familiar. Johny knew that Ceres must have been searching for something in her memory, so he immediately changed the topic, asking, "So, you agree?" "No! Of course not! How could I agree to such a thing so easily?" she said. Ceres immediately replied firmly. "I''m just saying that you should consider it," she said. "Alright, I''ll give you time. Three days," he said. "Three days? Are you kidding me? I need three months. At least!" Ceres extended three fingers. "I can''t wait anymore," he said to her, feeling like being wronged. Johny immediately refused her. He couldn''t wait for a minute. He wanted to marry her earlier. "But we have only known each other for a few days," Ceres said. "But I have been waiting for you for three years," Johny said. "I have been waiting for you ever since my wife left," Johny continued. Ceres looked at Johny in a daze. His charming face, coupled with that emotional statement, any girl would feel that they had met the right person. "No, I have to think about it. I need more time," she said. "Then three days. I''ll give you an answer in three days." She timidly extended three fingers again. Johny immediately nodded, as if he seeded, and said happily, "Alright." At this moment, Ceres suddenly felt like she was being deceived. Johny''s fever subsided the following day. Ceres took care of him for the whole night. She was tired and sleepy, falling asleep beside the bed. When Johny woke up, he looked at Ceres beside him and took out his phone to send a message to Ruby. He told Ruby, "No matter what method you use, let your doctor tell Ceres that I need to stay in the hospital for three days." When Ceres woke up, she heard the doctor tell her that although Johny''s fever had subsided a little, he needed to be injected for three days more. Ceres was naturally a little discouraged. Johny had even asked Nick to take Swedum away so that only he and Ceres were left in the hospital. "Don''t you have a servant? Or a special assistant, or some other rtives and friends? Ask them to Ceres felt somewhat impatience. Johny was silent for a moment before replying, "No, I haven''t." "You can go to work. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go to work." Hey on the bed and looked at Ceres weakly. "But I don''t feel at ease leaving you here alone." Ceres had no choice but to call thepany and ask for three days off. Johny knew that these three days were his chance. He had to grasp it well. "Alright, let''s eat," Ceres ordered some light food for Johny. Ceres ced the small dining table on the bed, and the food wasid out one by one. Johny still leaned back on the bed and raised his eyelids weakly, saying, "I don''t have an appetite." "Even if you don''t have an appetite, you still have to eat. You need to eat something to recover faster," she said. "I really can''t eat it. You eat. Don''t worry about me." he pretends to be weak. However, Ceres felt that this was not good. She ordered. "Come on, have a bite. Just eat a piece. Open your mouth." It was like she was coaxing a child. Johny opened his mouth, and she just put a spoonful of porridge into his mouth. While he was feeding Johny, Ceres received a message. It was a video. When she watched the video, her eyes widened. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Then when he raised his head, he red fiercely at Johny. Chapter 233 Propose Chapter 233 Propose "What''s wrong?" Johny was puzzled. She was staring at him, which made him feel a little incredulous. Then Ceres sneered and said, "Nothing." After saying that, she stuffed the bowl into Johny''s hands, took her bag, and quickly left. "Hey! Where are you going?" Johny shouted. Ceres did not answer and strode out of the ward. Johny moved the dining table away, got out of the bed, and chased Ceres, but she was already gone. He picked up his phone and called Ceres. The other party directly hung up and called again. Then, her phone was turned off. Johny sighed. Just as he was about to seed, something happened. Ceres walked up to her car and kicked the car tire, causing her foot to hurt. She was in a rage. "Son of bitch!" Ceres roared, attracting the attention of many people around. Ceres sat in the car and tried to calm her anger. The video just now was sent to her by Kirs. It was N and Johny. N wore a piece of underwear and sat on Johny''s thigh. Johny''s face was reddish, and his eyes were even a little blurred. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The video was concise, and there was no sound, but Ceres could guess what they had done through the screen. Undoubtedly, they had sex. Ceres felt that she had been greatly humiliated. She thought that everything he had done was true. In addition to Swedum''s words, she was even more convinced that Johny liked her. However, she didn''t expect that he actually was a yboy. She was about to fly into a great rage. Ceres drove away from the hospital and went directly to the Cosmos Group. As soon as he entered the discussing something new. "What are you doing? Why don''t you have a job?" she asked. "Miss Ceres, have you packed your things? Are you ready for a bikini?" Lara ran over to Ceres. Everyone present burst intoughter. "What the hell?" Ceres was confused. "Don''t you know? Mr. Kirs said that the technical department had made a great contribution this time, and the sales of the new products are also very considerable. Therefore, the bonus for us is the ind travel. We will set off this afternoon. The ind, ah, the ind we dream of, is great!" Lara said excitedly. Lara put her hands together and looked at the ceiling as if she had been in the blue sea and blue sky. Ceres had forgotten all about this. She scratched her head awkwardly, "I have something to do at home and forgot about going out for a trip." "Ah? Then hurry up and prepare the luggage!" Lara suggested. Kirs came out of the office at this time, "I have already prepared Miss Ceres''s luggage. If there is anything else you need, we can but there." "Wow, so thoughtful," Lara said. "Where are we going to find such a good man?" other colleagues said. "Mr. Kirs is so nice to Miss Ceres, isn''t he?" they said. The girls eximed. This made Ceres even more embarrassed. Kirs called Ceres into the office, and with a burst of cheers, Ceres entered Kirs''s office. Kirs could tell that Ceres was still in anger. He could smell medicine on her body. She must have just "You didn''t sleepst night, did you?" Kirs gave Ceres a cup of milk tea and handed it to her. He was always so considerate, and it also warmed Ceres''s heart. "I''m fine," Ceres said. Kirs said to her, "Ceres, in terms of artificial intelligence, you are indeed a rare talent, but in terms of love, you are a nk sheet of paper. You are too simple and easy to be deceived." Ceres lowered his head, feeling very upset. He continued, "Although I haven''t interacted much with Johny, I will often hear about him from others. He is a person who will do anything to get what he wants. That''s why I stopped you yesterday. I hope you don''t me me." Kirs took a deep breath and continued, "The video I sent you has no other meaning. I hope that you can see the truth." "How did you manage to get that video?" she asked. Kirs shrugged his shoulders, "I saw it online. I saw that it was Johny and N, so I sent it to you." Ceres thought that N liked Johny so much that she must have secretly asked someone to take photos and then posted it online to force Johny. From this point of view, she could no longer tangle with Johny. But she could not help feeling some pain in her heart. "Go on a vacation with everyone. Have a good rest and rx," he suggested. "Alright." Ceres nodded. Kirs contracted a cruise ship and brought all the technical department staff to Ceres Ind. Everyone knew that this ind was a private ind that Kirs bought some time ago on the cruise ship. Hearing the name of this ind, everyone joked, "Mr. Kirs, why did you name the ind Ceres?" Kirs also did not avoid this question, "Because of Ceres." At that time, Ceres stayed in her room because she was seasick, so she didn''t know. "Mr. Kirs, you have ulterior motives this time. Don''t tell me you want to propose to Miss Ceres?" they asked. Kirs only pursed his lips and smiled without answering. However, everyone guessed that and was willing to witness this sacred moment. The original name of Ceres Ind was Youni Ind. It was a holynd for tourism. The tourism industry has been very well developed in the past few years. After Kirs bought it, the tourism industry had been carried out as usual. However, this time, to reward everyone, he ordered the business to be suspended, so the entire ind was for the staff of the technical department to y with. Everyone checked in and started ying around on the ind. Ceres, however, was in no mood at all. She was still thinking about Johny. At night, Ceres Ind specially prepared a bonfire party for everyone. Because she was seasick during the day, Ceres was not in a good state. Moreover, because of Johny''s matter, she was not in the mood to participate, so she was not prepared to participate. However, everyone asked her to join them. At the bonfire party, everyone sang and danced, and Ceres had no choice but to join everyone. "Let''s ask Mr. Kirs to say something!" Someone shouted out. Someone pushed Kirs out. Kirs stood in the middle of the crowd, first sighing, then smiling, "In my life, there was a person who had a significant influence on me. When I was a child, whenever I saw her smiling face, I would forget all my worries. When I grew up, as long as I saw her smiling face, no matter how much difficulty I encountered, I would be able to persevere." "Today, I hope to propose to her and be able to be with her," he continued. He took out the ring from his pocket and suddenly turned to Ceres, kneeling on one knee. "Ceres, are you willing to marry me?" he asked gently. "Marry him! Marry him! Marry him!" Everyone shouted. Chapter 234 Sleep with Her! Chapter 234 Sleep with Her! The entire beach was lit up with colorful lights, and even the sea surface was dotted with colorful lights. The sea breeze and the waves made everything so dreamy. ... Ceres felt a little dazed. This proposal was unexpected. Ceres had always regarded Kirs as her brother, and she had never had any other thoughts about him. Ceres was shocked. "Marry him!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" The colleagues were pping and shouting. Ceres looked at the people around her, then at Kirs. Ceres didn''t know what to do. If she temporarily epted the ring to protect Kirs''s honor, what about after? In the end, Ceres ran away. Ceres turned and ran towards the vi. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. Kirs was still kneeling on one knee. "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Kirs, Miss Ceres must have been surprised!" Lara hurriedly smoothed things over. "That''s right. Mr. Kirs, you''ve done it too suddenly. Miss Ceres is shy, and she can''t handle it at all." "Mr. Kirs, let Miss Ceres calm down first." This is from N?velDrama.Org. Everyoneforted Kirs at once. Kirs stood up, the smile on his face still friendly, as if nothing had happened. "It''s all your fault. You made her feel so embarrassed that she had to reject me!" Kirs pretended to be rxed andined to everyone, "Come, who had booed just now, punish yourself three cups!" After Kirs said that, everyone started singing and dancing again as if nothing had happened just now. Kirs looked in the direction of the vi, his pupils shrinking. ''Ceres refused again. ''How many times had I proposed? ''How many times had I prepared to propose?'' Kirs thought. Kirs almost forgot about it, but he didn''t expect that the result would be the same every time. "You should sleep with her," the voice on the phone rang in Kirs''s mind. Ceres returned to her room and felt her mind go nk, then felt as if many things were wandering back and forth. "Ceres, marry me!" "Ceres, marry me!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" It was as if such a scene had happened before. Why? Why was it like this? What was there in her memory that she couldn''t remember? Ceres hugged her head and squatted on the ground like a helpless child. That scene was too familiar. She always felt that she had experienced it before, but those fragments were so blurry, so blurry... Was it in a dream? Ceres didn''t know how long she stayed in the room, and the sound on the beach slowly quieted down and then disappeared. Ceres stood on the balcony and looked over the beach. The bonfire went out, and everyone returned to their rooms. ''I should find Kirs to make things clear with him.'' Ceres thought. Just as Ceres was about to leave, she heard a knock on the door. When Ceres opened the door, she saw Kirs. When the two met at this time, it looked particrly awkward. "Kirs," Ceres said. "What? You rejected my proposal, and now I can''t even enter your room?" The smile on Kirs''s face was rxed. "Of course not. Come in. I didn''t mean that." Ceres hurriedly opened the door. Kirs walked into Ceres''s room. The atmosphere between the two of them was extremely awkward. "Kirs..." "It doesn''t matter. It''s all in the past. Ceres, I like you very much. I indeed proposed to you. I know that I scared you by suddenly proposing to you today. But I hope that you can think about it, okay?" Looking at Kirs''s sincere eyes, Ceres was a little dazed. Kirs was indeed extremely good to Ceres, so good that she wished Kirs was her biological brother so that they would never be separated. However, Ceres had never been in love with Kirs. Ceres had just opened her mouth when her phone rang at an inopportune time. "I need to answer the call," Ceres picked up the phone and saw that it was N. Seeing N''s name, Ceres suddenly remembered the picture of Johny and N together in the video. After thinking about it, Ceres still had to answer the phone, so she went to the balcony, "Hello, N, what''s wrong?" Kirs sent a message, "Action." "I went on a vacation with thepany. I''m on Ceres Ind." Suddenly the lights were all off. Ceres was so frightened that her hand trembled. Her phone slipped from her hand and fell directly from the balcony! "Are you alright, Ceres?" Kirs immediately walked to the balcony. "I''m fine. My phone had fallen," Ceres said, shaking her head. "It''s good that you''re fine. I''ll send someone to look for your phone. However, had fallen in such a high ce, your phone will probably... It doesn''t matter. I''ll buy you a new er." It was just a mobile phone, and Ceres did not take it to heart, "But why is there a ckout?" Ceres looked around. It seemed that only her room had a ckout. "I''ll send someone to repair it immediately," Kirs made a call, and soon someone in charge of the maintenance came up. The repairman replied, "There is a short-circuit in this room. If you want it to be repaired, you have to wait till tomorrow." "Then what should we do?" Ceres subconsciously looked at Kirs. "Switch to another room." However, the staff of the hotel said that other than the Ceres''s colleagues'' rooms, the other rooms were all being renovated, and there was no way to stay in. Ceres found that the other rooms were all full. Only Kirs''s room was a suite, with an empty bedroom. Ceres had no choice but to take her things to Kirs''s room. Kirs first sent someone to deliver a ss of orange juice, "Ceres, drink something first." Because of the proposal, Ceres and Kirs were still a little embarrassed. Ceres took the orange juice and drank it to ease her embarrassment. "Kirs, do you know? I suddenly feel that the clip of your proposal is very familiar as if it had appeared before." "Is that so? Did you dream about my proposal?" Kirsughed and poured himself some wine. "I''m not dreaming. I just want to ask you. There are some things that I can''t remember. Can you tell me about it?" Ceres looked at Kirs tentatively. Kirs was still selfish. When he erased Ceres''s memories, he also erased the memories of his proposal. Kirs wanted to make it easier for him to propose in the future. Kirs did not speak but drank the wine in one gulp, "Ceres, I am very unhappy today because you rejected my proposal. I like you very much." Ceres looked at Kirs, suddenly feeling a little distressed. "Can you drink with me?" Kirs asked. Ceres would not refuse at this time. The two of them chatted while drinking, and time unknowingly passed. But just after drinking a ss of wine, Ceres felt a little dizzy, "Kirs, what is this wine? Why..." Before Ceres could finish speaking, she fell directly onto the bed. A smile appeared on Kirs''s face. Chapter 235 Dont Touch Her! Chapter 235 Don''t Touch Her! N''s phone call was hung up by Ceres. N stood on the balcony of her house with her phone in one hand and looked at the moon above her head in a daze! Ceres had gone on a vacation. She was with thepany, so Kirs should be there too. N didn''t know why, but she felt that something big was going to happen. N thought she had to find the hexagram immediately. N wanted to hypnotize Ceres, but she had lost her hexagram, so there was no way to hypnotize Ceres. To avoid the potential risks, N had nned to exin things to Ceres first. But who knew that Ceres went on vacation? N called Johny as she walked out. However, N couldn''t get through Johny. Johny had cklisted her. N had no choice but to call Bob, and the phone was connected. "Where is Johny?" As soon as Bob picked up the phone, he heard N say that she wanted to look for Johny. Bob''s anger came out of nowhere, "You are humiliating yourself, haven''t you finished yet?" "Cut the crap! I have something urgent to do!" "I''m not going to tell you." "Bob, a person''s life is at stake! I indeed have something to tell Johny!" Bob was silent for a moment and said, "Johny was working overtime at thepany." N immediately hung up the phone. She drove directly to the Eagle Group. The building of the Eagle Group was still lit. Johny had juste out of the meeting room when N hurried upstairs. Seeing Ne again, Johny immediately ordered Ben to call securities over. "Please don''t, I have something important to tell you this time! It''s about Ceres! Ceres is in danger!" N hurriedly exined. Johny frowned slightly. Johny would rather believe it than not. Johny walked into the president''s office, and N followed him in. "Where is my hexagram? Johny, I took off my clothes herest time. Did I leave my hexagram here?" As soon as N entered, she asked eagerly. Johny frowned, his deep gaze sweeping over N, "You just said that Ceres was in danger? What exactly happened?" "I''m asking you where my hexagram is?" Johny took out a hexagram from the drawer and shook it. "As expected, it is with you!" N reached out to take it, but Johny took it back into his palm, "That hypnotist is you!" Johny sent people to investigate N when he saw this hexagram. It turned out that N once went abroad to study. When she was studying abroad, she learned hypnosis, but she did it very discreetly. No one knew that N had learned hypnosis. "You caught me," N stuck out her tongue yfully, "You didn''t expect it, right? I''m a secret hypnotist and one of the best in the world!" N looked at Johny proudly, "If you regret it, it''s still not toote." Johny took out a gun from the drawer in the next second. The ck muzzle of the gun was facing N. She was frightened, "Johny, don''t scare me!" "You betrayed Ceres," Johny''s tone was extremely calm. How could Johny allow someone to betray Ceres? "I didn''t betray her! Ceres didn''t love you for a long time. She said she wouldn''tpete with me. I hypnotized Ceres for her own good. That way, she wouldn''t be in pain!" N shouted, and her neck stiffened. However, N''s tone was getting weaker and weaker. N realized that she had made a mistake. Johny didn''t say anything and just aimed the gun at N. N looked at Johny''s fingers slightly moved, "Don''t! Johny! Ceres is in danger! You must go save her now!" "Do you think I will let you go just like that?" "What I said is true! I wanted to make another hypnosis for Ceres secretly, but I lost my hexagram, so I can''t make the hypnosis for her. I have been looking for the hexagram for the past two days, but I couldn''t find it no matter how hard I tried. I identally spoke to Kirs that day and thought that he might do something to Ceres, so I wanted to tell Ceres about it first, but..." "Speak!" Johny''s eyes were red as if he wanted to eat someone. "Ceres and Kirs went on a vacation," N said timidly. "What did you say to him?" Johny suddenly had a bad instinct. "I said... why don''t you sleep with Ceres?" N''s tone was getting weaker and weaker, and she realized that she might have caused a disaster. Johny grabbed N by the cor. "Those were my angry words! Is it all your fault? You hurt me so deeply that day and made me cry in anger, you know? I never cried. I only shed tears for you! That''s why I said those angry words!" N closed her eyes and spoke quickly. Johny pushed N away, "If anything happens to Ceres, I kill you first!" After that, Johny strode out. N hurriedly chased Johny, "Take me with you! You don''t know where Ceres is!" In the darkness, the yacht sped on the sea. Ceres Ind. Kirs walked out of the bathroom. He wrapped himself in a white bathrobe and walked into the bedroom. Ceres was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. Kirs first walked over, poured the ss of orange juice on the table into the toilet, and washed it away. Kirs had put something into the orange juice. Kirs walked to the bedside, hisrge palm gently wandering on Ceres''s cheek. His girl was finally going to belong to him tonight. "Ceres, don''t worry. I will be very gentle. After tonight, you will be mine." Ceres turned over, "Johny..." Ceres murmured. Kirs''s expression suddenly changed, and he grabbed Ceres, "Why are you still thinking about that man even now! He made you suffer so much, yet you still think of him. You are insane." However, Ceres had been drugged and was sleeping soundly. Her eyes were still tightly shut. Kirs quickly put Ceres down and gently stroked her hair, "I can give you whatever he gives you. If he can''t give it to you, I can give it to you! Just forget him!" Kirs said as he went to unbutton Ceres''s clothes. At this time, Kirs''s phone rang. Kirs frowned and went to get his phone impatiently. It was Johny. "Hello." "Don''t touch her," Johny ordered. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. A sinister smile appeared on Kirs''s face, "It''s toote! Johny, do you want to hear her moaning? It''s been a long time since you heard her moan, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you the video of us..." "I told you not to touch her! Kirs! You will regret it!" Kirs threw his phone aside. "Johny said I would regret it. I regret not taking you down earlier. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many things," After saying that, Kirs untied Ceres''s clothes. Under the contrast of the light, Ceres''s glossy skin confused the man''s eyes. Chapter 236 Johny, I Want You Chapter 236 Johny, I Want You As Kirs''s fingers brushed across Ceres''s delicate skin, he suddenly felt thirsty. Just as Kirs''s dream was about toe true, he suddenly felt his heart beat faster and faster! Kirs got up and poured himself a ss of strong liquor. He drank and waited for his entire body to heat up, then returned to the bed. Ceres was still asleep, and she couldn''t know what kind of situation she was in. Kirs swallowed his saliva and leaned over Ceres. At this time, the door was knocked open heavily. Kirs was startled. As soon as he got up, he was being punched. This punch knocked Kirs out of bed, and he spat out a bloody tooth. Johny''s eyes were extremely fierce. Seeing Ceres was lying on the bed and her clothes were untidy, Johny''s eyes suddenly widened. He once again picked up Kirs, and with a few punches, Kirs got panda''s eyes. N stood to the side, covering her mouth because she was frightened! N had never seen a man fight so fiercely, and there were all fatal moves! When N got her mind back, she rushed up and said, "Stop, you will kill him!" "I want to kill him!" Johny said and prepared to beat Kirs again. "What about Ceres!" N shouted at Johny. Johny calmed down, loosened his tie, and went straight to the bed. It was so noisy in the room, but Ceres still did not react. She seemed in aa. "Ceres! Ceres!" Johny patted Ceres''s face. Ceres had no response. N leaned close to Ceres''s mouth and sniffed, "Kirs drugged her. This medicine would first cause her to fall into a deepa, and then..." "Then what?" Johny asked eagerly. "Turned she on," N said bluntly. Johny looked at Kirs, who was lying on the ground fiercely. Kirs had been knocked unconscious. If it wasn''t for Ceres, Johny would have killed Kirs! "Do you have an antidote?" Johny asked. N shook her head, "I have never heard of this thing having an antidote. Let''s find a ce first. Ceres is dead asleep now. I can''t hypnotize her." Johny picked up Ceres, and N followed him. N looked at Johny''s back, and her heart was in pain. N had never seen any extra expression on Johny''s face. Except when Johny was with Ceres, from the first time that N met Johny, his face was like a sculpture, always the same expression. Johny took Ceres to the speedboat. Fortunately, Ceres Ind was not too far away from the shore, and the speed of the speedboat was also fast enough for Johny to arrive in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. The speedboat was speeding on the sea. The wind was sharp. Johny took off his coat and wrapped it around Ceres. It was not until they sailed for a long time that N found that they did not return to the shore but went in the opposite direction. "Where are you going?" "The speedboat has not enough fuel to back to the shore. My ind is nearby," Johny replied. N curled her lips. Johny could n a way out in such an emergency. When the speedboat reached the shore, the oil was exhausted. Johny had nned everything when they set off, so he called Bob in advance toe to this ind first. Seeing N, Bob immediately looked away. Since N began to pursue Johny madly, Bob and N became very embarrassed. They were supposed to marry for the family''s profit, and now their rtionship became awkward. "How is it?" Bob asked. "Ceres is fine," Johny said. "The room is ready," Bob brought Johny to the vi on the ind. This ind was Johny''s private ind. The climate and environment were simr to Ceres Ind. However, Johny''s ind was not open to the public. Everything remained the same as before. Johny carried Ceres into the bedroom, but Ceres still did not wake up. "Ceres slept so soundly. Does she alright?" On the speedboat, Johny tested Ceres''s breath several times, fearing that she would lose her breath. N crossed her arms at the side and said, "It will be fine. I know about this drug. It was like a death in the beginning. No matter what happens outside, she will not sense it. But when she wakes up, you will know how crazy she will be." After that, N patted Bob''s shoulder, "What are you still standing there for? Are you going to be the third wheel here? They haven''t slept in the same room for four years. It will be a long night." N yawned and walked out, "Find me a room. I''m sleepy." N''smanding posture made Bob very ufortable, as if he was her servant. "This room," Bob said. Bob took a look in the room because he did not know N woulde, so he didn''t prepare a room for her. "Just one night. The house here has always been cleaned. It''s not dirty." After Bob finished speaking, he heard no sound. When he turned around, he found N standing silently, the tears on her face falling. This was the second time Bob saw N cry. N slowly squatted down, leaned against the wall, hugged herself, and covered her face. "You can go out. Let me cry alone for a while." This is from N?velDrama.Org. N couldn''t help it. At that moment, Bob suddenly felt that N indeed liked Johny. She was never just ying. "Do you like him that much?" "It''s been ten years. From the first time I saw him, I liked him. What do you think?" N cried like a child. For some reason, Bob felt a faint pain in his heart. It''s weird cause he didn''t like N. But knowing that N liked a man so much, Bob still felt ufortable. Bob said nothing and went straight out of the room, but N chased out, "Is there any wine in this room? I want to drink some wine." Bob looked at N and took her downstairs. There was indeed wine in this house, and there was a lot. Johny looked at Ceres uneasily and kept calling Ceres''s name, but Ceres still didn''t respond. After a long time, Johny finally saw Ceres open her eyes. "Ceres, you''re awake?" Ceres blinked a few times, and she looked at Johny with a flushed face. Suddenly, she hooked her arms around Johny''s neck. "Johny, I want you..." Chapter 237 Why Are You in My Bed? Chapter 237 Why Are You in My Bed? The sea breeze blew against the curtains, bringing with it a slightly salty smell. The sunlight shone into the room. N slowly opened her eyes and stretched out her body. N suddenly heard something. She held her breath and listened carefully. It was from the bathroom. She sat up abruptly and saw Bobing out of the bathroom. He was wearing a bathrobe, and his hair was still wet. "Why are you here?" N subconsciously looked at herself in the quilt. N was dressed. N was rxed. "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in the drunkard." Bob couldn''t stop N. She was drunk, and she was acting crazy. N had the worst behavior after drunk that Bob had ever seen. As for how crazy N was, Bob rather forgets it. It was insane. N wrapped herself in the quilt, "Even if I wasted, you should let me go back to my room by myself. Why did you sleep in the same room with me? Is it because I have a good figure?" "You were the one who kept staying in my room and almost raped me!" Bob snorted coldly. "I..." Although N does not know what did she do when she was drunk, her friends have told her several times, N thought that she might have tried to rape Bob. "Then can you go out now?" N red at Bob. "I said twice. This is my room." N lifted the quilt and got off the bed, escaping. Looking at how N rushed out, Bob sighed deeply. Last night, Bob did have been turned on. He didn''t know if it was because he was ufortable while seeing N shed tears because of Johny and Ceres. Or because of N''s body. For the first time, Bob had that urge in these years. It was just that when N hugged him and called out Johny''s name, Bob stopped. In another room. Johny held Ceres in his arms and looked at her flushed little face. He could not help but smile. Last night was perfect. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. For the first time, Johny knew that Ceres could be so crazy, and Johny was exhausted! Johny gently kissed Ceres''s forehead and then slowly pulled out his arm. He took out a knife from the drawer and gently cut it on his finger. He lifted the quilt and dripped the blood under Ceres. Then Johny covered the quilt again. In Ceres''s memory, this was the first time she had done it. Johny had to fake it. Ceres woke up after a while. When she opened her eyes, she saw Johny sleeping beside her. Ceres widened her eyes then screamed. This scream cut through the tranquility of the entire ind, and N, who was taking a bath, was also frightened, and she hurried to speed up. "Why are you in my bed?" Ceres asked. "Last night was our first night. I didn''t hurt you, did I?" Johny asked with a roguish smile. "The first night?" Only then did Ceres feel the pain, "You bastard!" Ceres pped Johny in the face. Johny seemed to have expected this and didn''t dodge. "You shameless and vulgar man!" Ceres said. "When ites to being shameless and vulgar, who canpare to Kirs? Using the excuse of the Johny''s words reminded Ceres of what had happenedst night. Kirs had proposed to herst night, and then there was a power outage in her room. She could only go to Kirs''s room. They drank together, and then she could not remember anything after that. "Let me help you recall. You must have eaten or drunk what Kirs gave you and then fell unconscious. That thing drugged you and made you fall asleep first, and then you would be turned on. "I rescued you from Kirs''s clutches. You were still sleeping soundly. However, when you were on my ind, you became horny." Ceres was just about to say something when Johny said, "I didn''t do it on purpose. It was you who kept calling my name. To ease your pain, I..." Johny winked at Ceres with a smirk. "It can''t be! This is not possible!" Ceres said. Ceres was unwilling to believe a single word. She did not believe that Kirs was such a person, much less that she had been drugged. Ceres also did not believe that she would call out Johny''s name in that state. "There''s a video as proof," Johny took out his mobile phone and showed Ceres the video that Ceres had been calling Johny''s name since he brought Ceres herest night. Johny felt lucky that he filmed it. Ceres looked at herself in the video. Her face was as red as a ripe tomato, and her eyes were blurred as she called Johny''s name. Ceres wondered if that was her! Ceres snatched the phone and turned off the video. "I won''t lie to you, and I won''t take advantage of you. I saved you. How are you going to thank me?" Johny smiled. Ceres suddenly red fiercely at Johny, "It''s you? You must have drugged me! Then you vited me and framed Kirs!" "I have witnesses. Get up first," Johny shrugged. Johny said as he walked out, leaving Ceres behind. When Ceres got out of bed, she felt that her legs were trembling. It seemed that they did... At that moment, Ceres suddenly felt as if a bolt of lightning had shed through her brain. ''Why was this feeling so familiar? I was still a virgin, but why did I have such a familiar feeling, as if I had experienced it long ago.'' Ceres thought. When Ceres saw the redness beneath her, her thoughts were pulled back again. Last night was indeed her first night. Johny sat on the sofa with a swagger. N and Bob were all there. Seeing the hickeys on Johny''s neck, N couldn''t help but tease, "Well. How crazy wasst night! Four years, Johny. Don''t tell me youpensated yourself the lost four years?" Johny ignored N. Bob couldn''t help but nce at N. N was cried badlyst night. Today, N could even make a joke as if nothing had happened. Bob didn''t know if N was sad or not. Ceres came down from upstairs after taking a shower. She was very surprised when seeing N, who hurriedly told Ceres what had happenedst night. N and Ceres were besties. Ceres had no reason not to believe N, and she knew that N liked Johny. N would not send Ceres to Johny. So, what N said was credible. However, Ceres still refused to believe that Kirs was such a person. N went behind Ceres and suddenly took out a needle and pricked Ceres''s neck! Chapter 238 I Want to Take Responsibility for You Chapter 238 I Want to Take Responsibility for You "What are you doing?" Johny said. Johny did not expect that N would hurt Ceres! Ceres blinked twice then fainted. Johny held her in his arms. "Do you think I will hurt her? If I wanted to harm her, she would be dead," N looked a little impatient, "I am trying to hypnotize her! Don''t you know that only I can find her memories back?" Johny looked at N and only believed a little. "Are you sure you can get Ceres''s memories back through hypnosis?" Johny was still unsure. It wasn''t that Johny didn''t trust N, but he didn''t trust hypnosis. "Of course, my teacher is the world''s top hypnotist, the world''s number one, and I am his favorite disciple! No one can do this hypnotism except me!" N said confidently. Seeing that Johny was still uncertain, N urged, "Hey, I''m warning you, the effect of this shot is only fifteen minutes. You have to hurry up. If you don''t do it, don''t me me!" Johny nodded. They brought Ceres to the bedroom. When Ceres woke up, she saw N holding a hexagram in her hand, shaking and muttering. Ceres''s vision gradually blurred. "I am Ceres. Because The Morrises needs money and can''t bear to part with their daughter, they married me to Johny, who was in a vegetative state at that time..." N read out the contents of the hypnosis one by one, and Ceres''s eyes had been in a semi-closed state. Johny and Bob were at the side. No one dared to make a sound, afraid of disturbing N. After a long time, N finished reading those things, and she took a long breath. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Then, N put away the hexagram and snapped her fingers. "Alright, you can wake up now!" Johny and Bob looked at Ceres together. Ceres sat on a chair, her head drooping, his eyes still half-open and half-closed. N looked at Ceres strangely and snapped her fingers again, "Wake up!" However, there was still no movement from Ceres. "Wake up!" N stood up and patted Ceres''s face hard, but Ceres was still in a state of hypnosis and seemed to have no intention of waking up. "What happened?" Johny grabbed N''s arm. "It can''t be. This is impossible! How could she not wake up!" N pinched Ceres. Johny quickly stopped N, "What exactly did you do?" "That''s impossible. I''ve removed her hypnosis. She should be able to wake up!" Johny grabbed N tightly, "What did you do to her?" Seeing that the situation was not good, Bob hurriedly stopped Johny, "Johny, don''t be impulsive. Calm down and let N see what the problem is." Johny let go of N. "No, she is still in a state of hypnosis and can''t wake up. There must be a problem with my hypnosis. I will wake her up now," N checked Ceres''s eyes. N took out the hexagram again and waved it in front of Ceres. After a while, N snapped her fingers, and Ceres seemed to have lost her support, her eyes Johny carried Ceres to the bed and asked, "What exactly is going on?" N was also flustered, "I don''t know either. I followed all the steps and canceled the hypnosis, which made her forget about you before. But she couldn''t wake up, so I temporarily canceled the hypnosis just now. So, if she wakes up, she still doesn''t remember you." Johny red fiercely at N. He grabbed N''s wrist. "Ceres treated you as her best friend. You betrayed her!" "I..." N was speechless. She had indeed betrayed her best friend. What N valued the most in her life was the word "loyalty." She hated people who betrayed their loyalty the most, but for Johny, she betrayed Ceres. "Don''t tell me you did something else again?" Johny has no way to believe N. "I didn''t! I want to cancel her previous hypnosis, and only I can cancel it. I believe you have investigated it, but I indeed don''t know what went wrong. My hypnosis has failed, and I can''t wake her up." N was also very anxious. She did not know where was wrong. "Is this your first time doing this kind of hypnosis?" "Yes..." N did not deny that it was indeed her first time doing this kind of hypnosis, "but I dare to swear that my steps arepletely fine. I did not make a mistake, and I did not do anything bad! Johny snorted and shook off N''s hand, "Scram! I don''t want to see you again." N''s heart was broken. N didn''t know what was going on either. "This disaster was created by me. I have to take responsibility for Ceres." "No need!" Johny roared irritably. "But I need it! I need to prove my innocence and also need..." N''s voice was low, "Atone for my sins, I must figure out the truth. It must be Kirs, right! Kirs must have done something!" As she spoke, N was about to run out when she stopped by the door. "Because Ceres had been hypnotized twice in a row, it consumed her a lot of energy. She couldn''t wake up for a while. Even if she woke up, she would feel very tired. This is normal. Just need to rest." After saying that, N ran out, and Bob hurriedly chases her. "Where are you going?" Bob asked. "Send a boat to take me out of here immediately. I''m going to ask Kirs! This man must have tampered with Ceres''s hypnosis behind my back. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to be ineffective!" N said resolutely. "Kirs is tricky. You are no match for him. I will apany you." Bob and N got on the boat and left. Johny stayed by Ceres''s side the whole time. He called Ruby to make sure that Ceres was only tired, so she fell asleep. Only then did Johny feel relieved. When Ceres woke up again, it was dark outside. As soon as Ceres opened her eyes and saw Johny, Ceres red at Johny fiercely. "Leave me alone!" Ceres said. Hearing this, Johny knew that Ceres had still forgotten about him. "You are my chick. How can you tell me to stay away from you?" Johny deliberately leaned closer to Ceres. "Shameless," Ceres shifted to the other side of the bed. "Let''s get married." Hearing this, Ceres turned her head to look at Johny in astonishment. "I''m a responsible man. Although I was raped by you, I didn''t suffer any losses in this, so I have to take responsibility for you." Chapter 239 Unnoticed Treasure Chapter 239 Unnoticed Treasure "Get lost!" Ceres wished she could spit on Johny''s face! She had used all her strength when she said these words, but she sounded powerless when she did. Ceres felt weak all over, just like when she participated in the 3, 000-meter long-distance running in school when she was a child. She felt weak as if after running and could not recover for days. It was the same this time, but she didn''t do anything. Johny heard N say that after two consecutive hypnoses, Ceres would feel tired and need to rest well. "Are you tired? You can''t me me for this. You''ve been asking for too much, so I..." Johny asked with a smile. Ceres red at Johny. "Rest well here, but for us to be more harmonious, you still have to exercise more. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you!" Johny swaggered out of the room. Ceres red in the direction Johny had left. She did not know what to say. Too many things happened that night. First of all, she did not believe that Kirs was such a person, but she also believed that N did not need to lie to her. What made Ceres even more curious was that she did not seem to be very sad after losing her chastity. Shouldn''t she be in pain? After all, she had only known Johny for a few days. However, she was indeed not that painful, nor was she sad. This was strange. Bob took N to the shore. Kirs had been sent back overnight and stayed in a hospital. When Bob and N saw Kirs in the ward, Kirs''s face looked terrible with gauze wrapped around his head. The doctor said that Kirs had a slight concussion, so Johny did hurt him badly. Seeing Ne over, Kirs couldn''t help but show a sarcastic smile, "Hypnosis failed?" When N heard this, she immediately noticed that something was wrong, "Sure enough, you did something!" Kirsughed, "You are so stupid. You actually believed me. N, why do you think that I would cooperate with you?" "You." N wanted to give him a few ps right away. "What did you do?" Bob stopped him. "If I''m not mistaken, you should have already hypnotized Ceres, but she did not wake up at the scheduled time, right?" Kirs smiled faintly, "After you did the hypnosis for her before, I asked other hypnotists to do it for her again. Two hypnoses ovepped, so your hypnosis was ineffective. But you can try to force her to wake up." Kirs shrugged as he spoke. "You''re so despicable!" N had been framed this time! Bob hurriedly stopped N. He knew N. She might be able to kill Kirs. "Kirs, if you do like Ceres, why are you doing this to her? If you do love her, you should let her live a better life instead of using such despicable means to control her." "Haven''t I been treating her well enough? She only likes that man! That''s right. I am not that noble! If I can''t get her, I''m going to destroy her! None of you can break my hypnosis on her!" Kirs roared at Bob, "Tell Johny that he can put on his y forever as he wants! I''m going to see if he can win!" Bob looked at Kirs''s crazy appearance and left the hospital with N. "You should have let me kill him! How dare he lie to me!" N struggled to shake off Bob. "Do you think you can solve the problem by killing him?" Bob asked. "No, I have to go abroad." N calmed down. "What do you want to do abroad?" "I''m going to look for my teacher. My teacher is the one and only top hypnotist in the world. He must Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. have a way to fix it. I was the one who caused the trouble. I will be responsible for it." After that, N left angrily. Bob looked at her departing back and shook his head, not chasing after her. In Country M. This country in the East had a simr tradition to Country A, and thenguage was also alike, so it was Sally and Mary''s best option. Aftering to this country, Sally found that her friend had no ability at all. She was just bragging. Sally and Mary came to her, but Sally''s friend left some money for a meal and hid far away. Sally had no choice but to start working. When she was young, she was indeed outstanding. However, she was old and had been pampered for a long time. There was nothing suitable for her to do. She could only do some cleaning in a building. She was mopping the floor again in the hall, cursing as she mopped the floor, "Why do the people in this building never know about the importance of hygiene?" Suddenly, several cars stopped at the door. Under the sunlight, the cars were emitting a unique light. It was obvious that they were rich. Sally couldn''t help but take a few more nces. A row of bodyguards in ck got out of the car and stood on both sides. Then a man got out of thest car. He looked about fifty years old. Sally suddenly felt that he looked familiar as if she had seen him somewhere before, but she could not remember where. "Go away! Can''t you see the boss is here?" The girl at the front desk quickly pulled her aside. Sally could only hide in the back. Those people in a row looked frightening. "Who is he?" Sally asked the girl at the front desk. "He owns this building. Who do you think he is? He is also the richest man in Country M. Very rich!" The girl at the front desk said with an exaggerated face. Another person in charge at the front desk hurriedly said, "Have you heard? Mr. Caleb is looking for his child everywhere!" "I thought he has no kid." This topic aroused everyone''s curiosity all of a sudden. "Indeed, Mr. Caleb doesn''t have a child right now, but he should have had many women in his life. Who knows which woman would have his kid? So, he is looking for his child all over the world." "How is this possible? If anyone is pregnant with Mr. Caleb''s child, they would have alreadye looking for him. How good is it to be Mr. Caleb''s child? A lifetime of wealth and glory, so enviable." Sally rolled her eyes, "How can such a boss at his age have no child? How is that possible?" "How is that impossible? Mr. Caleb doesn''t have any children. He has never been married in his life. When he was young, he might not think that no one could inherit his family business." "Then what about the child you just mentioned?" "Just because you haven''t married doesn''t mean you don''t have sex. Mr. Caleb regrets not having any child, so he is looking for one. Maybe there is a kid like some unnoticed treasure somewhere." "Unnoticed treasure?" Sally was deep in thought. Chapter 240 Assassination Chapter 240 Assassination On the ind. Ceres stood on the balcony, enjoying the sea breeze. Her exhausted feeling hadn''t faded. There were specific servants in the vi for cooking. Johny had prepared tonics for her. Unfortunately, she still felt tired after eating them. It was night again, and Ceres was enjoying the moonlight on the balcony. The scenery on this ind was beautiful, especially at night. The moon hung in the sky, and the stars spread all over the sky. It was like a quiet, beautiful scene. In Ceres''s memory, he wasn''t rxed like this moment. Johny walked behind her back and hugged her. Ceres was startled and tried to dodge subconsciously. "We''ve slept. What if I hug you now?" "You are shameless!" Ceres pushed Johny away. Johny did not insist. Instead, He stood beside Ceres. "Do you like here? If you like it, we can stay here for two more days. Or, stay here for a lifetime." Johny winked at Ceres when he said these words. Ceres red at him, her face darkening. "When are we leaving?" She didn''t know what their rtionship was. She thought, ''Although they had slept once, she was forced.'' "Do you want to leave?" Johny stroked Ceres''s chin. Ceres hated Johny''s no sense of boundlessness. She took two steps back and replied, "Yes." "Beg me." Ceres gritted her teeth and looked at Johny. He was going to anger her to death! Johny approached Ceres, her toes pressing against her toes. Ceres had retreated to the edge of the balcony. She had no way. "Or we sleep once more?" To avoid Johny getting too close to her, Ceres pressed her hands against Johny''s chest. However, she couldn''t resist. She was pressed against the railing of the balcony immediately. "How are my pectoral muscles? Do you like them?" "Johny! Haven''t you finished yet?" At that moment, Johny suddenly pulled Ceres and pressed her to the ground. "You!" Before Ceres could say anything, she heard a big sound. She looked at Johny in horror. "What is that?" "A Gun." "A Gun? Get up first." Ceres nudged Johny. "You will die if you get up!" The enemy hid in the dark, and the lights in this room were on. As long as she got up, she would be a living target and be aimed at. Johny looked around. There was nothing there. He took off his shoes and threw them at the light switch. The lights dimmed immediately. He went out of the room after crawling to the door with Ceres. "Why are there gunshots?" Ceres looked at Johny in horror. "Dear, it is not the time to ask questions. We may be in big trouble." Johny brought Ceres to his room. Ceres knew that Kirs had said that the internal strife of the Winsors was very fierce. Moreover, the Winsors had their current position by stepping on other people, so they had many enemies. This time, he might be hunted down by enemies. Johny found a box in his room containing guns. He loaded the bullet, put it in his pocket, and handed one to Ceres. At this time, he realized that he had never taught Ceres to use a gun. It was toote. Maybe she would hurt herself if she was in a hurry. "Follow me!" As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of gunfire came. Johnyy on the ground, hugging Ceres. "I forgot about you!" He saved Ceres that day and did not make any arrangements here. He did not expect that someone would take advantage of the loophole! But now, he couldn''t care about that. Amid the dense gunshots, Johny brought Ceres to the electrical room and turned off the electrical switch of the vi. Then the entire vi fell into darkness. "What are we going to do now?" Ceres found she had no choice but to follow Johny. "Of course, we ran away. My speedboat is on the shore. Let''s go to the shore now. Be quick!" Johny and Ceres fled to the shore. It was dark here. It would probably be strenuous for enemies to find them. They got on the speedboat quickly. Just at this time, someone followed. The gunshot rang out again. Johny felt pain on his leg. He gritted his teeth and started the speedboat immediately. When the speedboat began to speed on the sea, Ceres was relieved. The sea was so dark, and the speed of the speedboat was fast. The enemies would not chase them. They might be safe. At this time, she felt a bloody smell, "Johny, did you..." Ceres turned around and found Johny treating the wound on his leg. "Have you hurt?" "Nothing serious! A small injury!" he replied lightly. Johny tore off a piece of clothing and tied his legs tightly. Only in this way could he stop the bleeding and help him forget the wound. "Where are we going?" "It should be that where you are going?" "What do you mean?" Ceres did not understand. "This speedboat is the one I saved you that day. I haven''t added oil to it. So, it will stop soon." "What do you mean?" Ceres''s eyes were filled with fear. "My ind is not far from the Ind of Kirs. If the speedboat stops, you can start the backup button, and it will go forward for a while. But you have to swim to the ind. It must rely on yourself. Do you understand?" Ceres suddenly realized that Johny''s n did not contain himself. "What about you then?" "Don''t worry about me. This is an emergency shlight. You can use this to send signals to the Ind of Kirs. Someone will save you." Johny looked back. The speedboat was out of oil. He hoped that enemies would not chase them, or they would die undoubtedly! He could not gamble! He could not gamble with Ceres''s life. "Johny, what are you going to do?" Johny did not want to answer Ceres''s question. "Dear, I wrote a will. If I die, the Eagle Group and all the property under my name will be yours. You have to remember to let the artificial intelligence of the Eagle Group be at the top of the world. This is the task I gave you. Do you understand?" "Why are you talking nonsense?" Ceres did not believe that Johny would write a will to leave everything to her! She thought, ''We have only known for a few days!'' "You have to take good care of our son if you can be pregnantst night. You must give birth to him."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 241 Marry You Chapter 241 Marry You "I''m ten years older than you. I must die earlier than you. The only thing I can leave for you is a child." Hearing Johny''s words, Ceres''s heart ached inexplicably. She thought, ''Why did my heart hurt so much? It was like being gouged by a knife.'' Johny looked at Ceres and couldn''t help kissing her lips! He kissed hard as if he remembered this feeling but also seemed to be in a hurry. "If I survive, remember to marry me! I have saved you with my life!" Johny fell into the water after saying these words. "Johny! Johny!" Ceres guarded at the edge of the speedboat. Because the speed was too fast, she could not see Johny soon. But she could see the light on Johny''s body. He was attracting the enemies because there was no light on her speedboat! "Johny!" Ceres''s face was cold. She didn''t know it was tears or sshes. She thought, ''Although she had known Johny for a short time, he was willing to save her with his life.'' And she knew he had arranged her future life. Ceres didn''t know the reasons. She didn''t know. Ceres felt that her brain was in a mess suddenly. She felt that although they had just met for the first time, they seemed to fall in love for a long time. When Ceres''s thoughts were in chaos, the speedboat stopped. She followed Johny''s instructions and found the emergency button. The speedboat started again and continued to run far away. At this time, it was not far from the ind of Kirs. She knew she must swim to Ceres Ind. So, she swam toward the ind of Kirs with the shlight on. But soon, she was exhausted. The ind looked closely, but it was so far away. Ceres''s consciousness began to dissipate, and then she couldn''t swim. She could feel her body sinking slowly, and her mind was in a mess. Many images shed by. Finally, she closed her eyes. She didn''t know what to do. When she woke up again, Ceres found the smell of medicine. She thought she might be in the hospital. Recalling what had happened, she sat up abruptly and saw Bob in her ward. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Ceres, you''re awake." "Where''s Johny? Is he alright?" "He was shot and injured on his leg. He''s fine. His wound was soaked in the water and inmed. He needs to rest for a few days. Don''t worry." Hearing that Johny was saved, Ceres''s heart settled. She thought it was good that he was fine. She muttered to herself. "This is the first time I''ve seen Johny care about a woman so much. When I went there, he swam with a wounded leg. He was going to die soon. Fortunately, I arrived in time. But he asked me to save you first. Otherwise, his wound would not have been inmed." Bob told Ceres what happened. Ceres felt ufortable in his heart. "Can I see him now?" "Of course, you can. He will be happy. Before you woke up, he demanded to be in the same room as you. Later, the doctor said that you needed to rest, so he gave up. He wanted to protect you forever. Finally, the doctor gave him a tranquilizer to let him sleep." Ceres was a little tired. She was not injured, so she could move freely. She and Bob went to Johny''s room. Unexpectedly, Johny had woken up and was moring to see Ceres. "Alright, Johny. Ceres ising." Johny turned around and saw Ceres. "You''re alive. Let me see!" Ceres walked to him, and Bob gestured for everyone to leave. They were left in the room. Looking at Johny, Ceres suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. She seemed to experience a tribtion. But she felt that they had more intimacy suddenly. "How''s your leg injury?" "You will know if you get closer." Johny beckoned her over. Ceres approached. Johny got up and pulled her into his arms. Before Ceres could react, he kissed her lips. After she reacted, Ceres opened her eyes quietly. Johny closed his eyes to kiss her carefully. He kissed her lips gently. Ceres looked at his long eyshes, and a thought appeared in her head. Whose eyshes were longer? This feeling was strange. Why did she always feel that many things had happened between them? But her head was empty except for the memories they had over the past few days. Ceres saved her. She hugged Johny''s neck and began to kiss him back. Johny seemed to have received a reward and became bolder. However, when his hand touched into Ceres''s clothes, Ceres pushed him away hurriedly. Johny panted. Ceres grabbed his cor tightly and lowered his head. She said, "No." Johny licked his lips. "Alright." "At least, we have to wait until you left the hospital," Ceres added. Johnyughed immediately. He touched the bell, and Ceres stopped him. "What are you doing?" "I want to leave the hospital! I will leave the hospital immediately! Let''s go home now!" "Stop messing around. Your injure is infected now. How can you leave the hospital?" Ceres grabbed the bell in hand. "But I want to. I can''t care so much." Johny replied with a bad smile. "Are you in such a hurry?" "Yes! It''s very urgent!" "I mean that you must recover. If you leave the hospital now, I won''t let you touch me." Ceres replied. "Alright, I promise you! After all, you are my lucky star!" "Your lucky star?" Ceres felt that she had heard this sentence before. "Didn''t we say that we will get married if we don''t die? Can you marry me now?" Johny changed the topic. Ceres stared at Johny''s eyes. Those eyes were charming. Those eyes were full of affection. The eyes were so familiar. She did not know where the courage came from, but she nodded. "I agree." Chapter 242 Get Married Next Month Chapter 242 Get Married Next Month At that moment, she saw that Johny was happy like a child. Ceres looked at Johny. She thought she should not know this man, but she felt she was familiar with him. She wondered where that feeling of familiarity came from. Swedum also came to the hospital when he knew that Johny was injured. Of course, Johny had told Swedum about Ceres''s promise to marry him. When Ceres was in the ward, she suddenly heard a tender voice. "Mommy!" She was stunned and subconsciously turned around, seeing Swedum running towards her with open arms. "Mommy!" ''This child...'' Swedum pounced into Ceres'' arms. Johny found that her countenance was not good. He thought, ''Could it be that Swedum''s call that was very normal could also arouse her memories?'' "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Swedum rubbed against Ceres'' face. "Elian, just call me sister," Ceres felt strange the way she was addressed. She felt both familiar and unfamiliar about that, making her very ufortable. "Why? Didn''t you promise to marry my daddy? Then you are my mommy!" Swedum blinked his eyes. Swedum thought, ''Daddy is really amazing. He gets mommy back so quickly. That is really my daddy!'' Johny coughed lightly, "My wound is a little itchy. Dear, help me call a doctor toe over and see." "Your wound is itchy? Okay, I''ll go right away!" Ceres touched Swedum''s head, "Elian, wait here for a while. I''ll be back soon." As she said, she walked out of the ward. "What''s wrong, daddy? Did I do something wrong?" said Swedum, who also noticed that Johny seemed to have intentionally sent Mommy away. "No, Swedum. You know that mommy has been hypnotized, right? We can''t arouse her memories. You have called her mommy countless times since you were a child. She must remember it subconsciously, so you can''t call her mommy from now on." Johny said to his son very seriously. "Then what should I call her?" Swedum lowered her eyes. ''She is my mummy. Why should I be careful even when calling her?'' Johny naturally knew the bitterness in his son''s heart. He had tasted this kind of feeling more than his son. He could understand his son''s feelings, but he had no choice. "Swedum, can you call her mom from now on? You are a good boy. You also want mommy toe back to us earlier, right?" Swedum nodded. When he raised his head, he still seemed unhappy. "Daddy, if you and mommy get married, should we pretend that we know nothing about the past?" Johny couldn''t deny it. At the very least, this was what he was nning now. But if he told Swedum, he was worried that Swedum couldn''t ept it. After all, Swedum was only a little over three years old. "We have to do step by step. Maybe one day, mommy will suddenly remember us, and it will not cause confusion in her mind. But before that, we still have to maintain the current situation and not arouse her memories. Do you understand?" Swedum nodded sensibly. Ceres quickly called the doctor over. The doctor checked Johny''s wound and said that the inmmation was subsiding and it was normal to have some itchiness. Swedum was standing around Ceres and changed his way of addressing immediately, "Mom, when will you and daddy get married?" "Why aren''t you calling me mommy anymore?" Ceres was a little surprised that Swedum had suddenly changed his tone. "Daddy said that ''mommy'' doesn''t sound good. He was afraid that you wouldn''t like it, so he asked me to call you ''mom.'' I also felt that ''mom'' was very good, so I changed!" Ceres looked at Johny. Johny, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care at all, "Anyway, when he grows up, he has to change it sooner orter." Ceres did not care too much about it. "Mom, tell me quickly. When are you going to get married?" "It might take some time," Ceres replied awkwardly. "Why do you need some time? No time like the present, how about getting married tomorrow?" Johny hurriedly said. "You want to be the groom with a limp?" Johny immediately changed his words, "Then next month! My leg will be fine soon! Anyway, I don''t care. And another leg is fine! It won''t dy the wedding night." Ceres shot daggers at Johny, ''How could you say such things in front of a child?'' Johny immediately turned to look at Swedum, "Daddy is talking about this leg." "I see," Swedum hurriedly nodded. "Did you hear that? I''ll immediately ask someone to prepare. We''ll get married next month!" Johny said This is from N?velDrama.Org. as if giving an order, and he immediately picked up his phone and dialed Bob''s number. "Bob, I''m going to get married next month. You get ready first." "Hey, don''t be that anxious!" Johny hung up the phone and said to her, "I want." Swedum was snickering aside. Ceres didn''t want to argue with Johny anymore. After a while, it was time to have meals. Ceres prepared the tableware for Swedum and let him eat at the small table. Since Johny could not get out of bed, he could only eat on the table that was put on the bed. When Ceres was about to eat, Johny suddenly coughed a few times. "Do you want a patient to eat on his own?" Johny looked at Ceres with a serious expression, "I couldn''t move on the bed because I wanted to save you. I was soaking in the water that day and don''t have much strength now." Ceres immediately picked up his bowl, scooped a spoonful of rice, and sent it into his mouth. Johny happily had his meal. He enjoyed the feeling of being served by Ceres. Looking at the two people, Swedum pursed his lips. "Daddy, you seem to have injured your leg, not your hands!" Johny shot daggers at Swedum, "Shut up! Have your own meal!" "How can I eat if I shut up!" Swedum suddenly felt that his mommy had been snatched away by his daddy. ''In the past, mommy would only feed me. Daddy was already an adult, yet he still wanted mommy to feed him. ''He goes too far!'' Ceres also felt that this was not appropriate. She handed the bowl and spoon to Johny and said, "Eat it yourself!" "Hey, you can''t stop it halfway, right?" "I need to go to the toilet!" Ceres said and walked out. "There is a toilet in this room. Where are you going?" Ceres ignored what Johny was saying. She walked out of the ward and stretchered. ''I''m going to get married to Johny. ''It''s like a dream! ''What is a wedding like?'' She seemed to start to look forward to it as well. Chapter 243 Your Baby Is Hungry Chapter 243 Your Baby Is Hungry Johny was injured. For some reason, he seemed to have be a baby. He let Ceres feed him. It was impossible in the past! Although Ceres knew that Johny did it on purpose, Johny could always think of a way to let her surrender and feed him. Ceres felt a little stuffy in the ward, so he decided to go out for a walk. This was a VIP ward, and there were few people. Ceres walked and saw Kirs unconsciously. Ceres looked at Kirs in astonishment. His forehead was wrapped in gauze, and the bruises on his face had not faded. Kirs looked a little uneasy when he saw Ceres. Kirs left hurriedly. Ceres chased after him. N and Johny had told her what had happened that day, but they did not know that Johny had attacked Kirs. Ceres chased him to his ward. "Kirs, are you alright?" "I deserve it," Kirs said with a forced smile. Ceres did not know what to say. Kirs turned around and said, "Ceres, I know that apologizing to you is not enough to make up for my faults, but I have liked you since I was a child. I have nned this proposal for a long time. Everyone knows I love you. Don''t you know?" Ceres lowered her eyes. Of course, she could feel that Kirs liked her. She also knew that everyone regarded them as a couple. "Kirs, I know that your proposal is not joking, but why did you do it? Why did you drug me? Why did you force me?" Ceres could not ept it! "What did you say? I drugged you and forced you?" Kirs looked at Ceres in shock. "Don''t tell me that''s not the case." Kirs took a step forward and grabbed Ceres''s arm. "Who said that? It was Johny, right?" Ceres nodded woodenly. It was Johny who said it. N also said so. Kirs released Ceres''s arm, "Johny is a despicable viin!" "Aren''t you?" Ceres looked at Kirs in confusion. "Of course not!" Kirs denied, "Ceres, am I such a person in your heart? I don''t care. I just want to tell you that you are the most precious in my heart. I treat you like a treasure. Do you think I will do that kind of thing?" Kirs stared at Ceres. Looking at his sincere eyes, Ceres felt a little dazed. "Let''s talk about something else. Ceres, you''ve known me since you were a child. Do you think I could do that with my character?" Ceres was silent. In her impression, Kirs was kind, positive, and upward. She knew Kirs couldn''t do filthy things such as drugging. "Johny is a bastard! He framed his despicable actions for me!" Kirs sneered. Ceres was confused for a moment. She looked at Kirs tentatively, "Kirs, if you did it, tell me, and I can forgive you." Kirs stared into Ceres''s eyes for a few seconds and replied, "I didn''t! Even if you asked me a thousand times or ten thousand times, I could swear I didn''t! I just drank too much that day. So, I wanted to vite you." The light in Ceres''s eyes dimmed, and the corners of her lips twitched upwards reluctantly. The smile and the look were unfathomable. "Alright, I believe in you." Hearing Ceres''s words, Kirs sighed with relief. "I haven''t asked you yet. Why are you in the hospital? Are you unwell?" "It''s Johny," Ceres shook her head. Next, Ceres told Kirs everything, but Kirs gave a disdainful smile. "Johny has a good n!" "What? A good n?" Kirs sighed, "Ceres, you are too naive. That''s why you are deceived. What kind of person is Johny? Will he be assassinated?" Ceres looked at Kirs in confusion. Johny said, "Don''t you think there is too much coincidence? He happened toe to my ce to save you and happened to go to his ind. He happened to be assassinated and then coincidentally saved you. In the end, he happened to be saved. Why did so many coincidences happen to him?" Ceres thought to himself that there was too much coincidence. "He was the one who drugged you and wanted to vite you. In the end, he med me for receiving a clean reputation. He nned an assassination to save you and then captured your heart." Kirsughed, "No wonder Johny has such a good rtionship with women. No wonder I can''tpete with him. He is much better in this aspect!" Ceres listened to Kirs''s analysis quietly. Johny was a little flustered in the ward. Bill and Bob came to visit Johny together, but clearly, Johny did not wee them. "Can you stop circling me? Aren''t you engaged? Stay with your girlfriend, and don''t fool around. And you, if you don''t like N, find someone else quickly. You are not young anymore. Do you need others to worry about this?" Johny''s tone of voice made Bob and Bill bbergasted. "Aren''t you too immersed in the y? You have changed when you say these words!" Johny''s face darkened. Recently, he had been unable to tell which one was the real him in front of N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ceres. "Johny, I have to admire you. The world owes you an Oscar!" Bill gave Johny a thumbs-up. Then Bill said, "I heard that you''d be a baby recently? You need someone to feed you." Johny coughed a few times lightly. Bob smiled. "Alright, it''s time to eat. Let''s go." As he spoke, Bob prepared to leave, holding Bill''s shoulder. At this time, Ceres returned. Bill teased hurriedly, "Ceres, you''re back. Your baby is hungry!" Johny felt a little embarrassed. Ceres walked to Johny as if she hadn''t seen them. "I''m hungry. Why did youe back sote?" Johny asked and looked at Ceres arrogantly. Chapter 244 Your Acting Is Clumsy Chapter 244 Your Acting Is Clumsy Ceres walked to Johny with an indifferent expression. Johny stared at her. Ceres raised her arm to p Johny. Bob and Bill were both dumbfounded. They thought, ''They will get married. Bob had prepared for their wedding. What happened?'' They didn''t know what had happened. "Johny, is it interesting to do this?" Ceres''s face was cold. Johny had a roguish smile. "What have I done?" "How can you speak to Johny in that way? To save you, he almost lost his life!" Bill roared at Ceres. Ceres sneered and stared at Johny. "Of course, you won''t lose your life. You have pretended to save me with your life. I should give you an Oscar golden man." "He deserved it! For you, he yed..." Bob covered Bill''s mouth at the moment. Ceres nced at Bill and Bob with the corner of his eyes, and then she looked at Johny again. "First, you drugged me and took the opportunity to vite me. You framed Kirs and saved me as a hero. Johny, you are so cunning." "You!" Bill was angry and was about to argue, but Bob stopped him. "This is what Kirs told you." Johny raised his eyebrows, seemingly not surprised. "Yes." "Do you believe him?" "Why don''t I believe it? Kirs and I have known each other since we were young. I know what kind of person he is. Only a despicable person like you can do such dirty things!" Johny didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t want to exin either. It seemed that all the exnations were so weak at the moment. "I don''t want to see you again in the future." Ceres walked towards the door. Johny stared at Ceres''s back and watched her leave. When Ceres walked to the door, she turned slightly. "You don''t need to act any more in the future because your acting is poor. The truth will be revealed no matter how you act." She looked at Johny with an unfathomable gaze. Johny shuddered. Ceres nced at Johny and then walked out. Bill wanted to chase after Ceres, but he was stopped by Bob. Johny lowered his head and smiled. It seemed that he was relieved of a burden. "Are you letting her go like that? She was too infuriated. You''ve done so much for her! We should tell her the truth! It would help you rx." Bill felt injustice for Johny. They watched him hide his true appearance for Ceres and be another person. Even if the internal and external Eagle Group was in trouble, he still put all his attention on her. But she was so ungrateful andpletely believed Kirs! Bob winked at Bill. He knew Johny didn''t want to do this. "Johny, what''s your n?" "Nothing special. Let''s continue as the n." Johny smiled. Bill looked at Johny as if he was a monster. "Have you been tortured to be a fool by her? Are you my brother? Are you conscious?" "I will prepare the weddingter." Bob understood the bitterness in Johny''s heart. The unexpected case influenced the wedding. "No, prepare it as usual." Bob and Bill looked at Johny in disbelief. "She must marry me," Johny said with certainty. "Where did your confidencee from? She forgot you. Now she only listens to Kirs. You have done so much, but she hurt you strongly. What you have done couldn''tpare to Kirs''s words!" Bill was filled with indignation. Johny''s face was full of mysterious expressions. Ceres was fine. After resting in the hospital for two days, Kirs left the hospital. His injuries were external injuries. He did not need to stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, many things in the Cosmos N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Corporation Group needed to be dealt with. They returned to their posts at the same time. The employees gabbled. Kirs had proposed to Ceres in front of all the technical staff. However, no one knew what had happened. All they knew was that Ceres and Kirs had left Ceres Ind. These employees had yed there for a few days and then returned. When they came back, they found that Kirs was injured, and no one knew what had happened. As soon as Ceres went to work, Kirs called Ceres to the office. "Ceres, how do you deal with Johny?" "I want to sue him. He vited me." Ceres said and stared at Kirs. Kirs had guessed that Johny would not give up. Ceres was drugged so fiercely that no man would give up such a good opportunity. Kirs did not care about the rtionship between Johny and Ceres. She slept with Johny many times. They even had a child. He was angry that Johny had met such a big bargain in the end. He had spent so much effort on a drug. "Alright, but I don''t think it''s easy. This involves your reputation, and Johny''s power is so strong." "I don''t care! I must sue him!" Ceres''s attitude was firm. Kirs nodded, "I respect your decision, and I will do my best to help you. Ceres, I still want to ask you. Can we..." "Kirs, I want to think about this for a while." Ceres interrupted Kirs. This surprised Kirs. Kirs thought, ''So her attitude has eased. She will consider me.'' "I''m in a mess right now. I''m too naive. I shouldn''t have trusted Johny so easily. I want to arrange my emotions and deal with Johny''swsuit. So, can you give me some time?" "Of course, I will!" Kirs was overjoyed. Ceres smiled at him. "Then I''ll work first." "Alright." Ceres nodded and left the office. Kirs was so happy, but the smile on his face sank suddenly. He vaguely felt something was wrong. He thought Ceres might change too quickly. Chapter 245 Have You Lost Your Mind? Chapter 245 Have You Lost Your Mind? Bill darted out of the hospital and drove away as quickly as they could. His eyes were zing with anger! He witnessed all the twists and turns in the rtionship between Johny and Ceres. He watched as the couple went on and off during these years. Johny had sacrificed a lot to win Ceres back, but Kirs stole her with just a couple of words. Johny was still fine as if he didn''t care at all. As Bill saw Johny''s attitude, rage overwhelmed him. Why did he care about this? Bill had an important meeting in thepany, but he seemed a little distracted during the entire meeting. At the end of the meeting, Bill headed back to his office. Lenoard, the vice president of thepany, caught up with Bill. "Mr. Jaden, wait!" "What''s the matter?" Bill sounded a little impatient, "Didn''t we finish everything in the meeting?" "No, it''s ... a private matter." Lenoard said with a wide smile, "I got a script, and I think it fits for Ms. Alice. Maybe Mr. Jaden can discuss it with Ms. Alice?" It aroused Bill''s interests, and he stopped. Lenoard offered a more genuine smile. Since Bill announced his engagement to Alice, many people browned nose Bill by offering new scripts to Alice. It was what he expected. With his reputation, Alice would have many opportunities. Bill barely knew about scripts or acting. So, he usually drove those brown nosers to Alice and let her pick. But there was still a steady stream of peopleing to Bill. "You should go for Alice, not me." Bill was not in a good mood today, and this boring script thing infuriated him. "Mr. Jaden, Ms. Alice ... might have a high standard, but we find her riddle wrapped up in a mystery. I heard that she had rejected many scripts, either famous or infamous, so I had to bother Mr. Jaden. I''m sorry." Bill knew they didn''t aim for Alice but his investment. They thought that Bill would invest in any movie that included Alice. Bill was willing to spend this money topensate Alice for using her as a pawn. "What do you mean? Alice didn''t even pick up a script?" "Yes, I contacted her manager, Nancy, but she said that Alice wouldn''t take any role." Bill felt it was strange, so he took the script and said, "I''ll check around." "Alright. Thank you so much, Mr. Jaden." Nancy sat domineering in the office as Alice was sitting on the sofa and reading the script. Since Bill announced her engagement to Alice, the script had piled up her table. Nancy had tried her best to sell the other artist out, but the customers only wanted Alice. "Alice, do you find your cup of tea? These are famous directors from home and abroad. And this one, he wants to invest a hundred million in the movie. Isn''t this all you what?" Nancy grabbed the scripts and gave a mock-offended look at Alice. Alice had a calm expression. She knew the reason that these people came for her. If she took these scripts, everyone would use her of relying on Bill to get the roles. In other''s opinions, she would be an actress having nothing but rich patrons. She wanted to prove herself, but not because of the name "Bill''s fianc¨¦e." Alice was sure that those directors might not even know her name. "No," Alice replied straightforwardly. Nancy couldn''t take it anymore. "Alice, I can tell you very frankly that Mr. Jaden is out of the league. He might dump you tomorrow! If I were you, I would rather make the best of him and keep focusing on my career. Don''t regret it until he dumps you!" Nancy couldn''t figure out what good was in Alice would make Bill engage with her. There were so many prettier and sexier female artists in thepany. Even if Bill didn''t want artists, he knew a lot of socialites. Why did he engage with Alice? Nancy had been in thepany for a long time. She knew Bill very well and didn''t think Alice could marry into a rich family. Even if Alice was lucky to get married to one, she would be kicked out sooner orter. Alice took out a script from the scripts mountains and passed it to Nancy, "I''ll take this." Nancy hurriedly took the script. When she saw the name, her expression changed, and she pped the script on the table. "Have you lost your mind? Or are you insane?" Nancy lost her temper now. Bill had just arrived when he heard Nancy roaring angrily from inside, and he stopped. "Alice, answer my question. Are you crazy?" Nancy angrily spun around in the room. "There are so many scripts and so many great roles. Suppose you don''t want them, fine. We can pick the others. Why don''t you take an online drama? It''s hrious!" The script was an online drama that was adapted from an unpopr novel. Nancy had sifted it out earlier. She even felt that the scriptwriter over was insane. "What''s wrong with an online drama?" Alice looked straight into Nancy''s eyes. "It''s just that stupid people would pick it!" Nancy crossed her arms and smiled coldly at Alice. "Who do you think you are? Isn''t it just Mr. Jaden''s fianc¨¦e? Let me tell you, Alice, if it wasn''t for the engagement, I would have terminated my contract with you! "Stop being childish! Are you doing this on purpose? I''ve told you many times. Before Mr. Jaden dumps you, get the best of him. Don''t you speak mynguage?" Nancy was fuming. If Nancy had picked the other artists to take these scripts, they would have already be famous. Alice did not make a move at all. It was not easy for her to seize this opportunity. Did she let her stupid Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. dignity ruin the chance? "I have the right to decide what I want to do." "You don''t!" Nancy roared, "Isn''t all your power granted by Mr. Jaden? Can you wake up a bit?" The door banged open. Alice and Nancy were attracted to the door side at the same time. Chapter 246 I Will Not Marry You Chapter 246 I Will Not Marry You Bill stood at the door. Nancy showed a ttering smile and walked toward Bill. "Why are youing?" Bill looked at the woman with a disdainful smile. He had seen ttering women before. "I heard that Alice had no right to decide what she should do." Nancy had an awkward expression on her face. "Mr. Jaden, I was just joking," she said. Bill snorted and walked to Alice. He held around Alice''s shoulder. Alice felt as if she had been shocked by his touch! "You said that her power was given by me. Then I will give her my whole power!" "Mr. Jaden, it is a misunderstanding. I was angry just now. Why don''t you persuade Alice? She wants to shoot this drama." Nancy handed the script to Bill, and Bill flipped through two pages. Alice was so nervous. He didn''t know whether Bill scolded her or not. Alice knew her brain might be crazy. Bill pped the script back onto the table. "What''s wrong? My woman can do whatever she wants. You can''t interfere." This roar shocked Nancy and Alice! Alice looked at Bill. At that moment, she felt that Bill was manly enough. He could stand up for her. "Yes, Alice can shoot the drama whatever she wants," Nancy had to agree repeatedly. "Alice, if you don''t like this agent, I can change her at any time," Bill said to Alice gently. Alice smiled awkwardly. After saying that, Bill walked out of the office holding Alice. Alice felt Bill''s warm embrace. She had been in this industry for several years. She had been scolded by the director, the manager, the producer, and the fans of others. She had been scolded countless times. Finally, someone could support her. "Thank you." Alice thanked Bill hastily. At this time, Bill loosened his hand, "Why do you thank me? You are my fianc¨¦e now. She scolded you was the same as that she scolded me!" Bill looked at Alice unhappily. "What she said was right. Is there something wrong with your brain?" Nancy''s words were very unpleasant. Though Nancy scolded Alice so much, Bill felt that what she said was not unreasonable. He stood up for Alice just now. Hearing Bill''s words, Alice was speechless and thought that the drama she chose was very good. "Do you know how many huge productions there are? All the famous directors are inviting you to film. There are so many scripts, but you chose an online drama. Aren''t you crazy?" Looking at Bill, Alice''s lips twitched. She thought to herself, ''It seemed that he was no different from others.'' "Yes, I am crazy," Alice said calmly, and then she walked away. Bill didn''t know what to say. "What''s the meaning of that online drama? Why don''t you take the opportunity to shoot a few good movies!" Bill said to the back of Alice. Alice did not speak. Tears flowed from her eyes slowly after listening to Bill''s words. It seemed that everyone thought so. She should take advantage of Bill''s resources to be famous. But she refused! She must prove her strength! At that moment, she was so determined. Looking at Alice''s firm steps, Bill felt a little sour in his heart. He didn''t know where it came from. He walked in a circle with his hands on the waist and made a phone call. "Give me the script of the scene Alice wanted to shoot." In the Imperial University. It was time for ss again. No one was absent from Johny''s ss which was full of useful knowledge. Ceres entered the ssroom with the ringing bell. Johny entered the ssroom with his walking stick because of the injury in his leg, which made everyone curious. Ceres was meticulous during the ss. Johny looked at her several times, but he couldn''t see the shyness she had before. After ss, Ceres stayed for a while to take notes. After Johny finished exining to the students, there was no one in the ssroom. He came to Ceres''s side. "The wedding has already been prepared. Does my bride have any suggestions or opinions?" Ceres lowered his head to write, ignoring Johny. Johny looked down and saw Ceres''s ugly handwriting. So, he bent down and said, "Your handwriting is so ugly. I''ll teach you." As he spoke, he prepared to hug Ceres and teach her how to write. Ceres stood up and took two steps Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. back immediately. "Teacher, please respect yourself!" There was a sh of light from the window. "Teacher, if you continue to do this, I will call the police!" Ceres nced at him. "Call the police? You''re my fianc¨¦e. Even if I rape you here, I didn''t think the police would take the case." Johny was smiling mischievously. "I won''t marry you." Ceres packed up her things to leave. Johny pulled her into his arms when she passed by him. Ceres struggled. Then, she called the police. "Are you serious?" "Or what?" Johny looked at Ceres and gritted his teeth, "Alright, you win!" "You better leave here immediately. Otherwise, the reputation of you and Eagle Group will be damaged." This was the first time Johny left in such an embarrassing situation. Ceres called the police again and canceled thest call. After ss, Ceres drove back to thepany. At Mr. Johny''s office in the Cosmos Group. Kirs sat in front of the desk with his legs crossed. His face was a little gloomy. He was answering the phone. "Mr. Kirs, we have been following Miss Ceres for two days. We haven''t found anything unusual. She has gone to thepany, home, and school without other ces." "Did anything special happen in the school today?" "Miss Ceres took notes after ss. Only Johny and Miss Ceres were left in the ssroom. Johny tried to do something to Miss Ceres, but Miss Ceres called the police." After hearing these words, Kirs heaved a sigh of relief. He seemed to have to overthink. Perhaps Ceres trusted him through so many years of rtionship. He could take it easy now. Chapter 247 Swedums Birthday Chapter 247 Swedum''s Birthday She received a call from an unknown number as she started working in her office. She answered the phone suspiciously. "Hello, who is this?" "Mom! I miss you so much." Swedum said through the phone. Ceres was speechless for Swedum calling her mother. When she was in the hospital, she had promised Swedum to marry Johny, but now it had been this situation. She did not know how to exin to Swedum. "Mom, did you miss me?" The child was innocent. "I miss you! Of course, I miss you." "I know that mom will miss me too. Mom, it will be August 15. Come and celebrate my birthday!" Ceres realized that it would be August 15. She wanted to celebrate Swedum''s birthday, but she didn''t want to meet Johny. "Mom, it''s a deal. I''m worried that when you and Daddy get married, you won''t care about me if you have a baby, so you must celebrate my birthday carefully. I won''t disturb your work anymore. Bye!" Swedum hung up the phone after saying that. "Hey, Elian! Elian!" Swedum had hung up the phone. Ceres held his phone resignedly. Ceres thought this might be a good opportunity. After hanging up the phone, Swedum was extremely happy. He didn''t care about his birthday at all. Moreover, he wasn''t born on August 15. His birthday had been celebrated. He just missed Ceres, and he wanted to create opportunities for Daddy and Mommy. They would celebrate his birthday at home. Swedum thought that maybe he would have a little brother or sister soon. While Ceres was worried about celebrating Swedum''s birthday, Lara told her that Kirs was looking for her. She collected all her thoughts and then came to Kirs''s office. "Mr. Kirs, are you looking for me?" Kirs had prepared a strawberry cake and a ss of fruit juice for Ceres. Ceres smiled and sat opposite Kirs. She said, "Thank you." "Why are you being so polite to me? You''re tired from ss, so you should eat to replenish your strength. Let''s talk and eat." "This is ourpany''s new product proposal," Kirs handed a proposal to Ceres. "New product?" Ceres looked at Kirs in disbelief. They had released the new product not long ago, and the new product was still in the stage of conception. Why was it released so quickly? Ceres flipped through the nning book and understood that it was to add some new elements to the robot that had just been released, which meant a new round of upgrades. This was a trick that many manufacturers used. However, Ceres did not like doing this. "Mr. Kirs, I think our new product is selling well. I saw the evaluation on the Inte was good. In the field of robots, we have a good foundation, so I think we can postpone the new product. Because the new product should be more advanced than this one." "If there isn''t an advanced function, I think it will be difficult for consumers to be satisfied. That will ruin our good reputation. What do you think?" Ceres stated her thoughts. The expression of Kirs was rxed. "I have considered this problem. The advanced function you mentioned will be reflected in the new product. Otherwise, I wouldn''t make the new product hurriedly." "What is that function?" Ceres was concerned about it most. "What we do is not just a robot, but more like a person, a family member. It canmunicate with any family member and relieve their worries." When she heard this, Ceres was more shocked. "Mr. Kirs, I don''t think we can do so." Ceres knew about the abilities of the technical department. Although they were elites recruited from various ces, it was too difficult to achieve what Kirs had said. She knew it needed more time and the most advanced techniques. "In fact, we have more research on the child smart robot of the Cosmos Group. However, because the So that is a half-finished product. Some functions will bepleted soon." Kirs exined carefully, "We just need to continue with that function development." "That''s the case." Ceres seemed to be deep in thought. "Look at this n carefully. Tomorrow is August 15. Rx and thene back to prepare for new products." "I have something to do tomorrow," Ceres said hastily. Kirs was a little disappointed. "What is that?" "Tomorrow is Elian''s birthday. I promised to Elian." Ceres smiled awkwardly. "The son of Johny?" "Although I hate Johny very much, his son is innocent. It is pitiful for a child to have no mother. I have promised to celebrate his birthday. It isn''t good to break the appointment." Kirs shrugged, "It doesn''t matter. You are a kind girl." Hearing that Ceres was going to celebrate Elian''s birthday, Kirs felt more at ease. This was Ceres''s character. She was clear about grudges. She was kind and cute. "Are you safe if you go to Johny''s house? If you are afraid, I can apany you." "There''s no need. Johny won''t do anything. After all, Elian is there. I''ll say that I have something to do. So, I will leave after sending my gift to Elian." "Alright." "Then I''ll work." Ceres returned to her office with the proposal book about the new product. She could not wait to open it to read. Her hands were trembling. At the airport. N was wearing sunsses and looked downhearted. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Bob picked up a person today. Suddenly N appeared. So, he rushed over to find her. At that moment, someone pushed the luggage cart. But N seemed to not see it and hit it. The man had a lot of luggage, which blocked his sight, and he did not see N. Bob rushed over and hugged N to help her escape. N returned to now and looked at Bob. "What''s wrong with you? You are absent-minded!" Bob shouted angrily. But N did not have any reaction. Chapter 248 Unsolvable Hypnosis Chapter 248 Unsolvable Hypnosis It was the first time Bob saw N like this. In Bob''s impression, N was always full of energy. "What happened? Is it about Ceres?" Bob found a caf¨¦ in the airport waiting room and ordered N a cup of coffee. N held her head and sighed. "I really made a big trouble this time!" "It was about Ceres''s hypnosis?" N nodded solemnly, "It was not easy for me to find my teacher. I told him about Ceres, but he told me that even he could not solve it." "Isn''t your teacher the world''s top hypnotist? He is unique in the world. How can he still..." "I''m not lying! My teacher is indeed the world''s top hypnotist, the world''s strongest hypnotist." After N finished speaking, her tone became low again, "He said that hypnosis could not be abused. Especially there must not be two more people who hypnotize one person at the same time. If it has appeared, then this person is very likely to be..." "What will happen? Tell me!" Bob was anxious that N stopped at the most important part. "This person will be a psychological disorder and lead to psychological illnesses. It is very likely that he or she willmit suicide or even kill someone." N told Bob what her teacher had told her. Bob looked at N in surprise and could not say a word. N was also very painful these days. She had been ming herself these days. "Johny must kill me if he knows that, right?" N stared at Bob. "What do you think?" Bob snorted. N could guess it, "It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have acted on a whim and shouldn''t have been created by Kirs! That bastard actually set me up!" Bob did not know what to say. After all, things had already happened. "What else did your teacher say? Is there really no solution?" N was stunned, and then she shook her head. "My teacher said that she can''t be hypnotized anymore. Otherwise, she will suffer a mental breakdown and elerate her mental disorder, causing her tomit suicide or kill others. The only hope now is that she has a strong heart that can digest all the memories and illusions by the hypnosis." Bob was a little confused. Seeing Bob like that, N exined, "Hypnosis can make people lose a part of their memories. Of course, it can also create some. However, the memories created are like a person having a dream, and they are not so real. Sometimes the hypnotized can''t take them seriously because these memories are illusory." Speaking of this, N sighed deeply, "This is too difficult, and now we don''t know what kind of hypnosis Kirs did for her. I think that Kirs will not say it even if he dies." Bob also suffered a headache, "But now, Ceres hasn''t changed much." Speaking of this, Bob suddenly frowned. N also noticed and asked, "What did you find?" "No, I just feel that Ceres has been a little strange recently. She has agreed to get married to Johny, but in the end, after a few words from Kirs, she turned her attitude. Now, she has been hostile to Johny." N pounded the table with her fist, "This bastard! He must have beautified himself in Ceres'' memory. He must have erased bad things and deepened the impression of good things, so Ceres has unconditional trust in him!" "Then what can we do?" N shook her head, "There''s no way. I said that we don''t know what he did exactly. Even if I know, I don''t dare to do hypnosis because she can''t bear it." "What if I tell her everything about hypnosis?" "Absolutely not!" "What will happen?" "This will lead to self-doubt and mental breakdown," N replied decisively, "there was once a person who knew that he was hypnotized. He was in a mess and directly jumped down from upstairs. Even if it was someone who received hypnosis actively, we can''t tell him or her that he or she is hypnotized All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. unless it is absolutely essential!" Bob was silent. There was no solution to this problem. "Then what should Ceres do now?" "As time goes by, she will slowly recall those erased memories, which would ovep with those after hypnosis. The real and fake scenes in her brain woulde at the same time. She will slowly hallucinate and doubt herself, and then one day she will go crazy..." N lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. Seeing N like this, Bob couldn''t bring himself to me her, "I''ll talk to Johny about this. You don''t have to talk anymore. I''ll go and see what Johny''s attitude might be first." "You don''t need to. I will tell him myself. I also ept it if he wants to kill me." After saying that, N stood up and slowly walked out of the caf¨¦. She felt guilty over Ceres. She had betrayed her friend, and she felt worse than anyone else. Bob did not chase after her but went directly to Eagle Group. He told Johny everything that N had said. He also said that N was very guilty. Johny listened and sat on the chair. He was very angry that his hands clenched into fists, and his veins bulged. "Johny now is not the time to me anyone. The most important thing now is to find a solution. I''ve already told Ruby, and he will help us to find it." Johny picked up a document from the table and said, "Take a look at this first." Bob picked it up and looked. He immediately frowned, "The new product of the Cosmos Group has not been released for long. Is it going to be listed soon? Isn''t it too fast?" "If my guess is correct, Kirs should have used the research and development results from the chip we had lost before. He is so unscrupulous because he knows that I can''t do anything to him because of Ceres." "Asshole!" Bob mmed his fist on the table in anger. Ceres was already in Kir''s hands. He even grabbed research results from them. But they had no way to deal with him. "What are you going to do?" Bob turned around and looked at Johny. Johny''s fist slowly loosened, and he seemed to relieve a little. "Take things as theye." "What about Ceres?" "Proceed as nned." From the very beginning, Johny was already prepared to throw away all their memories and start anew. ''As long as we can be together, what is the importance of those memories? ''I will throw away all the memories of the past with her!'' "Johny, have you ever thought that giving up Ceres would be better for her?" If hepletely gave up Ceres and never appeared before him, she could be with Kirs so that she would never recall the erased memories. This might be the best choice. Chapter 249 I Am Swedum Chapter 249 I Am Swedum It was on the 15th of August. After getting up, Ceres went to prepare a birthday present for Swedum. In the morning, she had received a call from him, saying that the birthday party was at seven o''clock in the evening and hoping that Ceres would attend it on time. At seven in the evening, Ceres arrived at Johny''s house on time. However, there was quiet. Ceres pressed the doorbell and walked in. She found that there was indeed a birthday party, but no one was there. "Mommy, you''re here!" Swedum greeted Ceres warmly. Johny wore a set of grey home clothes and leaned against the wall leisurely. Ever since he had started pretending to be himself with another identity, he hadn''t missed out on any details, including his dressing. Johny smiled with mockery. "Happy birthday, Elian." Ceres nced at Johny before she handed the gift to Swedum. "Thank you, mommy!" Swedum put on a sweet smile as he pulled Ceres to sit on the sofa. Ceres looked around. There were no other guests. "Elian, who did you invite for today''s birthday party?" "I only invited Mommy!" Ceres realized that this was a birthday party with three of them. "Mommy, I want to celebrate my birthday only with you and daddy, so I didn''t invite anyone else." Swedum looked at Ceres yfully. "When daddy and mommy give birth to another baby, you may not be so diligent in holding a birthday party for me, so I only want you two." Ceres could onlyfort herself that Johny would not act recklessly due to Swedum. "Mommy, I also have a gift for you! I will go upstairs to get it. Wait a minute!" Swedum ran upstairs. When Swedum passed Johny, he winked at Johny. Johny naturally knew what did Sweden mean. He handed a ss of wine to Ceres. Then he picked up his cup and wanted to touch Ceres, but Ceres refused. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Johny put the cup on the table with disappointment. "You haven''t answered the question I asked youst time. It''s a good chance to discuss the wedding today." Johny looked at Ceres confidently. "Johny, I won''t marry you. Don''t you understand?" Ceres replied indifferently. "Don''t be like this." Johny moved closer to Ceres, but Ceres retreated a little. "Don''t make a fuss, darling. Elian called you mommy, and you agreed. Do you refuse to marry me?" Johny said. "That''s forforting Elian. Otherwise, you want me to tell him sternly that I don''t want to marry you, and he shouldn''t call me mommy in the future?" Ceres sneered, "I came here is only for Elian. I haven''t any fantasies about you. I have already filed a "Sue me for what?" "Rap..." Johny smiled, "It''s a great crime. If I''m convicted, I''m probably the first billionaire to be sentenced to jail." Ceres felt that Johny didn''t care about it at all. Johny shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. Perhaps the police officers will prove me innocent and let you know who drugged you." Ceres turned away. "I heard that you are arranging the wedding. You should stop and tell Elian the truth earlier. I don''t need to act anymore. We can''t get married." Johny ignored Ceres''s words and held his wine ss. "If I have to marry you, what will you do?" Smelling the alcohol, Ceres felt angry. She held Johny''s hand and sshed the wine on him. The wine was sshed on Johny''s face, flowing down his hair. But Johny wasn''t angry at all. He even had a satisfied smile. "Darling, you wasted this expensive ck wine, but if you like to ssh it, you can continue." Then Johny took a whole bottle of ck wine in front of Ceres. Ceres lost her words. How could there be such a shameless man? She doubted whether her judgment was right or wrong! Johny noticed Ceres. "Do you want me to change my clothes and let you continue? Alright, wait for me." Johny turned and went upstairs right away. Ceres hoped that the birthday party would end soon. It''s a long time since Swedum went upstairs. Why didn''t he return yet? Ceres looked upstairs, finding that Swedum was standing upstairs and looking at her with tears. Ceres immediately ran up and squatted down. "What''s wrong? Elian, why are you crying?" Swedum looked at Ceres and cried louder! He had heard the conversation between Ceres and Johny just now! He thought that Ceres and Johny would get married soon and he could live with them, but Ceres didn''t intend to marry Johny at all. So Swedum felt sad at this moment. "Mommy! Mommy!" Swedum hugged Ceres tightly. "Don''t cry, Elian. Today is your birthday. Don''t cry." Ceres stroked Swedum''s head. "My name isn''t Elian! I am Swedum! Mommy! You are my mommy. Today is not my birthday. My birthday is the Lantern Festival. Mommy, have you forgotten? Mommy, why did you forget me?" Swedum looked at Ceres with crying. Ceres looked at Swedum in disbelief. "Mommy, you are my mommy. Uncle Kirs is a bad person! He hypnotized you and made you forget daddy and me. So, daddy and I pretended not to know you and wanted to reunite with you again!" Swedum wanted to tell Ceres everything. "Mommy, I am your son! I am Swedum!" "Elian! Stop talking nonsense!" Johny shouted! Chapter 250 The Best Choice Chapter 250 The Best Choice "Daddy, let''s tell Mommy the truth, okay?" Swedum cried and turned to Johny. Johny looked at Ceres with a solemn expression. Ceres was astonished. She retreated and wanted to leave. Johny hurriedly chased after her. "Stop!" he shouted. Ceres finally stopped without turning around. Johny tried his best to restrain his feelings. "Don''t take Elian''s words seriously." Ceres stood there without moving. "Well, I admit that I lied to him," In such a short period, Johny could only lie, "Elian''s mother passed away very early. He has never seen her. As he has grown up, he keeps asking me for her frequently. I have no choice but to tell him like that. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "I said that you are his mother, but you were hypnotized by a bad person and didn''t remember us. So, we have to find you back." Johny said as he observed Ceres, but Ceres never turned around. "I admit that I want to use Elian to pursue you. Elian misses his mommy so much today. Do you understand?" Ceres took a deep breath. "In that case, tell Elian the truth. Johny, it''s time to end." Then Ceres immediately strode towards her car. She got into it and drove away. Johny didn''t stop Ceres. He was afraid that he would say something about the past and stimte Ceres. He watched as Ceres''s car disappeared before returning to his house. Swedum had returned to his room. Johny walked in and found that Swedum wasn''t crying. Johny didn''t know how to tell Swedum. After all, Swedum was a child and couldn''t understand what he said. "Swedum, didn''t we agree that we can''t tell Mommy the truth?" "Daddy, I''m sorry. Am I wrong?" Swedum looked at Johny pitifully. Looking at his sensible son, Johny felt distressed. Swedum hugged Johny. "I''m sorry. Daddy, you once said that I must calm down at any time. I didn''t calm down, so I said those things to Mommy." Swedum looked at Johny with remorse. "You''ve done very well. Swedum, Mommy wille back. Can you trust me?" Swedum stared at Johny''s determined eyes and nodded firmly. They all believed that Ceres woulde back someday. After coaxing Swedum to sleep, Johny immediately contacted N. Only N knew what to do at this time. N came to Johny''s home at midnight. She still med herself. After Johny told her what had happened, she came over immediately. "Is there anything wrong with her?" Johny sat on the sofa restlessly. N shook her head, "My teacher said that the hypnosis on Ceres couldn''t be dehypnotized now. I don''t know what will happen to her." Johny felt upset. He had entered the Winsor Group at the age of 18 and been CEO at 23. He had encountered so many tricky problems, but he had never been so annoyed. N looked at Johny, saying, "Did she react after you said that?" Johny denied. "No, she had her back to me and said that it''s time to end and left. Her tone was the same as usual." N took a deep breath, "I think that you and Sedum should be away from her for a while." Johny stared at N unpleasantly. "Johny, it''s good for Ceres. Although you have exined it, you don''t know whether Ceres believes it or not. You and Swedum stay away from her temporarily and let her think about it. She would believe what did Swedum say is nonsense." Johny was silent. "My teacher said that she needs a strong heart. Don''t stimte her from the outside world. Give her time to learn everything." Johny agreed. After a long time, N spoke again, "In fact, I admire you. You are willing to meet Ceres in another identity. It''s so hard. But Johny, I need to remind you that you are yourself." "What''s your meaning?" Johny looked at N nervously. I mean, whether you act or pretend, you are always Johny. You can''t be someone else. At least you look the same. You treat her well as before. So as long as you appear in front of her, you will stimte her. "My teacher told me that it is great for you to do this, but you will stimte her slowly. Maybe one day, when you are together for a long time, a small detail will make her remember the past." N could not bear to tell Johny all of this. It''s so cruel. Johny suddenly grabbed N''s cor, "You are lying to me! You must be lying to me!" Johny growled. N''s words denied all the efforts he had made recently. "I didn''t lie. I have given up on you. I also want to see you reunite with Ceres, but only Kirs knows how he hypnotized Ceres. He will find a way to remedy her." "Staying away from her is the best choice, right?" Johny released N. Bob had said the same words, but Johny paid less attention to that. It''s time for him to make a choice. "Yes." "You can go." Johny stood up and went upstairs. N looked at Johny''s back and was distressed. She envied that Johny loved Ceres deeply. However, she also wanted them to be together. She could do nothing. It''s a sleepless night. N was in chaos. The next day, Ceres went to work earlier in Cosmos Corporation. Swedum''s words still lingered in her mind, so she turned on theputer and typed in the word "hypnosis." But she found nothing. Chapter 251 Peak and Low Chapter 251 Peak and Low "Our beautiful director is finally early here!" Kirs''s voice came from the door. Ceres looked up at Kirs, turned off theputer page, and smiled shyly. She used to sleep so much that she wouldn''t wake up every morning. Every time she came to the Kirs put the breakfast on the table, "I knew you didn''t eat breakfast. Hurry up and eat while it''s hot." Looking at the steaming pancakes and soybean milk with red dates, Ceres smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Kirs." Kirs touched Ceres''s hair. "I''ll go to work." Kirs returned to his office, and he did not mention anything about the birthday partyst night. Ceres ate breakfast and felt full of energy. Today, thepany held an important meeting. The main content was the release of the new product. Because thest new product was sessful, the employees were also ambitious and confident. Only Ceres wasn''t that optimistic. After the meeting, Ceres came to Kirs''s office with the proposal for the new product. "Mr. Kirs, I still feel that this is not the time for us to release new products." Ceres told Kirs her opinion, "It''s too short from the release of thest new product. Will consumers think that we are fooling them? This is a problem, and another problem is the product itself. The function is indeed good, but I feel that it has not reached a huge leap." Kirs faced Ceres with a beaming smile. "Ceres, let me tell you why we want to release a new product at this time. First, striking while the iron is hot, right? Second, our new product function can attract consumers. I hope that you have some confidence in our new product. Third..." Kirs paused, "The Eagle Group has not produced new products for a long time. The public is questioning them more and more. They feel that the Eagle Group is at its wit''s end. At this time, if we release new products, it is very likely to snatch their loyal consumers. In addition, the Eagle Group is now surrounded by enemies. The Winsor Group and the Andy Group overseas are eyeing them covetously. It is the best time for us to defeat them!" Ceres suddenly raised his head to look at Kirs. Kirs''s ambition was not only to upy the market but also to capture the Eagle Group! "I know you will say that I am not a gentleman. Ceres, business is the battlefield. To be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. I know your special feelings with Johny..." "I don''t have any special feelings for him!" Ceres immediately interrupted Kirs. "Alright, if you want to do this, I will leave this to someone else. You can continue to research new products that will satisfy you." Ceres lowered her eyes, her eyshes trembling like butterfly wings. "Kirs." Kirs was stunned. In thepany, Ceres had always called him "Mr. Kirs." This was the first time she called him "Kirs" when they were talking about business! "What?" "Do you have to do this?" Ceres seemed to have made a great decision to make a final struggle. Kirs smiled, "What do you think? I''ve said it before. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll hand it over to someone else. Ceres, you should also know that this is an era where the strong prey on the weak. If I This is from N?velDrama.Org. let go of this opportunity, will the Eagle Group let go of this opportunity in the future?" Ceres finally rxed a little. "Alright, then I will cooperate with you fully. I will hand over a new product that will satisfy both you and consumers." "I knew you were the best employee!" Ceres left the president''s office with the proposal of a new product. The moment she turned around. Her smile disappeared. The Cosmos Group entered a very busy state. Ceres was the same, working overtime almost every day. A monthter, the Cosmos Group released a new product again. This time, theunch event was also held in the great hall of the Imperial City. Ceres was in charge. Ceres had left a deep impression on everyonest time, and so did this time. The new product this time was also a robot, but it had a great improvement in appearance and performance. It was the upgrade of thest product. Thest new product was produced a lot more because of its poprity. As soon as the new product came out, the previous products were immediately on sale. Those who had been wanting the product before all bought it at this time. The new products were also bought by people who followed the new trend. The sales were high. The stock of the Cosmos Group was also rising, even surpassing the Eagle Group. Kirs looked at all of this with great satisfaction. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before he defeated the Eagle Group. He stood in front of the French sash and smoked his cigar, looking at the Eagle Group opposite him with a satisfied smile. "Johny, I''d like to see how you''llpete with me!" For some reason, following the release of the new product of the Cosmos Group. The news of the Cosmos Group being sued in court spread like wildfire. Theizens were supporting the Cosmos Group. "What''s wrong with the Eagle Group? They can''t produce new products themselves, but they want to make trouble to gain attention. Despicable!" "It''s most likely because they are jealous of the new products. I''ll turn ck to the Eagle Group!" "The Eagle Group''s Johny is probably at his wit''s end. That''s why he wants to use despicable means. This is too despicable!" ... For a time, the Eagle Group''s stock fell and even stopped. The Winsor Group and the Andy Group never intended to let the Eagle Group go. Now the Eagle Group was in danger. If they did not take some measures, they would go to copse. The meeting room of the Eagle Group was also a mess. Everyone was discussing how to get through this crisis. "Mr. Johny, it''s better to withdraw thewsuit now. We don''t have enough evidence to prove that the Cosmos Group has stolen our results. In the end, thiswsuit will be a waste of the people." "Yes, this kind ofwsuit has always been hard. It is better to release a new product at this time." Chapter 252 I Have to Win! Chapter 252 I Have to Win! Although the employees of the Eagle Group also felt that the Cosmos Corporation had indeed stolen their research and development results, they really had no evidence. If thiswsuit continued, they could only lose the support from the public. Now, what they had to do was to stop the damage in time and retrieve their public image. Everyone looked at Johny. At this time, they only needed a decision. Johny finally looked up and nced around. "I''ll go back and consider this problem." After saying that, Johny walked straight out of the office. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. In their impression, Johny was not an indecisive person, so howe this time, he needed to consider it carefully? The current poor situation of the Eagle Group hadsted for a period of time, and he still had note up with a solution. "What exactly is going on with the president? Can''t he decide on such a small matter quickly?" The staff began toin. "I heard that the president recently received an invitation from the school to be a professor to give lectures." "Let me tell you guys. Mr. Johny has a rtionship problem. He is doing it for a woman. Recently, he has been busy dating!" "What? For a woman, does he want to ruin such a bigpany?" When they heard that Johny was doing this for the sake of a woman, these employees had even more objections. Many even discussed resigning to go to Cosmos Corporation. Johny sat in his office with a splitting headache. It was not that he was indecisive, but this matter involved too many things. He knew that leaving Ceres was the best choice. However, Johny really couldn''t make this decision. Was he really going to stay away from her? He couldn''t bear to part with her. At this time, Ben walked in with a serious face. "Mr. Johny, the Cosmos Group''s President, Mr. Kirs, wants to talk to you." Hearing the name Kirs, Johny immediately became alert. "He''s already downstairs in the reception room." "Let him in." Soon, Kirs walked into Johny''s office swaggeringly. He even sat directly opposite Johny and crossed his legs, looking high and arrogant. Johny looked at Kirs with disdain. "You don''t have to look at me like that, Johny. Now that you are at the end of the cliff, what right do you have to look at me like that?" Kirs also had a look of disdain on his face. "Does it feel good?" Johny sneered. "Yeah, it feels so great. I have never felt so good before!" Kirs sat up straight and approached Johny, "When I press your woman under me one day, I just feel better. I will definitely share my experience with you." Johny clenched his fists so hard. Soon, he let released them. "What do you want to do today?" "I am here to tell you good news!" Kirs shrugged his shoulders, "I can help you save your woman." Johny frowned. "I believe that you already know it. Only I know how Ceres was hypnotized, so only I can help her. I am sure N also told you that leaving Ceres is the best choice." "So?" Kirs curled his lips, "So, I hope that you and Ceres will immediately go through the divorce procedures, and this matter cannot be known to Ceres." Kirs could change everything, but he could notpletely change Ceres''s identity. Therefore, Ceres This is from N?velDrama.Org. and Johny were still married. "I believe that with your ability, you can definitely do it." "Are you nning to marry her?" Johny asked. "Of course, or why am I putting in so much effort? Don''t worry. I won''t let her suffer at all. I''ll love her well for you." Kirs raised his eyebrows and said the word "love" in an ambiguous way. "What if I do not?" Kirs shrugged his shoulders again, "It doesn''t matter. You can continue to get close to her, and you can also take me to court again. Then, you can slowly wait for her to recall the past. In this process, I will help her and strive to let her recall it earlier, or simply do another hypnosis to let her reunite with you sooner." Johny looked at Kirs''s arrogant face and really wanted to beat him up likest time! The thing Johny regretted the most now was that he had not directly killed Kirsst time! "Do you want to beat me up likest time? Come on! I''ll give you a chance. The harder, the better!" Kirs stretched his head over. Johny grabbed Kirs by the cor and punched his cheekbone. Kirs fell to the ground in pain. He didn''t expect Johny to really beat him! "Johny, just you wait!" Kirs covered his face and slowly got up from the ground. "Get lost!" Johny shouted. Kirs looked at Johny andughed. Hisughter echoed in the office, so insolent. "Johny, can I understand that you are angry from embarrassment? So interesting... It doesn''t matter. You are just punching me to vent your anger. The divorce procedures have to be done early. Otherwise, if Ceres knows that you have been married to her, it will be another big trouble." "In addition, I don''t want you to withdraw thewsuit. Just let it go on. I want to win," Kirs put his hands on the table and spoke. He thenughed and left Johny''s office. Johny was boiling with rage as he watched Kirs leave. However, he couldn''t do anything. Kirs knew well that Johny deeply loved Ceres and took advantage of it. That was why Kirs dared to be so unscrupulous. Kirs was threatening Johny with his weak point. Bob and Bill both knew about this matter, and Bill cursed Kirs in the office. "Johny, you can''t exercise forbearance like this. He will be insatiable in the future! This kind of man''s desire is endless!" Bill was so angry that he paced back and forth in the office. "Johny, what do you think?" Bob asked seriously. He was much calmer than Bill. Johny shook his head. He knew clearly in his heart that Kirs''s ultimate goal was to bankrupt the Eagle Group and then marry Ceres when Johny was in his lowest state, which was probably the most wonderful moment of Kirs''s life. However, if Johny didn''t follow Kirs''s words, Ceres would probably die or go crazy. "Johny, from my viewpoint, it''s better to give it a try! Tell all the truth to Ceres. She is a person, and she has the ability to think. Something may be wrong with her, but it is also possible that she has a strong heart and that nothing will happen! We''ll bet on it once!" This was Bill''s suggestion. "Bill, you know what? That was a gamble with Ceres''s life," Bob reminded him. "I know it''s a gamble with her life, but if we don''t gamble now, everyone will lose their lives! The Eagle Group is our painstaking effort, and there are so many employees! Johny can''t be so selfish! This group is not his alone!" Johny raised his head after hearing Bill''s words. Chapter 253 The Most Embarrassing Moment Chapter 253 The Most Embarrassing Moment On the Inte, there was a flurry of curses. Everyone was scolding the Eagle Group, Johny. So, the employees of the Eagle Group also scolded them. But the result was that people exposed their information. People kept calling them and even sshed oil on the door. As a result, all the employees did not dare to make a sound. Johny also ordered that all the employees in thepany were not allowed to make any remarks in any ce. All of them remained silent. Everyone said that Johny was afraid of Kirs, and many employees had secretly sent resumes to other Due to this argument, the new product of the Cosmos Group was sold very well, and the Cosmos Group''s stock was rising again. The global multi-millionaire list was released during this time. The first one was still the Winsor Group''s Jack. Although the Winsor Group had been suppressed by the Eagle Group for two years, it still had a hundred years of foundation. It was not so easy to fall. The person in second ce was Caleb Bullock from the M Nation. He had always been a very low-key rich person. He rarely appeared outside, but this time, he was in second ce because Johny''s ranking had declined. The third one was Kirs. Kirs relied on the new products that had been produced twice in a row, and the stock price rose sharply. His rank had suddenly risen. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Johny was ranked fourth. Originally, he had always been behind Jack. This time, he lost two ranks in session and was even overtaken by Kirs. The release of the Rich List had attracted a lot of heated discussions. Many people said that based on the current trend of the Eagle Group, Johny would soon fall out of the Rich List and even go bankrupt. There was still a lot of scolding on the Inte. Some people even called for the Eagle Group to withdraw its appeal. Many people felt that the Eagle Group should withdraw and apologize to the Cosmos Group. The employees of the Eagle Group also felt that they should withdraw theirwsuit. If they were to go against the wind at this time, it would undoubtedly lead the Eagle Group to destruction. However, the Eagle Group did not withdraw thewsuit. The court session was held on time. Thiswsuit was very eye-catching, and dozens of people were all gathered at the entrance of the court, surrounding the court so tightly. Many people even formed teams and held banners. "The Eagle Group should withdraw thewsuit and apologize!" "Johny withdrew thewsuit and apologized!" The words on the red banners were very eye-catching. An ordinary BMW parked at the entrance of the court. Kirs got out of the car, and many fans of the Cosmos Group came to express their support. "Mr. Kirs, the Cosmos Group will definitely win! We support you!" "Mr. Kirs, I hope that the Cosmos Group can produce more new products! Good luck!" "Mr. Kirs, let''s celebrate together after the victory. I support you!" Everyone''s cheering made Kirs feel grateful. "Thank you, thank you for your support. The Cosmos Group will definitely continue to work hard and produce products that will satisfy everyone." People apuded after hearing Kirs''s short words. This was the first time everyone had seen such an amiable president. He did not have arrogance, and his smile was so friendly. He actually paid attention to ordinary people. This made the fans even more determined to follow the Cosmos Group and Kirs. At the same time, a Rolls-Royce drove over, and Johny got off the car. Opponents immediately rushed over with the banner. In stark contrast, the car that Johny was driving was so high-profile, and there were many bodyguards around him. This instantly raised everyone''s spirits. "At this time, he is still showing off!" "He is so arrogant with his money!" "Of course, he wants to take advantage of this time to show off his might. If the Eagle Group closes down, he can''t do it!" The people at the scene began to jeer. "Eagle Group, Eagle Group!" "Close down! Close down!" Shouts echoed throughout the entire street. This scene was all captured by the media at the scene, and some of them were broadcasting live from the media. Johny looked at it indifferently. "Aren''t the people of Eagle Group too shameless? They can''t produce new products, so they try to ckmail us!" "Exactly! Johny is too shameless!" Opponents surrounded Johny. Because there were too many people, the bodyguards couldn''t resist. The scene of people squeezing people made Johny frown. Suddenly, someone threw out a bottle of water and hit Johny. The water in the bottle spilled out and fell from Johny''s head. Johny felt terrible at that moment. Maybe he had never been in such a terrible state in his life. Kirs watched this scene and calmly walked into the venue. This year, the defendant was the lord! When the people of the court saw this situation, they had no choice but to send someone out to maintain order. Only then did they let Johny enter the court. Only a few designated people in charge of the official media could enter the court to listen, so when they entered the court, it was quiet. The media also remained quiet, carefully observing and recording. Johny was wearing a wet suit and sitting on the intiff. Everyone was very surprised to see Johny. It should be known that at any time, the clothes of this cold-faced president were not wrinkled at all. Perhaps the Eagle Group had really reached the dangerous moment, so he couldn''t care so much. Today was indeed an important moment for the Eagle Group. Once the Eagle Group lost, the Eagle Group would really go bankrupt. From the reaction of the Cosmos Group, the Eagle Group was destined to lose. Johny sat on the intiff''s seat and scanned the audience but did not see Ceres. As the director of the technical department of the Cosmos Group, Ceres should be present, but she did not. Could there be some change? The judge announced the start of the court. First, the intiff showed the evidence. The evidence of the Eagle Group was very simple. Perhaps it could be said that it was not the evidence but aparison. Eagle Group took out some of the results that they had developed before and taken out the new product of Cosmos Group topare. The two sides were indeed somewhat simr. However, this didn''t mean anything, and the final judgment was also decided by the judge delegation. On Kirs''s side, Kirs personally exined the evidence. He presented all the evidence from the research and development of the new product to the final product, with detailed dates and relevant personnel marked on it. In the middle of the court, they stopped for more than half an hour. The investigation of the case had actually been carried out a long time ago, and the representatives of the judges had already started to discuss it. After all, it was difficult to define giarism. At the end of the court, the judge came forward again, "intiff, can you take out more evidence?" Johny looked at Kirs, who was proud. He would win thiswsuit without a doubt. Chapter 254 She Was the Woman He Deeply Loved Chapter 254 She Was the Woman He Deeply Loved Everyone''s eyes were focused on Johny. If he could not bring out more evidence to prove that the Cosmos Group had stolen their research results to produce the new products, he would lose thewsuit. The result of losing thewsuit could be imagined. The Eagle Group would face a bigger public opinion storm and might even go bankrupt. Johny''s face was indifferent, and he was just about to speak. The door to the court opened once again, "I have!" A female voice came from the door, and everyone looked at the door. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Light poured in from outside the door. The woman against the light was like an angel that saved the world. She walked in with certainty. "Your Honor, I have evidence." "Who are you? Do you know that you are not allowed to enter this court as you please?" Kirs was stunned when he saw Ceres! When he came over this morning, he had asked Ceres if she wanted toe over to listen, but Ceres refused. She said that she had something to do in thepany, but she came here. Kirs thought, ''What exactly was she trying to do?'' "I am Ceres, the director of the technology department of the Cosmos Group." "Ceres! What are you doing" Kirs suddenly stood up. He had a bad feeling. "Keep silent!" The judge shouted. Kirs nodded at the judge and sat down silently. Johny smiled and looked at Ceres. He knew... "You said you have evidence. What evidence do you have?" Ceres took out a USB sh drive from her pocket and a stack of information from her bag. "These are the evidence. This is the information I have collected about the two new products released by the Cosmos Group." A staff member walked over and handed the USB and information to the judge. "And I am the witness." The audience was in an uproar! The director of the technology department of the Cosmos Group was here to be the witness of the Eagle Group! "The Cosmos Group released a robot-type product for the first time. It is an apanying robot specially designed for children. The Cosmos Group stole the kind of robots from the Eagle Group. It was Kirs who stole the chip of the Eagle Group. That chip contains all the research and development results of the Eagle Group." "However, Kirs was very smart. He only took out part and modified a part of it himself to avoid the detection of the Eagle Group so that he didn''t need to undergo his crime." The media reporters were frantically recording this big reversal of the event! "The new product that came out a while ago also developed from this chip. And with the same trick, he took out a part of it and added some of his development results, forming a new product. The new product that had just been released was also the same case." "Nonsense!" Kirs pointed at Ceres and cursed, "How much did the Eagle Group give you to let you be a traitor of the Cosmos Group?!" Ceres stood there. Before she came here, she had been hesitant because she knew what the consequences would be if she came here today. But now, she was extremely sure that her choice was right. Ceres turned to look at Kirs, "What about you? Kirs, you used to be an employee of the Eagle Group. When the Eagle Group was in trouble, you stole the chip. Aren''t you a traitor of the Eagle Group?" Kirs looked at Ceres in disbelief. ''Did she remember?'' ''She remembered everything?'' ''Was his hypnosis ineffective?'' ''This was impossible! Impossible!'' The crowd was in an uproar again. Kirs was once an employee of the Eagle Group! This was a shocking secret! "Kirs used to be an employee of the Eagle Group. He and I won a robotpetition and joined the Eagle Group as an intern. Thanks to Mr. Johny''s preference, we entered the core research and development team of the Eagle Group and began to develop robots. Then, because of an ident, the Eagle Group was in a critical situation. Kirs stole the chip during the critical period at that time." "By the way, I forgot to tell everyone that at that time, Kirs''s real name was Kirs Shaw. Everything I said could be checked in the school files." Kirs red fiercely at Ceres. He had never thought that the woman who sold him out was the woman he loved the most! "Your Honor! I have something to say!" Kirs stared at Ceres fiercely. "As far as I know, Johny has always been pursuing Ceres! Moreover, Johny is also preparing for their wedding, so this woman can''t be a witness at all. The evidence she submitted has to be considered! I seriously suspect that Ceres is a spy nted by the Eagle Group in my group!" Kirs had a sly smile on her face. In this way, all the evidence submitted by Ceres could be invalid. Moreover, he could also ruin Johny and Ceres. He was ready to risk everything! Of course, he would choose his group. Ceres did not expect Kirs to be so despicable. She stared into Kirs''s eyes for several seconds. "Kirs, you forced me to do that." "Your Honor, I have another evidence!" Ceres turned around. Kirs looked at Ceres nkly. ''What else did she want to say?'' "Kirs and I have known each other since we were young. We have known each other for nearly twenty years. I have always regarded him as my brother. It is because of our rtionship that I can continue to stay in the Cosmos Group." "This..." Ceres took out a USB sh drive from his pocket. "It was all the conversation I had with Kirs during this period. I kept all the recordings. He has been pursuing me and even proposed to me. Some employees of the Cosmos Group can testify to this. In addition, after I refused his courtship, he even drugged me and wanted to rape me!" The people below the stage started to discuss again! So, there was so much big news to know! "Nonsense! I didn''t!" Kirs roared. "Silence!" The judge shouted angrily. "Mr. Kirs, you have lost control of your emotions many times. If you are disturbing the court, please get out!" Kirs had to silently sit on the dock. "In addition, after that incident, I specially went to the hospital for a blood test in the hospital. The result of my blood could prove that there was indeed that kind of medicine in my body. This is the proof from the hospital." Ceres took out another piece of paper from her bag. She turned to look at Kirs, "I originally wanted to let you go, but now it seems that I need to sue you in another way." Kirs stared fiercely at Ceres as if he wanted to kill Ceres. This was the woman he loved deeply! "There is new evidence for this case. It needs to be investigated, and the court will be held again." Chapter 255 All for You Chapter 255 All for You This case can only be pushed back for the investigation. The people outside didn''t know what had happened and were still waiting for the good news of Kirs. When Kirs walked out of the door, the fans swarmed him. "Mr. Kirs, did you win? We have to celebrate!" "I knew that Mr. Kirs would win!" "Mr. Kirs, say a few words to us!" Kirs kept silent. When Kirs heard those words, he only felt it was very ironic. He strode to his car and left the scene with disappointment. Back in thepany, Kirs paced back and forth in the office with his hands on his hips. He thought, ''When exactly did she remember? When exactly did she start to detect it? She actually had so much evidence and even kept their recording! I hadn''t noticed anything!'' Kirs was furious in the office, waving all the documents off the table. The books on the bookshelf were also thrown down, and the ornaments of the ss were all over the ground. Several roars came from the president''s office. All the employees did not dare to breathe and surrounded the door, not knowing what was going on. They also thought that the Cosmos Group would win thewsuit, but looking at Kirs, it was definitely not a good result. Several people who apanied Kirs to the court also told everyone about Ceres''s betrayal. Everyone was stunned. Ceres appeared in everyone''s field of vision while everyone was discussing. They all stared at Ceres All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. with strange looks. No one would have thought that the one who betrayed Kirs was Ceres. Everyone knew that they were childhood sweethearts and that Kirs had even proposed. Ceres walked into the president''s office under everyone''s astonished gazes. Kirs roared at the door, "Who let you in? Don''t you know to knock?" When Kirs saw that it was Ceres, he immediately seemed to have gone mute. "You still dare to see me." Ceres looked at the mess in the office and put the resignation letter on the messy table. "This is my resignation letter." "Ceres!" Kirs gritted his teeth and called her name, "Am I not good to you? Why are you doing this to me? Why are you doing this?" "Am I not good to you? Why are you doing this to me? Why are you doing this?" Ceres repeated what Kirs said. She was roaring! Kirs was stunned. This was the first time he had seen Ceres in such a state. "Because you like me, you don''t care about anything else? Even if you hurt me, you don''t care?" Kirs was silent. He was speechless. "You clearly knew the consequences of hypnotizing me, which would lead to my mental disorder, which might cause me to be depressed ormit suicide, but you still did it. You used me to threaten Johny again and again, repeatedly using the chip he developed. I never knew that the Kirs I knew was such a despicable and shameless person!" Ceres hadn''t been living well these days, and she almost had to rely on the sleeping pills to fall asleep. She trusted Kirs so much, but he treated her like this! In her mind, Kirs was an upright and kind man, but he did the most despicable and shameless thing! "I''m doing this for you!" Kirs argued, "Yes, I like you! I have liked you since I was young, and I gave up so much for you! But what about you? "How did you repay me?" Kirs closed his eyes painfully and opened them again, "When my father found me, in order to be with you, I even refused to return to the Cosmos Group and refuse the identity of a young master. When I saw you with Johny, I realized that women all liked money, so I returned to the Cosmos Group. "Do you know what this means? It means that I will give up my favorite artificial intelligence and be a president with shackles! It means that I will live in battles every day, which means that I will be a thorn on the side of the family! Kirs clenched his fists. "All of this is because of you!" Ceres looked at Kirs and shook her head, "No, you are wrong. All of this is not because of me, but because you like me. You want to get me. In the end, it is because of your own desires!" Kirs was speechless. "Putting everything aside, you like me, you pay for me. That is your own behavior. It has nothing to do with me! I didn''t ask you to like me, nor did I ask you to pay so much for me. It was your own choice!" Ceres felt that her words were heartless, but she felt that she was right. "On this point, you will never be able topare to Johny because he will never care about it." Ceres sighed deeply. "Kirs, this is thest time that I call you Kirs. I gave you a chance. I once told you to stop developing new products. We can research on our own. It is you who does not listen. You insist on stealing the research results of others." I have also wavered, my evidence has long been collected, I am the director of the technical department, it is too easy for me to get any information, but I have not taken it out, why? Because I want to give you a chance because you in my heart are not such a person. Even before going to court, I have been hesitating. But standing in the court, you pointed at my nose and said those words, which made me determined that my choice was right! Kirs closed his eyes. "In fact, you don''t like me that much. Think about it, what do you like about me? In court, didn''t you abandon me without hesitation, saying that I sold you out and even wanted me to lose my reputation? In fact, you still love your group more than you love me." Ceres turned around and left. She walked to the door and stopped. "This matter has nothing to do with Johny. He didn''t know it before, and the reason that he came out of court today was that he was determined to lose. He would rather lose thewsuit and make the Eagle Group bankrupt to protect me." The corners of her lips curled into a beautiful arc. This was the gap between them. "You helped me, and I also helped you create glory. We are even." Ceres left the office. Outside the office, everyone was gathered. They had all heard their conversation. Seeing the familiar faces, Ceres stood still. "I have already submitted my resignation letter. From today, I will no longer be your director. Everyone is well, and take care of yourselves." Ceres bowed deeply and left with a firm pace. Walking out of the Cosmos Group building, the sun was a little ring. Ceres subconsciously raised her hand to block the sun. Then she saw Johny under the sun. He stood in front of the car, waiting for her. Chapter 256 She Did Not Remember Chapter 256 She Did Not Remember They looked at each other. Johny frowned as if he was worried about something. Ceres walked down the steps and sat in the passenger seat. Johny drove the car. Neither of them said a word. He drove all the way forward. After about three or four hours, they reached the seaside, which was the edge of Imperial City. Johny stopped the car. Ceres got out of the car and walked to the seaside, and Johny followed her quietly. Suddenly, Ceres stopped. "We are a couple?" "Yes." Johny stood behind her, quietly watching her back. "Elian''s real name is Swedum." "Yes," Johny answered. "He... is our son?" "Yes." Ceres had already guessed all of this. She had notpletely remembered the past. She only knew that she had forgotten Johny and her son under hypnosis. Everything was her spection. Ceres turned around and looked at Johny, her husband. "So... this is the real you. You seldom talk, right?" Johny looked at Ceres''s calm face and suddenly smiled. Then he nodded. "Yes." He walked forward and held Ceres in his arms. However, his heart was still uneasy. "When did you remember?" "If I said I didn''t remember, would you believe me?" Ceres asked, gently leaving Johny''s embrace. Johny looked at Ceres in confusion. "I didn''t remember anything. The day we met with an ident on the ind, when I was about to sink to the sea, I remembered my father and some vague scenes." Ceres sat on the beach. "I seem to remember that there was a man who regarded me as a treasure, but I am sure that he is not Kirs. In the hospital, what he said to me was a lie made up in a hurry, so I saw the ws. "You don''t have to spend so much time and effort toe to our holiday ind only to drug me. If you were the nner, you would not get shot. The doctor told me that you had been injured many times. For a woman you only know for a few days, there is no need to go through so much trouble." From that moment on, Ceres had decided to find the truth. Johny gently stroked Ceres''s hair. "My wife is clever as expected." "You''ve been cooperating with me?" "It is our tacit understanding," Johny said with a smile. "How did you know?" Ceres looked at him in confusion. "From your p, it was not the same strength as before." "I... I pped you before?" Ceres did not know whether tough or cry. Johny lifted Ceres''s chin. "More than once." Ceres, on the other hand, could not remember anything. "You would p me with all your strength if you were furious, so I knew you were pretending and cooperated with you." Ceres was speechless. She thought that they must have an unforgettable romance. But she forgot it. "When I first saw you, I felt that we had a story, but I couldn''t remember. I guessed that I might have a crush on you and had been met you in my dreams." Ceres stared at Johny. Although she forgot him, she fell in love with him again after they met. Johny gazed at the sea. He didn''t think it was a good thing for Ceres. He had too much to worry about. "About the chip, I went to Olivia. I often saw her in the parking lot. Every time I saw her, she was hostile to me, so I asked her about the chip, and she told me about my work in Eagle Group before. "I also looked for N and found out that Kirs had hypnotized me, but I don''t remember anything they said." Johny held Ceres''s face, "Don''t think about it. Let''s go home. Swedum is waiting for you." "Alright." Ceres nodded. About the past, they had a lot of time to recall. Johny brought Ceres home. Swedum had just returned from kindergarten. He was unhappy these days. In the past, he could find an excuse to meet Mommy, but now he couldn''t even meet her. The moment he entered the house, he saw Ceres. "Mom..." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Swedum,e here!" Ceres squatted down and opened her arms. "Mommy, you called me Swedum?" Swedum looked at Johny in confusion. Johny nodded at him. Swedum happily jumped into Ceres''s arms. "Mommy, have you remembered me?" "Yes, I remember everything. I''m sorry, Swedum. I won''t forget you again." Ceres held Swedum in her arms and pressed her face against his. "It doesn''t matter, Mommy! I forgive you." Swedum enjoyed Ceres''s hug. "Thank you, my dear." Although Ceres could not remember everything between her and Little Swedum, she still loved him. She had to remember as soon as possible and could not disappoint Johny and Swedum anymore. Ceres found herself crying. "Mommy, don''t cry." Swedum gently wiped the tears off her face. "Alright, I will cook for you, okay?" "Well..." Ceres walked into the kitchen. "Daddy, don''t let Mommy cook." Swedum pulled Johny''s sleeve. "Why? She cooks well." He could not remember thest time Ceres cooked for him. He missed the taste very much and could not help but drool. "Don''t let Mommy cook, really!" Swedum said seriously. "She has been cooking for you these years, right?" Swedum must have benefited a lot from Ceres''s cooking skills. Swedum looked uneasily at the kitchen and then tiptoed. "I''ll tell you a secret." Chapter 257 A Ticking Time Bomb Chapter 257 A Ticking Time Bomb Johny leaned over. Swedum tiptoed closer to Johny''s ear. "Mommy lost her sense of taste." Johny was shocked by Swedum''s words! "Why is that?" He thought it over. He had seen Ceres order take-out several times since she came back. She seemed to have never cooked, and it turned out that she had lost her sense of taste. "I don''t know the reason either." Swedum shook his head. Johny looked at Ceres cooking in the kitchen and thought. After being hypnotized, Ceres must have forgotten about her loss of taste, which is why she started cooking again. So, her loss of taste must have something to do with him. Ceres cooked a lot of dishes. The family of three sat at the dining table, ready to have dinner. Swedum stared at the dishes and hesitated to eat. "What''s up, Swedum? Eat it. Mommy made it for you." Ceres picked up a piece of bacon and ced it into Swedum''s bowl. Swedum looked at Johny, who kept winking at him. "Thank you, Mommy!" Then he ate the bacon. It was really as bad as ever yucky. However, Swedum stared at Ceres while chewing. Ceres looked at Swedum in puzzlement. "Isn''t it good? Why do you have such a look?" "Of course! It''s delicious!" Johny immediately started eating. There was so little salt in the bacon that it was almost tasteless. There should also be some vinegar in it, which had a sour taste. The same was true of other dishes, some too salty, some too nd, some too spicy, and some simply unptable. Ceres, however, enjoyed the dishes. She had been so busy in thepany these days that she had no time to cook. The meals she cooked for herself once in a while were simple noodles, which she couldn''t tell how they tasted. "Swedum, haven''t you had dinner at kindergarten? Then don''t eat too much." Johny suggested. Swedum immediately stopped eating. Was that daddy''s pardon? "I''m full, Mommy! And I''m going to upstairs! Enjoy your dinner with Daddy!" Then Swedum ran upstairs. Johny continued to eat, but Ceres grabbed his chopsticks. "Stop pretending. It tastes awful, isn''t it?" The smile disappeared from her face. "It''s delicious." Ceres looked at the dishes on the table and said, "I know it. I can''t tell how the dishes taste when I am having dinner with my colleagues recently. I can''t tell when they say the food is salty or spicy. I thought I had just lost my appetite. What happened to me on earth?" Ceres was a little depressed. It felt terrible. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I just found out. Swedum says you''ve lost your sense of taste, and you haven''t cooked for a long time." Johny touched Ceres on the head and said, "It''s okay. You don''t have to do it." "Why did I lose my sense of taste?" Ceres held her head with her hands and said as she struck her head with one hand, "I can''t remember anything!" Knowing that she had lost some of her memories, Ceres was devastated that she couldn''t remember anything. Johny walked over and took Ceres in his arms. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to the doctor and check your taste. It''s not a big deal. And there''s nothing to worry about." "But I don''t remember anything. I don''t remember what Swedum likes to eat, what he likes to do, and what he hates. I don''t remember anything about having a baby, either. I really hate it!" Ceres threw herself into Johny''s arms and said, "Even now, when I''m hugging you, it feels like I''m having an affair with a stranger!" Johny soothed Ceres for a while. Finally, she fell asleep after he put half a sleeping pill in the water she drank. He looked at her sweet sleeping face and thought that it was probably not a good thing to let her know about being hypnotized. The next day, thewsuit between the Eagle Group and the Cosmos Group was in a boiling uproar. Those reporters would not miss a single detail. Kirs, originally named Kirs Shaw, was born in a vige and used to be a student of Imperial University. After participating in the robotpetition sponsored by the Eagle Group, he had the chance to intern at this group and participated in the core research and development team. The Eagle group once called the police because of the loss of the chip; however, the police did not find thercener. Thus, the matter was gradually forgotten. It was at that time that Kirs resigned and became the president of the Cosmos Group, which then released the little robot, which revived the group on the verge of bankruptcy. The Eagle Group had beenmitted to the development of robots all the time, so losing the chip was a great loss to them. Thus, they had not produced new products in terms of robots. Although the case had not yet reached a final verdict, the truth had been revealed. Kirs not only stole the chip of the Eagle Group but also repeatedly used the contents of the chip to "What a shame! Isn''t he a thief crying ''Stop thief''!" "He smiles so kindly. It is all fake!" "How can there be such a shameless and despicable person in this world!" The discussion and denouncement about the Cosmos Group and Kirs were endless on the Inte. From the beginning, everyone supported the Cosmos Group, while everyone was supporting the Eagle Group now. Johny didn''t care about those things. All he cared about was Ceres'' health. Thus, Johny called N over. Johny didn''t want Ceres to know what they would talk about, but Ceres insisted on listening to their discussion. So eventually, all three of them participated in the conversation in the study. N followed thewsuit and knew Ceres had attended the court. "Ceres, are you sure you don''t remember the past?" Ceres shook her head and said, "No, I don''t remember anything. There is only a blur of shadows in my memory. They are like frozen movie fragments that can''t be connected." "I have already told my teacher about your condition. It is the first time for him to encounter a case like yours, so he is also concerned about it." "He told me that your condition might just be temporary. After some time, perhaps the fragments in your mind will be gradually connected with each other so that you will recall something happening in the past. Then the present memory and the past memory will gradually ovep." "So, it''s going to be like what you said before?" Johny interrupted N straight off. If it were the same, there would be no point in talking about it. N nodded at Johny and said to Ceres, "But my teacher also said that there might be another possibility that you''re happy with your life, that you move on, and that you leave all the past behind." Johny put his arm around Ceres''s shoulder. He understood that being hypnotized was like a ticking time bomb in Ceres''s mind that it might explode at any moment. Chapter 258 Lets Get Married Chapter 258 Let''s Get Married N looked at Ceres with remorse, "Ceres, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for..." N hung her head down in shame. She had always been loyal to her friends, but she didn''t expect that she could do such an unfriendly thing to Ceres. "It''s okay. Don''t me yourself, N." The magnanimity of Ceres made N feel even worse. But there was nothing she could do. She felt useless. After N got away, Ceres and Johny were the only ones left at home. Ceres looked over at Johny, who wore a long face as if he was thinking. This was a very different Johny from the one she had just known. He should have been an arrogant, cold fish, but for her, he had be quite unlike himself. "Why don''t you take me somewhere we know each other?" Johny was surprised at her suggestion, but he agreed. He drove Ceres in person for almost four to five hours before finally arriving at Evian Town. Evian Town, as in those days, was full of simplicity and nature. Ceres loved it at first nce, but she couldn''t remember anything about it. It had been a long time since anyone had lived in Evian Town, but there were beautiful memories of both of them here. Johny had been putting someone in charge of cleaning up the yard. There had always been people here, waiting for their masters to return. When Ceres got tired of walking around the yard, Johny took her to their former bedroom. The bedroom was as clean and clean as ever. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ceres stood at the window overlooking this fresh and natural town. Everything was familiar, while everything was so strange. Johny knew what Ceres was thinking. He gently hugged her around the waist. The hairs on Ceres'' back just stood up. In her memory, Johny had always been a stranger. They were not very familiar with each other and were not so close. So, she was still somewhat unustomed to such intimate behavior. However, Ceres did not refuse such intimate behavior. She said lightly, "Tell me, how did we meet?" Johny did not speak at first. Their story was so long that he did not know how to tell it, much less whether to tell it. When Johny didn''t speak for a while, Ceres looked up at him and asked, "Why? Even you forget about it?" "Yes, so do I." Johny gently put his head on Ceres''s. "Shall we put the past behind us?" With what N said today, neither of them was optimistic. Ceres lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. "Ceres, shall we put the past behind us? Let''s start over again and create new memories, shall we?" It was the best Johny could do to keep Ceres from thinking about the past and keep only new and sweet memories in her mind. Johny looked down at Ceres in his arms. It was indeed cruel to her. It wouldn''t hurt if she didn''t know she''d lost those memories. It was cruel to force her to ept the consequences of the past but not to let her recall the past. "Let''s get married." A low voice was heard by Johny. It was as gentle as the breeze. "What?" Johny looked at Ceres in astonishment. "I said let''s get married. Haven''t you been preparing for the wedding? Then let''s get married, shall we?" Ceres turned around and wrapped her arms around Johny''s waist. She raised her watery eyes and gazed affectionately at Johny. Although she could no longer remember what had happened between them and did not know how much she loved him in the past, she wanted to marry him at this moment. Even if she were a moth darting into a me that would bring destruction upon herself, she would not hesitate to marry him. Johny beamed with a smile like a melting cier and said, "Okay, let''s get married." Ceres leaned against Johny''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. For the first time in so many years of her memories, she felt so at ease. Glory Entertainment Bill stretched out on his side in the chair with his legs up on the table, shaking his legs as he flipped through the script. He felt horny because of the script! The web series was too racy! In thest two years, the web series had been released, which was not broadcasted on the television but was only broadcasted on the Inte. Therefore, the sensor of the web series was rtively loose. Some TV dramas failed to pass the sensor, but they could pass it when they became web series. But Bill felt that this web series was too racy! He had only read a few pages before the male and female protagonists had already kissed three times. There was even a provocative French kiss in the bathroom. He flipped a few pages back and saw the sex scene, which was so racy that it made Bill feel horny. He probably hadn''t had an affair with a woman for too long, so even a racy script would make him horny. "How dare she!" Bill angrily threw the script on the table. Alice was his fianc¨¦e. How embarrassed would he be if she did film such a web series? Bill thought for a moment and then picked up his smartphone and made a call. "I''m going to visit the cast and crew of ''Yes, Mr. Right!'' today." "Yes, Mr. Right!" was a web series that is full ofughter and romance, but the crew was not so fun. It''s not that easy to film a fun series. This was no small challenge for Alice, which was the very reason for her to decide to film this web series. "Cut! Alice, the muscles on your face are too stiff. Have you never kissed someone in your life? Take a ten-minute break and start over again!" The director looked rather irritable. Although the director knew that Alice was Bill''s fianc¨¦e and Bill had invested in this web series, he did not tter Alice for Bill''s sake. Since he directed this web series, he had to make it well. Alice sat by and read the script. She had never filmed such a long and provocative French kiss before. Although she still remembered what the teacher had taught her, this web series wasn''t just academic. The male protagonist, Allen Chilton, was also a little depressed. "All right, guys. The investors are going to be here in a minute, so pull yourselves together." The staff came over with a warning. N was more nervous because the investors came for a visit. That''s their sponsor! She couldn''t afford to let her sponsors down. "Well, recess''s over. Take your ces!" said the director. Alice and Allen stood in their respective positions. "Good job. Alice, tremble your eyshes and keep your face close to Allen. Well done." The director carefully guided. Just then, Bill walked into the studio. Chapter 259 Was He Jealous? Chapter 259 Was He Jealous? Fuck! His fianc¨¦e kissed another man in public. Bill was furious! Alice was only wrapped in a bath towel. Wasn''t this happening in TV series? "What are you doing" A furious roar came from the door. Alice was taken aback. Why was this voice so familiar? She suddenly lost her mind. "Stop!" The director also called out helplessly. "Mr. Jaden, we are filming." A person in charge rushed to Bill. Only then did Bill realize that they were filming. He felt a little embarrassed. After all, he had worked in Shiry Entertainment Group for several years. He should not have stopped their filming. He even saw how a love scene was filmed. How did he lose control today? "I''m fine. Just continue to film." Bill said with an embarrassed smile as he found a ce to sit down. Alice was surprised to see Bill. What was he doing here? Did hee to see her? Somehow, Alice started to get nervous. Why was she so nervous? Was it because he was her fianc¨¦, or was it because she once liked him? Alice was so nervous that her palms were covered in sweat. "Alice, did you remember how you acted just now? You acted perfectly. Can you keep yourself that way? OK?" The director stopped shouting and patientlyforted her. Alice nodded and nced at Bill. Bill was also looking at her. Their eyes met, and Alice hastily looked away. Alice thought, ''Just treat him as a stranger. Sooner orter, we will break off the engagement. We won''t get married.'' When she made up her mind, the director shouted, "start." Bill''s appearance suddenly appeared in her mind when she slowly approached Allen. Bill''s handsome face was so attracted to her. She thought about the scene when she first met him. When Bill saw that Alice actually took the initiative to kiss Allen, he was provoked by it. "Look, what is that?" Bill suddenly pointed to the ceiling and shouted. Everyone was working quietly. This sudden sound shocked them. Alice also seemed to wake up from a dream and suddenly opened her eyes. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The director smashed his own head with the scripts in his hand. "Stop!" Bill nodded apologetically, "I''m sorry. The overhead lights are so special. I just forgot you''re filming. You guys keep going." The watching crowd wasughing and murmuring together. "Mr. Jaden must be jealous. His fianc¨¦e has dressed in skimpy clothes, and in this film, her partner is an actor." "I thought that Mr. Jaden wouldn''t mind this." "Mr. Jaden really cares about Alice. She is so lucky." Bill also listened to the whispers behind him. He turned to look at the two people. "Can you speak louder? I almost heard everything!" "Sorry, Mr. Jaden!" The two workers immediately went far away. "Alice, if Mr. Jaden can distract you from acting, why don''t you ask him to leave? Don''t slow our film down." The director called Alice over. Alice looked at Bill and bit her lips before walking towards him. She took him to a lounge where was very simple and crude. Bill looked quite unhappy. "Can you stop messing around?" Alice used Bill as soon as she entered. "What did I do?" Bill pointed to himself, feeling baffled. "Aren''t you making trouble? We are filming, OK? Mr. Jaden, we will break off our engagement sooner orter. You don''t need to work, but I''m different from you. I still have to work." Alice was reproaching him while she was imploring him to leave her. Bill coughed lightly. Was he really jealous, like the two people said? "But now, you are still my fianc¨¦e. I can''t stand to see you dress like this and kiss another man even you''re acting. How will others think of me?" As he spoke, Bill looked Alice up and down. Alice''s face suddenly turned red, and she involuntarily pulled up her bath towel. "I have seen your..." Bill was displeased. When she was filming just now, he saw her bath towel slipping down a little. But she didn''t notice that. Now she... "You..." Alice looked at Bill and was a little angry. "You leave immediately! Don''t disturb me!" "I am the investor of this film. It''s up to me whether to continue." Bill was furious. Alice stared at Bill in a daze. Some powerful people always liked to control the fate of others. For them, a person like her was just a puppet that could be manipted at will. Alice''s eyes suddenly turned red. At that moment, Bill waspletely flustered. "Don''t, don''t cry. What did I say? Any of my words hurt you?" he asked. It was the first time he was at a loss in front of a girl with tears. Alice suddenly felt that she was very useless. Just as her tears were about to fall, she hurriedly turned her face away, "Mr. Jaden, I''m begging you to leave. OK?" Due to her work, she was used to being humble, so she didn''t care. Bill felt very upset because of Alice''s attitude. "Alright, alright. I''ll take back what I just said. I''ll leave, OK?" "Thank you." After Alice finished speaking, she walked out of the lounge. She put on makeup again, greeted the director, and began to film. Bill walked out of the lounge. Then he couldn''t help but look at Alice. His feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. He was unable to move. He didn''t know what was going on. He felt so upset! Alice leaned close to Allen affectionately. Just as their lips were about to touch... "Stop!" The film was interrupted again. Alice had a splitting headache, and Allen felt helpless. "I just feel that there is something wrong with the plot. It is a big problem." Bill sat down and began to chat with the director, "I''m telling this for your good. The plot is unreasonable, so it''s hard for the actress to get in character." The director said helplessly, "Then how do you want to make a change?" It wasmon for investors to change the scripts. As a director, he could only cooperate. Chapter 260 I Can if You Cant Chapter 260 I Can if You Can''t It was a quiet and peaceful night. Swedum rummaged through the bookshelf and finally found the picture books he wanted to read and carried them to the bed. "Mommy, I want to read these three books, okay?" Swedum greeted Ceres as she walked in. Ceres was a little helpless. "Swedum, it will be past ten after we finish reading. It''s toote. Let''s just read two books, okay?" With that, Ceres lifted the quilt and hugged Swedum in her arms. "Alright. I''ll skip this one." Swedum took out one of the books. Johny came out of the bathroom and found that the room was still empty. It seemed that he would be alone again tonight. After Ceres came back, she slept in Swedum''s room all the time. Swedum was very happy, but Johny wasn''t. Ceres was Johny''s wife. How could she not sleep with him? He thought for a while and decided to take her back. Then he went to Swedum''s room. Johny saw Ceres hold Swedum and tell stories the moment he opened the door. "Swedum, you''re a big boy. You should sleep alone," snapped Johny. "But daddy, mommy sleeps with me all the time." Swedum looked at Johny innocently. Swedum even put on an evil smile. Johny read Swedum''s mind with a nce. He knew Swedum wanted to hog Ceres. What a smartass! At first, Swedum even repeatedly begged Johny to bring Ceres back. Now that Ceres returned, Swedum wanted to enjoy the spoils alone. Ceres knew what Johny meant. How could a couple not sleep together? She stayed with Swedum these days and wanted to hide from Johny. In her memory, she had only known Johny for about a month. How could she sleep with such a man? "You''ve grown up. You should sleep alone," Johny said seriously. "But I don''t want to sleep alone. I just want to sleep with mommy," said Swedum, pursing his lips and hiding in Ceres''s arms. Swedum looked pitiful, and Ceres immediately touched his head. Johny narrowed his eyes. He knew that Swedum pretended to be pitiful again. "OK. Just sleep with mommy." Ceres hugged Swedum and didn''t even dare to look at Johny. "Just go back to sleep. I''ll sleep with Swedum." Swedum grimaced at Johny. Johny red at Swedum before returning to his bedroom. Ceres continued to tell stories to Swedum. Johny paced back and forth in the bedroom. He couldn''t allow it to happen. However, he couldn''t directly say that he missed her and wanted her to sleep with him. What should he do? Johny began to do sit-ups on the bed and push-ups on the ground. After some exercise, he sat on the ground and looked ahead. Johny would take advantage every time he pretended to be another person. He remembered that he asked Bill what kind of person would find it easy to pick up girls. Bill told Johny not to be shy. Thus, Johny became very bold and spoke frivolously. Johny quickly got up and walked to Swedum''s room. Johny walked in when he found that the lights This is from N?velDrama.Org. were off. Ceres was about to go to sleep when Johny suddenly came over and picked her up from the bed. "What are you..." Johny hushed her. Ceres immediately covered her mouth. Swedum was asleep. If she woke him up and saw Johny hug her, what would Swedum think about? When Johny saw Ceres stop moving, he carried Ceres back to his room happily. He ced her on the bed and pressed his body against her. "What do you want to do?" "You know that." It was obvious that the couple would do it in the middle of the night. Ceres naturally knew what Johny meant. She hurriedly pressed her hands against his chest. "I haven''t taken a shower." "You are ready to sleep. Haven''t you taken a shower?" Johny was in disbelief. " I wanted to help Swedum fall asleep before bathing," Ceres tried to exin. Johny sat up. "Go take a shower." Ceres got up quickly and ran into the bathroom. Johny picked up his phone casually. They would do it sooner orter since Ceres was in his room. Ceres took off her clothes and stood there, but she was not in the mood to shower at all. How was she going to face Johny? Wasn''t it too strange to have sex with a strange man? She totally forgot that when they did itst time. What should she do? Johny looked at his phone and felt a little sleepy. He yawned and checked the time. Ceres had been there for over half an hour. Why didn''t shee out? He rubbed his eyes and threw his phone aside. Time passed, and Ceres went in for an hour. Johny paced back and forth in the room and did fifty push-ups in a row. Finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He walked into the bathroom and opened the door. "What are you doing? Get out!" Ceres screamed in fear. Johny sighed. "You''ve been washing for an hour." "I..." Ceres was shilly-shallied in the bathroom and did not know how time flew. "I''m almost done. Get out of here!" Ceres hid behind the bath curtain. Johny knew that Ceres became shy. As a man, he must take the first step at that time. So, he directly pulled open the bath curtain. "What are you doing?" Johny picked up the towel and dried Ceres off. Then he carried her and returned to the bed. Ceres hurriedly pulled the nket over her. "I have seen you naked. Don''t be shy." "You pervert!" Ceres shouted under the nket. Johny put on a smile. "I could be more perverted." After that, he burrowed into the nket. "I ... I ... I can''t." In the darkness, Ceres felt more at ease. "I can if you can''t." Johny was amused by Ceres''s words. "I can''t ept having sex with a strange man," Ceres voiced her concerns. "I am not a stranger. I am your man." Johny gently kissed Ceres''s lips. "Didn''t I do itst time?" "At that time, I didn''t know anything." Johny just kissed Ceres on the lips. Then Ceres slowly got in the zone. But Johny stopped suddenly. Chapter 261 Give Birth to Four Children Chapter 261 Give Birth to Four Children At this moment, they were a bit awkward. Especially Ceres, she had already got prepared for this, but he stopped. Johny stared at Ceres''s face, his voice a little hurried. "Did you get that this month?" "What do you mean?" Ceres did not react for a moment. "What do you think?" Johny seemed to be a little anxious. "Lunaria!" The wording out of Johny''s mouth made Ceres want tough. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth. Johny felt ashamed, "Don''tugh!" Ceres suppressed herughter and replied, "Yes, I got my periodst week." Johny seemed to be a little disappointed at that moment. He could not tell what he was feeling. He did not know whether to be happy or not. He was happy that he could continue to have sex with Ceres, but he was unhappy that Ceres was not pregnant. "What''s wrong?" Ceres hurriedly asked when she saw Johny, who was stunned. "Why couldn''t you be pregnant?" Johny seemed to be talking to himself. "What do you mean?" "Pregnancy!" Johny was not in a good mood. Did he find it so difficult tomunicate with Ceres? "Are you looking forward to my pregnancy so much? You already have a son." Ceres''s knowledge of pregnancy and childbirth was still stuck before he knew Johny. She had long forgotten about the memory of her pregnancy and delivery. Johny lifted Ceres''s chin. "Did you forget what I told you that day at sea?" Ceres remembered that day when Johny took her away. He had said that if she was pregnant, then she would give birth to the child. He was ten years older than her, and only the child could be left to her. She still remembered that he had said that he had written his will long ago and that all his assets would be left to her. Ceres could not help but feel sour in her heart. He was so good to her. "I haven''t forgotten." "Alright, Ceres, I want you to give birth to four kids," Johny said as he stroked Ceres''s cheeks. "Four kids?" Hearing this terrifying number, Ceres cried out suddenly. "How about six children?" Johny had calcted precisely beforeing up with this n. Ceres was twenty-four years old this year. When she was pregnant this year, she would deliver one next year. It would take two years for her to recover. When she gave birth to the fourth, she was about thirty-one years old. His original n was to have five so that Ceres would not have to give birth after she was thirty-five. But he took into ount that it was too hard for her to give birth to kids, and it was not good to give birth to five, so he epted four. He could take advantage of the fact that he was still young and take Ceres around to y. "I''m afraid it will be hard for you to deliver six." "You still want six? Four kids are enough, okay? Don''t I need to do anything else? I just give birth to babies for you? Do you think I''m a sow?" Ceres protested strongly. The light in Johny''s eyes dimmed. "What will you do if I die?" When Ceres heard Johny''s words, her heart suddenly felt as if it had been stabbed. "If I die, what about the kids?" Johny added. Ceres''s eyes instantly were filled with tears. Yes, he was almost ten years older than her. In addition, his family had never lived long. He had been in a car ident two times in a row and had This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. been shot. There were many scars on his body. Ruby had strongly advised him to rest for a longer time and take good care of his health. And he also had to pay more attention to his health. However, he did not have the time and energy. He was destined to have a short life and was destined to be unable to apany Ceres for many years. "Four children. When you get old in the future, they can take turns to apany you. They must be very busy. They still can spare a day in a week. You can arrange the remaining three days freely, leaving one day to miss me. The four children can help each other in the future. When you are gone, they still can rely on each other." "Why did you make me cry all of a sudden?" Ceres hugged Johny all of a sudden. "Let''s not talk about this anymore, okay?" she said as she patted Johny on the back. "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''ll make the arrangements. You should do as I say in terms of this thing." After saying that, Johny kissed Ceres''s neck and wiped the tears off her face with his mouth. This night was long and beautiful. Johny woke up in the morning and looked at Ceres beside him. His violent behaviorsst night were revealed on her neck. The bruises were very obvious. He gently touched her forehead, and Ceres snorted and continued sleeping. Johny tiptoed onto the bed. He tidied himself up and called Swedum to get up. Swedum was still brooding over the fact that Mommy wasn''t in his bed. He red at Johny. It must have been Daddy who stole Mommy at midnight. "I''ll wake Mommy up!" said Swedum after washing up. "Mommy is resting today, and she won''t get up," Johny said as he picked Swedum up. She was exhausted yesterday, so she probably couldn''t get up. "Why? Mommy would have gotten up a long time ago as usual." Swedum blinked his big eyes and looked at Johny with extreme seriousness. "Because Mommy is tired." "What does Mommy do make her so tired?" Asked Swedum. "Why do you have so many questions?" Johny said helplessly. "It must be you! It was you who made Mommy tired. What did you punish Mommy for? You made my Mommy so tired!" Swedum shouted at Johny. Johny stared at his son with a helpless expression. He would know when he grew up. So, he chose to ignore his question. After breakfast, he took him to the car and sent him to kindergarten. Johny went to Eagle Group after sending Swedum to kindergarten. Johny was very happy. Even the employees felt that Mr. Johny had changed. In the afternoon, Ceres still had to go to teach. She slept until noon, when she received a call from Johny. "Hello." Ceres was still in bed, her eyes closed. "It''s time to get up. You have to teach in the afternoon. Get up now, take a shower and eat something." Ceres suddenly opened her eyes. Only then did she remember that she had to teach, and Johny would attend the ss. "You are annoying." Then Ceres hung up. Johny felt as if her entire body was falling apart. Last night, she almost cried. Only then did Johny stop. As soon as she walked, she felt a little ufortable. Ceres scolded Johny many times in her heart. After she ate something, Johny came back. "Why are you back?" she red at him. "Of course, I''m taking you to ss. Let''s go." Ceres had to follow him into the car. She ignored him all the way angrily. "You will get used to it." Johny nced at her. "Getting used to it? you want to do it every day?" "If you agree, it is okay." Chapter 262 She Didnt Dare to Look at Her Teacher Chapter 262 She Didn''t Dare to Look at Her Teacher Ceres was so angry that she was speechless after hearing Johny''s words. Looking at Ceres''s angry appearance, Johny felt very happy. If it was another person who got along with her, it would also seem to be good. On the way, Ceres ignored Johny. When they were about to reach the school, Ceres suddenly called for a stop. "What''s the matter?" "The two of us can''t enter the school together. What would happen if ssmates saw this?" Ceres asked with a cold face. Johny also felt that this was the truth, so he did not insist. Ceres got out of the car first and went to the ssroom first. When the bell rang, Johny entered the ssroom. During the whole course of the ss, Ceres could not concentrate. The teacher standing on the stage was lying on the same bed with herst night. He made her exhausted. How could she look straight at him? Ceres realized that she was wasting her time after the lesson. After ss, Johny exined some questions to the students as usual. Ceres realized that she didn''t even write her notes. She quickly took her ssmate''s notes and began to copy them. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. After a while, a big hand pressed on her notebook. "Don''t mess around. I''m almost done copying." However, that hand remained motionless. Ceres looked up and saw Johny looking at her with a cold face. "You didn''t listen to the lecture again?" Ceres stuck out her tongue and took Johny''s hand away, "What do you mean by ''again''?" She continued to copy her notes, but Johny directly took them away, "Is there any meaning in doing this?" "Why is it meaningless? I will go back and take a good look at my notes." Ceres lowered her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at Johny because she felt that Johny was really fierce at this moment. "It''s not good to be distracted in ss. You always stare at me like a love-struck fool. What are you thinking?" Johny had a straight face. Ceres looked up and said, "How can I look at a teacher who just had sex with mest night? It''s all your fault!" Johny was stunned. Ceres chickened out and lowered her head, "So you were so fierce to me in the past! Like a veteran cadre." When he heard the words ''veteran cadre'', Johny immediately gave in. He could not hear any words rted to age at all. "Who is a veteran cadre?" Thinking of the conversationst night, Ceres knew that he was angry. She hurriedly stood up and held Johny''s arm, "Alright. I''ll be more careful next time. Just focus on ss." Johny knocked Ceres on the head. They walked out of the ssroom together. "So, this was how you used to get along with me!" Ceres finally noticed. Johny nced at Ceres and asked, "Which model do you think is good?" "I still like that we just met. You are not as fierce to me as you used to be!" Ceres thought for a moment. At this moment, Johny''s phone rang. Johny immediately answered the call. "Hello." Ceres stood to the side and listened to Johny talking on the phone. Seeing Johny frown more and more tightly, she immediately became nervous. She almost forgot that the Eagle Group was still under the enemy. Even if the big trouble of the Cosmos Group was solved, there was no new product going on the market. It was a big problem for people to be anxious. Moreover, Johny had been preparing for the wedding recently and was now wasting a lot of time on Ceres. Thinking of this, Ceres felt guilty. Johny hung up the phone and looked at Ceres, "I''ll send you home first." "No. I''ll take a taxi home by myself. Aren''t you going to pick up Swedum? I''ll take a taxi to pick up Swedum. You go and do your work." Ceres looked at Johny considerately. Johny looked at the watch. There was indeed not enough time. "Alright. You can take a taxi to the kindergarten. I will send a car to pick you up at the kindergarten." Ceres nodded. Just as Johny was about to get into the car, Ceres suddenly leaned forward and kissed him on the lips. "I love you, Johny." Johny was a little ttered. "Be good," he said. Then he got into the car. As his car disappeared from her sight, Ceres immediately took a taxi to the kindergarten. Fortunately, it was a little early to go to kindergarten at this time. Ceres arrived at the kindergarten unimpeded. Because parking was not allowed near the kindergarten, she got out of the car a little earlier and was about to walk to the kindergarten. She suddenly heard a baby crying. Ceres stopped and listened carefully. It was near the kindergarten. It was inevitable that there would be children crying, but Ceres felt that something was wrong. It sounded like the cry of a baby. She then followed the voice and found a basket in a small alley. The voice wasing from there. Ceres quickly walked over and was about to remove the cloth from the basket when a piece of cloth suddenly covered her mouth. The stimting gas quickly entered her nose. She struggled for a while before losing consciousness. ... The Winsors. The Winsor family was deste now. There was no more noise from Brice, nor was there Mary. Henry was either enjoying himself outside or in the Winsor Group. Jack didn''t care about him. The difference was that there was a little girl in the Winsor family. Mary gave birth to the daughter of Henry. She was the baby of the Winsor family, so Jack still left her behind. Henry didn''t care about this kind of thing. She had a fair little face. There was no redness to be seen. Her yellow hair was neatlybed. She wore a white dress. She was like a doll that was dressed up. The little girl did not have the slightest smile on her face. Ever since she came to the Winsor family, she had not said a word. She would ept whatever the servants did to her, like a marite. The doctor said that she might be unused to a strange environment. It would be better after a while. But after so long, she still did not get any better. Jack did not give her a name. He only knew that her name at home was Dahlia. In order to make her more familiar, he also called her Dahlia. "Dahlia,e here." Jack beckoned Dahlia. Dahlia obediently walked over, but she kept a straight face. "Do you want some pastries?" Jack held the pastry in his hand. Dahlia nodded. "Then call me grandpa, okay? I am your grandpa." Dahlia stared at Jack nkly. Jack said it several times, but Dahlia still did not respond. He had to give her pastries. She had no expression on her face when she ate a whole piece of pastry. She ate food like a robot. At this time, Colin came over, "Mr. Jack, the young master is here." Chapter 263 She Is Your Sister Chapter 263 She Is Your Sister Jack straightened his body and smiled. Johny was already satisfied that he could let him see his child. He really didn''t want Johny to hate him because of some other things. Therefore, when it came to Swedum, Jack would asionally take it over and take a look. In the end, he could obediently send it back. The father and son seemed to have reached such a tacit understanding. "Tell him toe over," Jack ordered. "Grandpa, I can''t stay here for too long. My mommy is back. I want to be with her," Swedum said. As soon as he finished speaking, Swedum realized that there was a strange little girl in the room. This was the first time Swedum had seen Dahlia. He hadn''t been here for a long time. "Your mommy is back?" Jack asked him. Swedum nodded and asked, "Yes, they are preparing to get married. Grandpa, will you attend the wedding when Daddy and Mommy get married?" Jack smiled, but he did not know if his son would allow him to attend the wedding. The Winsor Group''s attack on the Eagle Group had recently decreased significantly. Back then, when the Eagle Group and the Cosmos Group had a fierce fight, he had ordered. However, even so, Johny still did not turn back. Jack saw that Johny was so determined, so he put this matter aside. He didn''t care much about the "Let''s talk about it when the timees," Jack replied to Swedum. "Who is she?" Swedum looked at Dahlia. "She is your older sister," Jack said. Dahlia was a little older than Swedum, so he was naturally her older sister. "But she''s so short and thin. She doesn''t look like an older sister at all." Swedum examined Dahlia. Dahlia lowered her head shyly. Jack touched his beard and smiled. "It doesn''t de on she is taller than you or not. Swedum, your sister just came and is a little shy. Can you apany her for a while?" "Sure," Swedum said. Jack left the room. There were only two children left in the room. "I want to call you big brother?" Swedum walked over. Dahlia did not speak. Swedum squatted down, then looked at Dahlia''s face and found her crying. "Why are you crying? Did I say something wrong?" Swedum was a little helpless. He had only said one sentence. Just like the girls in their ss, they all loved crying. Dahlia sobbed. Swedum scratched his head, "If Grandpa knew that I made you cry, he would be angry with me. Don''t cry, okay? If you don''t want to call me brother, then don''t." Dahlia sobbed as he looked at Swedum, still not saying anything. "I''ll take you to the children''s room," Swedum said. Ever since Jack brought Swedum back to the Winsors for the first time, Jack had changed the original children''s house and changed it into something Swedum liked to y with. Swedum held Dahlia''s hand and went to the children''s room. Dahlia knew about this room. She had never seen the multi-colored building blocks, puzzles, and other toys. No one told her how to y. "Let''s y with the building blocks." Swedum sat on the ground and started fiddling with the building blocks. "See! How is it?" Swedum quickly finished and asked Dahlia. Dahlia''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she said, "I get it! You are really amazing." "Finally, you talked. I thought you were dumb." Swedum looked at Dahlia in surprise. "I am not dumb. I just don''t want to talk." Dahlia drooped his head again. Swedum continued to y with the building blocks. Then, he took out a small train and ced it on the track. Then, he went to y with the puzzles. Dahlia followed behind Swedum like a bum beetle. "Don''t always look at me. You y too," he suggested. "I cannot." Dahlia shook her head. From birth, Dahlia was sent to the home of his adoptive parents in the countryside. Brice was the son of his adoptive parents. They had sent their son away for therge sum of money.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. In order to avoid Dahlia''s identity being discovered, Mary had never seen her and only gave her a sum of money regrly. However, most people in the vige favored boys more than girls. If it was not because Mary gave them arge sum of money and could receive a considerable amount of nursing fees every once in a while, they would not exchange their son. They still nned to give birth to more children. The family hoped that Dahlia would have more younger brothers. In the beginning, they missed their son and attached all their attention to Dahlia. But after a long time, the family did not get a new baby, so he vented all his anger on Dahlia. Dahlia did not have a good life in her adoptive parents'' house, and she even asionally became a punching bag for her adoptive parents. When she was brought to the Winsors, she was also stunned. For some reason, she entered such a big ce. It was so big that she would get lost just by walking around, so she would never leave her room unless there were servants with her. The people in this family were too old-fashioned and looked very fierce. She remembered that she would be beaten if she was not careful and did not even dare speak. "Don''t worry, and I can teach you." Swedum picked up the logs to teach Dahlia and started ying. Soon, Dahlia and Swedum became familiar with each other. "You can be my older brother." Dahlia suddenly said to Swedum. "Why? You cried just now when I said that." Swedum still had a lingering fear. "I don''t want a little brother. I want an older brother." Dahlia bit his lip and spoke. "Why? I want a younger brother. A younger sister is good too. Someone will y with me then." Swedum looked at Dahlia with a puzzled expression. "My parents have always wanted to give me a younger brother. Everyone says that after my parents have a son, they won''t love me anymore." Dahlia said timidly. "No worry, you have me." Swedum thought carefully. "I believe you. So, you can be my older brother and protect me," Dahlia said in a very determined tone. "But I don''te here often. I have Daddy and Mommy. Mommy is back. I have to go back to apany her," he said. Looking at the time, Swedum was surprised to find that it had been so long. "I forgot to go home." Dahlia grabbed Swedum''s arm. "Don''t go. What will I do if you leave?" "What do you mean? This is your home," Swedum said puzzledly. "Why don''t you eat with me before leaving? I even haven''t eaten well here," She asked. Johny, who was still in the meeting of Eagle Group, kept a serious expression. Ben took a call and walked over. He whispered into Johny''s ear, "Mr. Johny, the Winsors called. They said that Swedum would eat dinner there today. They told you not to worry." "Alright," he said. Just as Johny finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head. Chapter 264 Strange Kidnapping Chapter 264 Strange Kidnapping He felt stunned and thought, " In other words, Swedum is currently at the Winsors!" "Where is Ceres?" "Have they said anything else?" Johny asked. Ben shook his head, "No, he said that Swedum and Dahlia wanted to y a little longer. They will send him backter." Johny immediately picked up his phone and called Ceres, but the phone was turned off. He suddenly had a bad feeling. He didn''t know if it was because so many things had happened, but he was a little too sensitive. He immediately got up and handed the matter over to Ben, then drove away. He drove back to Vi Amio, but the lights were off at home. He walked in and looked as if no one had He continued to call Ceres, but her phone was still off. Johny called N and Alice separately, and they all said that Ceres had not contacted them. Johny realized that something had happened. He immediately took out his phone to search for Ceres''s location. When Ceres returned, he secretly installed a positioning system on her phone when she was not paying attention. Because he knew that Ceres was stubborn, she never said anything. Johny opened the GPS and found that his phone was disyed near the kindergarten. As he drove, he called Ben and told him to immediately ask people to find Ceres. He went to the kindergarten and found Ceres''s phone in a small alley. It seemed that something had happened to Ceres on the way she was to pick up Swedum. It was almost nine o''clock in the evening, and about five hours had passed since that time. Five hours could do many things! Johny didn''t even dare to think about it. He could not lose Ceres again. But he couldn''t think too much about it. The only thing he could do now was to find her quickly. He wanted to check the surveince cameras, but he found that the surveince cameras here had been destroyed. Only the surveince cameras at a crossroad not far from the kindergarten worked. However, in those five hours, so many cars had gone through. It was simply unimaginable to watch one by one. ¡­ When Ceres woke up, she found that she had been abandoned in the warehouse. There was no rope tied to her body, but she was in a daze. She sat on the ground and calmed down. She wanted to find her phone, but it was gone. She quietly stood up and found that there was no sound in this huge warehouse at all. It wasn''t until she mustered her courage and shouted, and no one responded to her, that she realized there was no one here at all. Ceres walked out of the warehouse. The moon outside was round andrge, illuminating the entire space. The warehouse was built in the field, and there was nothing around. Ceres walked along the field all the way and finally arrived at a vige. She originally wanted to borrow a phone to call Johny but found that she did not remember Johny''s phone number at all. She pounded her head and couldn''t remember, so she had to give in. So, she asked the vigers to send her to the nearby town. After tossing and turning many times, she finally got on the car. Johny was frantically searching. Because too much time had passed, it was toote to block off the airport, train stations, and bus stations. He could only search for clues bit by bit before chasing after people. When Ceres returned home, Johny was furious with his subordinates. She had never seen Johny, who was so furious. When he lost his temper, she felt all the hair on her body stand up, so this was his real appearance. He had truly endured too much for her sake. "Johny, don''t worry. Let''s think about it first. Who would kidnap sister-inw at this time?" Bob "Johny, I''m back." Ceres stood at the door and said softly. Johny heard the voice and suddenly looked at Ceres. He rushed over and held Ceres in his arms. Seeing that Ceres had returned safely, Bob heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that this was a false rm. Bob hurriedly gave his subordinates a look, indicating everyone to go out. "Where did you go?" Johny reacted and began to look up and down at Ceres to see if there were any injuries on her body. "Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?" "No, I''ve checked. I''m not injured." Ceres could not bear to see Johny''s anxious face. "Are you really not injured? Then what happened to you?" Ceres told Johny everything that had happened. Johny also felt that it was strange. Since the other party had gone through so much trouble to kidnap her but had kidnapped her and left her in the warehouse, this was too strange! The other party might have ulterior motives. "Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Johny was still a little worried. "I just have a little headache," Ceres shook her head. "Let''s go to the hospital now," Johny said. Although Ceres felt that there was no need to see a doctor, she still followed Johny to the hospital to show she was okay. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctors and nurses were ready and began to give Ceres a check-up. Johny made a trip to the restroom at the time. Ceres was sleepy, tired, and hungry. She didn''t dare to tell Johny. She was worried that Johny would be worried, too. She rolled up her sleeves and leaned against the chair when she was drawn blood. She was in a daze. The nurse looked at her arm. There was a pinhole on it and some bruises. "Miss Ceres, this arm has already been drawn. Shall we switch the other?" "What?" Ceres was in a daze and did not pay much attention to it, so he extended her other arm. The nurse finished the blood sampling. At this time, Johny also came back, and Ceres immediately became spirited again. "The result will onlye out tomorrow." The nurse reminded. "Alright, the inspection is done. Other than the result, the rest of the checks are fine. Can we go home now?" Ceres held Johny''s arm. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Let''s go home." Johny stroked Ceres''s little head. "Oh right, I didn''t pick up Swedum. Where is he?" she asked. "He is at the Winsors today and has a good time with Henry''s daughter. He won''t being back tonight," he replied. "Alright," she said. Then they returned home together. Although Ceres was fine, Johny still frowned. Seeing Johny frown, Ceres also pouted. "I''m fine now. Don''t frown anymore!" Shey on the bed and nestled in Johny''s arms. Ceres reached out to smooth Johny''s furrowed brows. Chapter 265 You Used to Call Me Husband Chapter 265 You Used to Call Me Husband Johny reached out and pulled Ceres into his arms. Only when he felt the temperature of her body did he feel happy. "I''m afraid of losing you." Ceres raised her head and looked at Johny''s iparably serious face. She thought, ''Was what he said true? Shouldn''t all women be afraid of losing men? How did it turn between us?'' "Ever since I was young, this was the only thing I was afraid of." Johny lowered his head and kissed This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ceres deeply on the forehead. She was his all. Ever since he met her, his life had only been filled with light and vitality. He could not imagine the scene of losing her. Ceres stared into Johny''s eyes. In that bottomless ce, there was too much sweetness and sadness. Her heart trembled slightly. She could not imagine what state he was in when he pretended to be another man and desperately tried to chase her back. This man loved her so much. "From tomorrow, I will arrange for bodyguards to protect you at any time and ce. If there is no need, don''t run around, understand?" Ceres really wanted to say that there was no need for that. Wasn''t she fine? "You must listen to me!" Johny added another sentence, directly blocking the words Ceres wanted to say. His words were sacred and invible. When Ceres saw his appearance, she really wanted to say "Long Live." Johny knew that Ceres was used to being free and unconstrained since childhood. She couldn''t stand being restrained the most, but he had to do so. "Get ready for the wedding. I might be a little busy at work." Johny continued. Ceres nodded her head. Since he loved her so much, she would reluctantly ept it. "What did I call you before?" Ceres asked as he leaned against Johny''s shoulder. Ceres suddenly asked a question. "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I just feel that I always call you ''His Majesty.'' I see that you are so scared just now." Johny pursed his lips and smiled. She hadn''t called him "Your Majesty" much, but she often said, "Long live, long live, long live," and "obey the decree." At this time, Johny suddenly had an idea and pressed Ceres under his body. "You used to call me the husband." "Really?" Ceres felt that even if she was married, it was unlikely for her to call him husband. "Yes, you like to call me a husband. You also call me darling." Ceres recalled carefully, but he had no impression of it at all. "How is that possible? I didn''t do that. This is too corny." She definitely wasn''t the one who did such a nauseating thing. "Call me." Ceres opened her mouth, feeling that she couldn''t say it. The moment she opened her mouth, Johny took the opportunity to kiss her. "Hey ... Hey! What are you doing? You scoundrel! Didn''t you just do itst night ... Don''t move, don''t move..." There was a yful sound in the room. Swedum wasn''t around, so there was no need to worry about the wall''s soundproofing. Ceres wanted to cry. Just now, this man was so sad, but now he was full of energy! ... Because of Bill''s intervention, "Yes," Mr. Right" stopped filming. That night, Bill suddenly thought of something. He sat up on the bed and flipped through the script he had brought back. He changed it! Then he took the script and found the original director and screenwriter. He looked at the new script. The director and screenwriter looked at each other when the script had been changedpletely. In this era where the one who pays the money is the most powerful, the words of the investor are equivalent to an imperial edict. Especially for a small crew like them, whether they can shoot and broadcast normally depends on the investor''s emotion. The director and screenwriter did not dare to say anything. "How is it? The script I changed is not bad, right?" Bill said proudly. "Not bad, not bad, that is..." The screenwriter faltered, unable to say anything, and hurriedly gave the director a look. The director coughed twice, "It''s all messed up. The original plot has beenpletely changed. The scene of the male lead has been reduced to the second male lead, and the second male lead has added so many scenes. This is even more than the male lead. Mr. Jaden, I think it''s better not to waste your time. Let the screenwriter change it." Bill immediately put down his legs and said, "This male lead, he''s always so shy. He even let a girl take the initiative. His role should be reduced. As for the second male lead, he''s a domineering CEO. He''s handsome, rich, and straightforward. He''spletely qualified to be the male lead! How about this, let the two of them change." The director and screenwriter were even more embarrassed. A few years ago, the idol drama that the overbearing president had fallen in love with girls was very popr. However, this theme was already outdated in the past few years. This time, the online drama was in the style of a fresh and sweet drama, which was closer to reality. ording to Bill''s thought, he had followed the same old path from a few years ago and was destined to never be popr. "What? You don''t agree?" Bill looked at the director and screenwriter''s faces and seemed to be very dissatisfied. "No, Mr. Jaden, it''s not impossible. It''s just that the second male lead doesn''t have a lot of acting, and in theter stage, he bes a viin. Therefore, the actor he found is not particrly good-looking. If he is the first male lead..." When Bill heard this, he became even more excited. "That''s good. I''ll act." The director and the screenwriter were shocked. "What did you just say?" "I said I''m to act as the overbearing president. I''m just acting in my own way." For the first time, Bill was addicted to acting. The screenwriter and director were also helpless. When they went out, the director even cursed. The screenwriter was fine, but he hurriedly pulled the director back. "Director, let''s just y with him. Because he is the boss, Right? This online drama can be casually filmed. It will probably be done in a month." Just now, Bill had agreed to add another investment, so the director suppressed his anger. Just treat it as apanying this master and his fianc¨¦e to y for a month. Because she had resigned from the Cosmos Group, Ceres had not gone to the Eagle Group. Johny had been busy these days, so Ceres had been idle. Coincidentally, Alice was also free, so the two sisters arranged to go shopping together. The bodyguards behind her made Alice a little ufortable. She would feel embarrassed if she wanted to tell Ceres something private. She originally wanted to take a stroll around the lingerie shop, but when she saw several men following her, Ceres also gave up and went to drink coffee with Alice. "Johny is really getting better and better to you." Alice could not help but sigh. "I knew it. He was definitely not like that in the past. He was just like an old cadre!" Alice covered her mouth and smiled. "So, you are starting to dislike him?" "Of course not!" "You can be my bridesmaid," Ceres said, holding Alice''s hand. Chapter 266 The Second Male Lead Chapter 266 The Second Male Lead Alice was delighted and a little ttered. Although she was Ceres''s best friend, she always felt that as a third-rate star, she was not worthy. Johny was such a prestigious person. The wedding that he would hold would definitely be grand. "Can ... I?" "Why not? I want two bridesmaids, and one is you. Johny has Bob and Bill. That''s just right." Ceres looked at Alice with a satisfied expression. When Alice heard that Bill was the groomsman, the expression on her face was a bit stiff, but she could only nod and agree. As the two of them chatted, Alice turned around and saw the strawberry print under Ceres''s high cor. She burst outughing. "Ceres, are you so happy with sex blessing now?" Alice deliberately dragged out the two words "sex blessing" very long. As she spoke, she pulled This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ceres''s cor. Ceres immediately covered her neck with her hand. She felt embarrassed, "Don''t mention it. Johny has been ... dissatisfied every day." "That''s good," Aliceughed. "Do you know that he is going to have four children? Four, oh my god, I feel like I''m going to be an old pig." Ceres stretched out her finger and gestured. Aliceughed even harder. Although Ceres looked helpless, she could see that Ceres, who had lost her memories, was still very happy. Alice was also very happy looking at her. "Let''s not talk about me. Let''s talk about you, Alice. How far have you progressed with Bill? Have you ... that?" Ceres looked at Alice with a gossipy expression. Alice did not expect that Ceres would actually talk about this topic. Her face immediately turned red. "Where? How could it be?" "With Bill''s personality, he actually doesn''t have it." Ceres had a look of disbelief on her face. However, she thought that Alice would not lie to him. "But it''s not good. This guy is a yboy. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Alice pretended tough and pulled the corners of her lips. She thought, ''Yes, I would break off this rtionship with Bill sooner orter. "Alice, I don''t mean anything else. What I mean is that we can inspect him more. He had bad behaviors before. Marriage is a matter of a lifetime. We can''t be careless." Alice naturally understood what Ceres meant. She nodded at her. At this moment, her phone rang. She picked up the call. It was from the crew. They wanted her to go to the crew now. Thus, Alice ended her gathering with Ceres''s best friend and went to the set. Along the way, she felt unhappy. Everyone felt that she could not get together with Bill. Not only did they have such a huge gap in status, but Bill was also a person who was more diligent in changing girlfriends than changing clothes, so they were destined to be separated. In fact, Alice also thought about it. She had promised Bill to pretend to be his fianc¨¦e in hopes of getting some opportunities. But then she regretted it. Somehow, she seemed to be expecting him. Alice arrived at the set. As soon as she arrived at the set, she saw the familiar car, Bill''s car. As soon as she entered, she saw Bill. He sat down on the sofa and ced a pen in the middle of his nose and lips as if he was having fun. When the director and screenwriter saw Alicee in, they also greeted her in a hurry. "Alice, Mr. Jaden has made some adjustments to this script. This is a new script. Look at it carefully. We will officially start filming tomorrow." Alice took the script. She did not quite understand why Bill would change the script for no reason. "Alice, this script was changed by Mr. Jaden. You can talk to him for a while, and we''ll be going out to work." The director and screenwriter were tactful. Alice ignored Bill and immediately picked up the script to read. As she looked at this scene, she felt angry. Bill had changed the script beyond recognition. He had changed a sweet drama into the old set of the overbearing president. The heroine was teased and bullied by the overbearing president. In the end, the two of them even walked together, and the original male lead became the viin. "What are you doing?" Alice took the script and looked at Bill. "What do you mean? I don''t think your script was that good, so I changed it when I yed my super strong scriptwriter ability." Bill crossed his legs and said proudly, "Not bad, and I am still very talented in screenwriting. I am going to start my second career when my father expels me from thepany." Alice looked at Bill''s face and really wanted to p the script on his face. "Only you think this script is good. Bill, don''t think too highly of yourself. What does my shooting of an online drama affect you?" "Yes! You hugged that man in a bath towel and even kissed him. You, you, you..." Bill stuttered. He seemed to have forgotten that the engagement between them was fake, and Alice was an actor. "As my fianc¨¦e, it''s not appropriate for you to take this kind of thing! I have to care!" Bill hurriedly exined. Alice took a deep breath in pain. Bill was the investor of this drama, and the directors and screenwriters were already in trouble, so they were thinking of apanying this man for a month or two. She had no choice. After all, she had also signed a contract. Because she had provoked Nancy in this drama, no one would help her in court. "Alright." Alice picked up the script again and realized that there were still many intimate scenes in the revised script, even more, intimate than before. "Bill, don''t you think you are ridiculous? Your script is more intimate than the previous script. Are you kidding me? This second male lead is ugly. Now I will have all the intimate scenes with the second male lead. You think it is okay, right?" What exactly is in this man''s brain? "Who said that the second male lead is ugly? He is handsome and elegant!" Bill was not stingy with his praise. Alice snorted coldly. "Do you know who the second male lead our crew hired is? Because the funds are limited, the second male lead we hired is very cheap. You should know that if it is cheap, there is no good." "Who said that!" Bill immediately pulled a long face, "I am good! A good man that doesn''t need money!" "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t argue with you. As long as you are happy!" Alice raised her hand. "What do you mean?" she asked. "I am the second male lead that you mentioned!" Chapter 267 Give Him No Way Out Chapter 267 Give Him No Way Out With one settled, Ceres was still in need of one more bridesmaid. After the hypnosis incident, N had been hiding from Ceres. They had never seen each other since then. N was probably avoiding her out of guilt. Ceres naturally understood N''s thoughts. She came to N''spany and directly pressed forward to N''s office. When the secretary told N that Ceres hade, she still could not believe it. Thus, at the time she saw Cerese into the office, N was still a little embarrassed. "Which brings you here?" "If nothing has brought me here, would you be hiding from me for the rest of your life?" N lowered her head in shame, "I''m sorry, Ceres, I..." After this incident, she had never apologized to Ceres in private. "Forget it. It''s all in the past. I''m fine now. N, I came here today to invite you to be my bridesmaid." Ceres reached out and grabbed N''s hand. "Bridesmaid?" N was also very happy. She had never thought that Ceres would invite her to be the bridesmaid. She was even ready to not be invited to the wedding. She thought that she had lost Ceres forever. "Yes, you and Alice are my best friends. My bridesmaids must be you two. Are you going to refuse me?" Ceres tilted her head and narrowed her eyes as she looked at N. "No, of course not!" N hurriedly shook her head and said, "I am more than willing to do it!" So, the two looked at each other and smiled. "Ceres, you don''t me me?" N was still a little shy. Ceres shook her head. "I don''t me you. It''s all over. Besides, I am doing well now. But you and Johny..." Ceres could tell that N liked Johny. Otherwise, a loyal person like N wouldn''t have done the hypnosis to her. "Hey," N waved her hand rather elegantly, "It''s hard to find a toad with three legs, but it''s not difficult to find a man with two legs! It will not be a problem for a natural beauty like me to have a date. So easy!" Seeing N like this, Ceresughed. They finally let go of the past. "OK, then hurry up and find your date. Then we can go for travels and have childbirth at the same time. How perfect!" N suddenly covered her mouth with her hand andughed, "I was wrong just now. Men not only have two legs. They have three!" Hearing N''s words, Ceres patted her on the head. This shameless woman! "I''d better let you get back to work. Bye!" Watching Ceres leave, the smile on N''s face faded. She opened the drawer and took out a photo. It was a photo of her, but there was a side profile of Johny on it. It was identally taken. She had treasured this photo for many years. He was the man she had loved throughout her entire youth. And now, he was about to marry another This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. girl. She had dreamed of their wedding countless times, but it was impossible now. Having not another destination, plus the group of bodyguards behind her was very eye-catching, Ceres decided to go home. That night, Swedum was picked up by the Winsors. So only Ceres was at home. Johny only came back at around nine o''clock in the evening. They soon went to bed. To Ceres''s surprise, normally, Johny would make out with her at this time in the past. But today, he didn''t do anything but just hug her. "Ceres, I have something to tell you." "What is it?" Ceres knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, Johny wouldn''t be so serious. "It''s about Kirs. The verdict of the case hase down. We have won. The court sentenced the Cosmos Group to stop their infringement, and all the infringement products would be removed. They also need to apologize publicly andpensate the Eagle Group for 300 million." "Oh..." Ceres said no more than a long drawl. After all, she knew what this sentence meant. In the past few years, the Cosmos Group had indeed developed very well, but it was too radical. The new products were changing very quickly. Thus, when their new products were on the market, the old ones were basically unable to be sold. Therefore, the Cosmos Group had always relied on the continuous release of new products to umte funds and maintain the operation. Recently, the two new products which were on sale recently were the key products of the Cosmos Group. Once they got off the shelf, it would be a devastating blow to the Cosmos Group. In addition, they needed topensate 300 million. By that time, they wouldck funds. Not to mention there would be great damage to the reputation after they publicly apologized. It was devastating. However, it was Kirs who brought this upon himself. "The court also said that the matter of him stealing the chip can also be filed for anotherwsuit. But thiswsuit is for Kirs himself, not thepany," Johny added. Ceres felt a little guilty for Kirs''s current state. If she had not appeared in court, it would not end up like this. However, if she didn''t do so, the Eagle Group would go bankrupt. "Why don''t you ask me what I n to do?" Johny stroked Ceres''s cheek. He knew that Ceres would not feel good. Ceres sighed and looked up at Johny, "Kirs lost everything because of himself. He is very talented, but he stole your chip and took advantage of me again and again. All of this was his own choice. He should take the consequences himself." Ceres leaned against Johny''s chest. "He helped me a lot, so I only hope that you will give him a way out." Johny understood what Ceres meant. "OK, I promise you." In the Cosmos Group. After the verdict, the media had immediately reported it. The Cosmos Group was in chaos. Many employees had long realized that such a day woulde and had quitted. The shares of the Cosmos Group had also fallen to the lowest point. In just a few nights, the Cosmos Group was about to go bankrupt. Sitting in his office, Kirs wanted to ask the secretary to make him a cup of tea. But then he found that the secretary had also resigned. An employee ran over and told him, "The shareholders want to see you, Mr. Kirs. They all look livid. You should be careful." Kirs had long been prepared. He knew that once thewsuit was lost, the shareholders would not let him off easily. "Let theme." "Besides, Mr. Kirs, this is a summons from the court." Kirs took the summons from the court. It turned out that Johny had sued him. His lips curled up slightly as his eyes were filled with hatred. "It seemed that he is not going to spare me. Fine, Johny." As soon as his voice fell, a group of shareholders rushed in, looking fierce. Chapter 268 My World Finally Has Light Chapter 268 My World Finally Has Light The entire president''s office was in a mess. Kirs was pushed and shoved in the beginning, but then it directly became a group fight. His face was all-around ck and blue. Even his lips were injured and stained with blood. Everything was thrown to the ground. Kneeling on the ground, Kirs was like a person waiting for redemption. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Everything he had suffered today. He would definitely get revenge! Definitely! In the Vi Amio. It was a rare opportunity for them to get together for a meal. Ceres had lost her sense of taste, and the food she made was unsavory. Therefore, their meals were all made by the servants. For the past few days, Swedum had gone to the Winsor''s several times. Johny was very happy because no one would steal his wife at night. "Swedum, are you used to living in the Winsor''s?" Ceres added a piece of meat into Swedum''s bowl. "Not bad. Grandpa treats me very well." Swedum narrowed his eyes and looked at Ceres. In the past, he only had Mommy. Now that he had Daddy and Grandpa, his life was very fulfilling and satisfied. "Why did he keep asking you to go there recently?" Johny pretended to ask casually. "Who is he?" Swedum was a little confused. "Grandpa," Ceres said hastily. "Oh, it was because Dahlia needed someone to talk to. In fact, she can talk. She just doesn''t dare to do so. She likes to talk to me and had said that she wanted me to be her elder brother since she didn''t want a younger one. But Grandpa said that she was older than me. By the way, Mommy, will you and Daddy abandon me when there is a younger brother or sister?" "How could that be? No matter how many younger brothers or sisters there are, you are our treasure!" Ceres almost choked. Johny was expressionless. The result of his investigation also pointed to the child called Dahlia, the daughter of Henry and Mary. However, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. "I said so! While Dahlia didn''t believe it. She even said that all the parents were like this. When they have younger children, they forget about the elder ones. The elder children could only be beaten and bullied!" Swedum looked at Ceres and Johny with satisfaction. "I don''t think my daddy and mommy will be like this!" "Yeah, we won''t be like this." "Mommy, visit Dahlia with Daddy and me some other day! I want to tell her that my daddy and mommy will not abandon me." Ceres dared not to agree immediately. She subconsciously turned to Johny. Johny''s facial expression hadn''t changed a bit. Although Ceres had lost all her memories of Johny, Johny had never mentioned anything about the Winsors in front of her. She knew that Johny must have a bad rtionship with his family. "Daddy is a little busy recently. Maybeter." "What? Daddy isn''t filial at all. Grandpa vomited blood again today. But you never visited him!" Swedum was unhappy. "Shut up!" Johny threw his chopsticks on the table. Swedum was startled. This was the first time that Johny had been so rude to him. Ceres was also frightened. She knew that the Winsors was Johny''s taboo, but she did not expect that Johny cared so much. Johny also realized that he might have gone too far. He stood up and left the restaurant. "Swedum, Daddy is not in a good mood today. Don''t take it seriously." Ceres hurriedlyforted Swedum. "Oh, I shouldn''t have been so disrespectful, right?" Swedum also realized that he might have said something wrong. "It''s not that Daddy doesn''t care about Grandpa. It''splicated. A kid like you might not be able to understand right now, and you see that?" "Alright." Swedum lowered his head in frustration. After the meal, Ceres had stayed in Swedum''s room until Swedum had fallen asleep. Until then, she went to Johny. Johny was smoking on the balcony of the second floor. The fire on the end of the cigarette kept glimmering, contrasting against Johny''s iceberg-like face. Ceres walked over. Sensing Ceres''s footsteps, Johny put out the rest half of the cigarette on the balcony. "It doesn''t matter. You can smoke if you want." Johny turned around and looked up at the moon. Ceres stood beside him. "Don''t you want to ask something?" Johny''s voice was a little husky. "Yes, but it''s fine if you don''t want to say it." Johny''s gazended on Ceres''s calm face. "The heirs of the Winsor family have to ept themercial marriage. It can make both the family and the heir more powerful. Therefore, the ones who are going to get married with the Winsors must be girls with noble birth as well as outstanding looks and knowledge." Ceres felt her heart skip a beat. She seemed not to meet with the standards of the head wife of the Winsor family at all. Would it be the reason why Johny broke off with the family? "In the Winsor family, only benefit matters. The family''s interests are above everything. I am just the oue of amercial marriage." Johny stared at the moon. His broken voice carried some faint sadness. "What my father said the most was that I had inherited his excellent genes. The reason why he would marry my mother is that she has a huge family. She is beautiful, smart, and knowledgeable. She is a rare nobledy." "He has no feelings for my mother. I think even if she dies, he will probably not shed a single tear." Ceres hugged Johny gently. "He doesn''t love me either. In his eyes, I am a robot he copied. I have to learn everything ording to his rules. Since I was little, every course and skill I learned was chosen by him. I never had the right to choose." "Even if I was sick, even if I was in a bad mood, I mustplete the course he set before I could rest. I was just no other than a robot." Johny sighed deeply, "I seldomughed. That was because I barely felt happy in my childhood. Is a robot qualified tough?" Ceres hugged Johny with a distressed expression. "I remember once when I had a high fever of forty degrees. When he came back, he wanted to check my financial course. I did not answer him. He had pped me in the face so hard that I instantly had tinnitus. I could never forget how he insulted me." "Then I had fainted and was hospitalized. I thought he woulde to see me, but he didn''t. He asked the servant to bring me a lot of textbooks and let me learn in the ward. The first thing he did when I was discharged was to check the results of my studies during my hospitalization." Johny lowered his head and smiled bitterly. "Ceres, do you know? Before I met you, my life was dark. I thought I would live in this dark world for the rest of my life. I thought I would marry the girl he appointed, do what he told me to, and carry the Winsor Group forward as he wished. But you appeared, and my world finally had light." Chapter 269 Sending the Invitation Chapter 269 Sending the Invitation Johny hugged Ceres tightly. Ceres let him know that there was love in the world. That was why he was willing to go through fire and water for her. "I have known that I can be happy every day since I met you." Johny lowered his head and smiled. "Thank you, Ceres." Ceres''s heart ached. She had already forgotten what Johny had done for her and why she loved Johny so deeply. It was the first time that she had felt how bad it was to lose her memory. Ceres thought that they had experienced a lot when they were together, and Johny had brought light to her world as well. But she had forgotten everything. "Tell me what happened to us in the past, okay? I promise I won''t let my imagination run wild." Ceres looked at Johny in panic. Johny realized that his confession might have hurt her. "Didn''t we agree not to think about that?" "But I want to remember it now." Ceres drooped her head like a child who had done something wrong. Johny lifted her chin and kissed her affectionately. Under the moonlight, they had a passionate kiss. But not long after, Ceres felt that Johny breathed hard. Ceres pushed him away, but Johny did not let her go and said, "Go back to your room." Could Ceres refuse him? Of course not! They had sex tonight. Johny had already gone to thepany before Ceres woke up in the morning. She stretched and felt herself fall to pieces. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She would fall apart sooner orter because Johny was good at making love! Last night, Johny''s sudden kiss interrupted her thoughts. She thought that Johny would not tell her about the past, and he would warn others not to tell her. If she wanted to recall the past, she could only leave it to fate. But she wanted to do something for Johny. Ceres got up hurriedly and wore decent clothes from the closet. Then she got into the car and went to the Winsor''s. Jack was surprised to hear that Ceres hade. Jack got sick these two days and vomited blood yesterday. He was still recuperating at home. Colin saw Jack''s pale face and hurriedly said, "Mr. Jack, I will tell Miss Ceres that you are not feeling well." "No need. Tell her to wait for me in the study." Jack sat up with difficulty. Ceres was led into Jack''s study. This study was decorated in an antiquated style with a dazzling array of books on the bookshelves. Thinking that Johny had once studied here, Ceres had the intimacy towards this ce. Jack was in a decent and noble suit. His gray hair had also been neatlybed. He held a crutch and hobbled in. However, Jack refused to be helped. He walked straight to the desk and sat down with a cold face. Ceres did not have much of an impression of Jack. She just felt that Johny looked simr to him when putting on a stern face. "Hello." Ceres bowed slightly. "Why do youe here?" "I heard from Swedum that you have been in poor health recently. Johny misses you very much, but he is busy with work. So, Ie to visit you on his behalf." Ceres smiled. Jack snorted. "You want toe here, right? Johny won''te back, and he won''t miss me." Jack knew his son well. When Johny went against him, Jack could only see indifference and cold- bloodedness in his eyes. Ceres did not expect that the grudge between them had been rooted deeply. "I''ll tell you the truth. Johny heard from Swedum that you vomited blood and were in a bad mood. Johny smoked a lot of cigarettes and told me a lot about his childhood. He said that you raised him like a robot." Ceres continued, "But I know that he still misses you." Ceres could only confess. Jack was stunned. A Robot. Jack had heard this word from Johny too. Jack thought, ''Is this reason why he likes ying with robots?'' "I know that no parent doesn''t love their children. You may have used the wrong way of expressing your love. So, I want to invite you to our wedding." As she spoke, Ceres took out an invitation from her bag and ced it respectfully on his table. Ceres had called Ben and knew that he had not sent an invitation to the Winsors. Johny had never intended to invite anyone from the Winsors when he decided to leave the Winsor''s. "It''s my son''s wedding. Youe to send me an invitation. How ridiculous!" Jack nced at the invitation and sneered. "I have already sent you the invitation. As for whether you wille to our wedding or not, it depends on you. Sorry to bother you." Ceres nodded and left the study. A servant sent Ceres away. Jack stared at the invitation on the desk. Zara knocked on the door and came in, "I heard someonees. I would like to see what kind of distinguished guest it is. Mr. Jack even disregards his health." Zara saw the red invitation as soon as she entered. "Who will get married?" Zara picked it up. Seeing the name on it, Zara put on a cold face. She put the invitation back. "Mr. Jack, is Johny back?" "It''s that girl," Jack replied. Ceres came personally to deliver the invitation. Zara wondered what her intention was. Could it be that Ceres wanted Johny to reconcile with Jack? If it came true, the Winsor''s would fall into Johny''s hands. It seemed that Ceres was ambitious. "Mr. Jack, you''re going to attend the wedding, right? That''s good. Johny hasn''t been back for a long time. I heard that his wedding was prepared well. We can go and enjoy the liveliness." Jack''s face darkened. "Johny asked a girl to send me an invitation. Why should I show respect to him? I won''t go!" After saying that, Jack hobbled out of the study. The smile on Zara''s face disappeared. Zara decided to be wary of Ceres. Chapter 270 Try on the Wedding Dress Chapter 270 Try on the Wedding Dress At the Imperial City Airport. A graceful woman walked out from the exit, followed by a delicate-looking man. The man seemed curious about everything and kept looking back and forth. The woman took off her sunsses and exposed her beautiful face. She, Mary, was finally back. However, her name was no longer Mary but was Jamie. She was pure and gorgeous like jasmine. Caleb gave her such a name when he saw her the first time. Jamie was already the heir of the Bullock family in Country M. Caleb loved her very much. As soon as she returned to the Bullock family, Caleb presented her with many industries. He even made her the vice president of the Bullock Group. Many people said that Jamie was an overnight princess. "Jamie, the Imperial City is so prosperous. It''s no worse than the capital of Country M, Townley City!" The delicate-looking boy ran over, pulled Jamie, and said, looking excited. Jamie put on her sunsses again. "You''ll have fun here. Let''s go home first." "Alright." The boy''s name was Jakob Nevill. He was the son of Caleb''s younger sister. He was also the only one who had a rtionship with Caleb apart from his daughter. Jamie did not like him, but Jakob had just met his cousin and was very excited. He always pestered Jamie and asked her all sorts of questions. Jamie said she wanted to return to the Imperial City, so he followed her. As she sat in the car, she saw familiar scenery outside the window. This ce had not changed at all, but she had changed. Her heart was riddled with holes. However, she always remembered who had given her such a broken heart, so she returned to take revenge. She couldn''t bear it. She needed revenge! "Jamie, I heard from my uncle that you did not live well in Imperial City and often got bullied. Now that you have an uncle to support you, do you want to bully those people back?" Jakob patted Jamie on the shoulder. Jamie smiled calmly. "Jakob, that''s all in the past. I don''t want to mention it anymore." Jakob was a little surprised. "Are you going to let go of those guys?" "Forget it. I am grateful that I have started a new life and found my father. It may be a gift to me, so everything in the past is written off." Jakob looked at his cousin and admired her. "You have such a good temper. No wonder my uncle loves you so much." "Jakob, I want to keep a low profile this time, so I hope you don''t mention my name when you y outside, okay? Dad gave me a task. We''ll leave after I finish it." "Can''t we stay longer? It wasn''t easy for me toe out." Jakob held Jamie''s arm. Jamie was disgusted, but she had to deal with him. "I will try my best to let you stay for a few more days." "Good! You''re the best!" Jamie turned her head to the window. They stayed in the Royal Hotel. Jamie did not want to stay here because it belonged to the Winsor family. She was worried that someone would remember her. She had oncee to the Royal Hotel as Mrs. Winsor. But she had no choice. If she did not live here, she would be suspected. Caleb was nice to her, even making Jamie feel that it was a little too much. He booked the hotel for her. As soon as they entered the hotel, Caleb called for a video call. Jamie responded with a few words and went to bed. Jakob was tired from taking the ne and fell asleep. However, Jamie didn''t want to waste a second. Her time was limited, so she had to hurry up. At a wedding dress store. The day of Ceres and Johny''s wedding wasing. The wedding dress store told Ceres that her wedding dress was ready. She had toe over to try it on. Ceres was excited. It was the first time she had worn a wedding dress. However, the wedding was a bit rushed. She and Johny did not even take the wedding photos. After all, they were just photos and could be taken at any time. On the way, Ceres received a call from Swedum, who was in the Winsor''s. "Mommy, what are you doing?" "I going to try the wedding dress. What''s wrong?" "Wedding dress? I want to see it too. Mommy, wait for me!" "Okay, I''ll wait for you. I''ll send you the location. You can ask Grandpa''s driver to send you over." "Alright!" Ceres hung up the phone. She went to the store and waited for Swedum. In the end, she found two childrening out of the car. Swedum held Dahlia''s hand. "This is..." "I''m sorry, Mommy. I brought Dahlia here without telling you. Dahlia is pitiful. She hasn''te out since she came here, so I secretly..." Dahlia looked down at her feet. Ceres squatted down. "Swedum, I don''t me you for bringing Dahlia out, but you have to tell Grandpa. If you secretly take her out like this, they will be anxious and search for her." "I''m sorry." Swedum lowered his head. "Alright, I''ll settle it for you this time. I''ll call the family and say that I bring Dahlia out to y for a while, okay?" Swedum and Dahlia looked at each other and smiled. "I told you that my mommy is the best mommy in the world!" Ceres called the Winsor family and told them that Dahlia was here. Then, Ceres entered the dressing room to try out the wedding dress. The sound of high heels came down from upstairs. "Miss Jamie, we promise that we willplete your gowns in time." Jamie wore sunsses and looked indifferent. This wedding dress shop offered custom-made dresses. Jamie came to order some evening gowns. She had some asions to attend, so these dresses were indispensable. Suddenly, two children ran over, and a little girl bumped into her. "What are you doing!" "Sorry, she didn''t do it on purpose." Swedum ran over to help Dahlia up. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Dahlia was somewhat frightened. Jamie saw that the boy looked familiar. When she looked at the girl, she was instantly dumbfounded! Chapter 271 Speaking One Way and Thinking Another Chapter 271 Speaking One Way and Thinking Another Wasn''t she Jamie''s daughter? Although Jamie had never seen Dahlia since she was born, Dahlia was her daughter after all. When she sent her daughter away, Jamie cried hard and kissed her tender face again and again. In the past few years, Jamie had also asked the other party to provide her with photos of Dahlia, but because she was worried about being exposed, Jamie never dared to look at her daughter. However, Jamie still remembered Dahlia''s appearance. In her memories, Dahlia was so well-behaved and beautiful, just like when she was young. "I''m really sorry, madam. These two children are too naughty. Are you alright?" A servant came over and hurriedly pulled Swedum and Dahlia, apologizing to Jamie. Jamie stabilized her emotions. She was no longer Mary. She had to end everything with the past. She was now Jamie, the heir of the Bullock Group! "It doesn''t matter. Take good care of the children." "Yes, thank you so much." Jamie looked down at the child a few more times. The shop assistant of guided Jamie downstairs. Jamie suddenly realized that the little boy should be Ceres''s son. Why did Ceres''s sone here? There were only wedding dresses on this floor. Just as she was thinking so, Jamie heard a familiar voice. "Swedum, look! Does mommy''s wedding dress look good?" Jamie suddenly turned around and saw Ceres standing in front of the mirror in a white dress. Was Ceres wearing a wedding dress? Was she going to get married? "Miss Jamie, did you forget something?" Jamie hurriedly turned around and said, "No, let''s go." As she walked, she thought about something in her heart. Ceres and Johny were actually getting married. "Miss Jamie, do you know Miss Ceres?" The shop assistant took the initiative to speak to her. "I don''t know her. It''s just that she looks very familiar," Jamie said bluntly. "Miss Ceres is so lucky. The person she is going to marry is Johny. I heard that their wedding is very grand and will invite all the celebrities to the Imperial City. It seems that it will be an unforgettable wedding." "The wedding ceremony of Winsor family''s former second young master is the grandest I have ever seen, Mr. Henry. However, it is said that something unpleasant happened at the wedding. His wife even fell on the spot and lost her face. It is said that she was pregnant at that time and thus lost her child." Jamie''s face became so gloomy. She hadn''t expected that after so many years, someone would still remember what had happened to her back then! That was her wedding. The wedding she had dreamed of was ruined by that bitch Ceres! "When did they get married?" Jamie pretended to know nothing and asked casually. "It''sing soon. Next Wednesday. Miss Ceres is here to try on the wedding dress." "I see..." Ceres stood in front of the dressing mirror and saw a familiar figure sh through the mirror. She quickly turned around but saw nothing. Ceres guessed that maybe she was thinking too much. "Mommy, you look so beautiful in your wedding dress! You look like a fairy." Swedum smiled at Ceres. Dahlia also opened her mouth and was shocked, speechless, "Ceres, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." Ceres was also happy when she heard the praises of the two children. "I also think it looks good." Ceres''s cheeks were red. She really wondered what Johny''s expression would be when he saw her in the wedding dress. Ceres decided to keep this suspense until the day she got married. "Daddy and mommy are going to get married. Your daddy and my daddy are brothers. From then on, my mommy will be your aunt." Swedum said happily. "I have only seen my father twice, and I haven''t even seen your father before." Dahlia''s voice was still timid. Ceres looked at Dahlia''s pitiful appearance and thought that this child was really too pathetic. She learned from Johny that Dahlia''s father, Henry, was a man who enjoyed himself and had no sense of responsibility as a father. This child had been living in the Winsor''s for a long time and had only seen him twice. It was obvious that Henry was also indifferent to this daughter. "Dahlia, do you want to see your uncle?" "Yes." A newly arrived child certainly wanted to see her family. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Then I''ll call your uncle." Ceres called Johny, and the phone was picked up soon. "What''s wrong?" Johny asked in a low voice. "Can''t I call you if there''s nothing?" "Of course, you can." "What are you busy with? Forget it. You can do whatever you want. I''m just trying on the wedding dress in the wedding dress shop. Do you want toe and take a look?" Ceres asked coquettishly. "I still have a meeting in a while." Hearing Johny''s cold voice, Ceres could not help but mutter to herself. It seemed that Johny was not at all curious about her appearance in a wedding dress. Johny, this conservative man, was really too cold. Ceres preferred it when he was outgoing and active. "Then forget it." Before Johny could say anything, Ceres had already hung up. "Is my uncle not willing toe?" Dahlia asked with concern. "Don''t worry, he''ll be here soon," Ceres said as she stroked Dahlia''s head. After spending some time together, Ceres had learned a lot about Johny. Although he said that he was unwilling, his action would not lie. Ceres was sure that Johny would definitelye over in a while. "I still have some dresses to try. You two just stay here and don''t run around." With that, Ceres immediately went into the fitting room. Of course, there was not only one wedding dress at the wedding. There must be a wedding dress at the ceremony. Besides, when the ceremony was over, she still needed to change into a few more dresses. Each one needed to be tried on. Just as Ceres tried thest dress, a familiar figure appeared in her dressing mirror. "Your daddy is here!" As she said that, Ceres slipped into the fitting room quickly. Johny walked over with steady steps. He only saw the view of Ceres''s back and nothing else. Instantly, Swedum and Dahlia stood in front of him. "Daddy, didn''t you say that you didn''t want to see it? Why did youe here?" Swedum smiled at Johny. "Where is your mommy?" "She''s inside." Johny directly bypassed the two children and walked to the fitting room. "Don''te in! I''m changing my clothes!" Johny was a little depressed. He was rushing over as quickly as he could, but he still did not catch up. He was really curious about what his Ceres looked like in the wedding dress, so he directly opened the door and walked into the fitting room. "No!" Ceres screamed. Swedum and Dahlia covered their mouths andughed. Ceres had just taken off her dress when she felt someone walking in. She hurriedly picked up the dress and covered her body. The young girl''s body just appeared in front of Johny. Chapter 272 I Want Three Sons Chapter 272 I Want Three Sons Johny was intense. "What are you taking off your clothes for?" "What are you talking about? I have fitted the dress, and I should take it off! Go out quickly! A man and a woman are in the fitting room. People will have fun of us!" Ceres nudged Johny out. "Aren''t you fitting on the wedding dress?" Johny was unwilling to go out. He was too embarrassed to say that he came here to see her in a wedding dress on purpose. "I have fitted it. I called you to see me, but you had a meeting. Is your meeting over so soon?" Ceres pretended to know nothing. She calcted the time that Johny had rushed over during the shortest time. "The meeting is over. Don''t you want to continue?" Johny hurriedly asked. "I''m done." "Do you want to fit it again?" "There''s no need for that. You can leave now," said Ceres, holding back herugh. Johny would never admit that he hade to see her on the wedding dress. Johny was a little disappointed. He came here but didn''t see anything. As Johny would turn away, he suddenly turned back and pulled Ceres into his arms. "Fit it again. I want to have a look." "No!" Ceres smiled. "Fit it again!" Johny said seriously. "You said you would have a meeting andete. It''s not my fault." "OK, wait for me tonight." Ceres was scared and felt angry. "No!" Ceres turned away as if she would rather die than submit. Looking at Ceres''s stubborn appearance, Johny could not help but lean close to kiss her. Someone knocked on the door suddenly. "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing inside? I''m hungry!" Johny immediately frowned. He thought, ''Swedum is so naughty!'' "Do you still want more children?" Ceres asked with persige. One child was enough to annoy Johny, and he wanted four! "Yes!" Johny pinched Ceres''s waist and said, "Wait for me tonight." Then Johny walked out of the fitting room. When Johny came out, he noticed the little girl in front of him who saw Johny in fear. "Hello, Uncle," she greeted timidly. Swedum hurriedly said, "Daddy, this is Dahlia. She is from grandpa''s house." It''s the first time Johny saw Henry''s daughter. Dahlia was very cute. Ceres changed her clothes and came out. She pushed Johny away. "You will scare Dahlia. She is shy." "Dahlia, don''t be afraid. Your uncle looks fierce, but he is a paper tiger." Ceres picked up Dahlia and made a funny face. Dahlia was amused and burst outughing. Johny was speechless. Ceres felt that he was a paper tiger. Johny thought that Ceres was not afraid of him. "Are you hungry? Let''s eat something together." Ceres turned to Johny. "Since you came, let''s go together." They went to a fast-food restaurant together. Children liked junk food, such as hamburgers, fried chicken, French fries, and coke. Although Johny strongly opposed it at first, Ceres insisted that they had it once would be fine, and it was the most important for the child to be happy. After arguing for ten minutes at the entrance of the fast-food restaurant, Ceres won. Ceres happily chewed on the fried chicken. Johny sat beside her in a ck suit, like a bystander. Dahlia sat opposite Johny, staring at him. When Johny noticed her gaze, she smiled at him and picked up a French fries to Johny. "Uncle, eat French fries. French fries are delicious." Johny didn''t want to eat junk food. But when Dahlia handed it over, he hesitated. Ceres quickly nudged Johny with her elbow, then Johny reached out his hand. "Thank you." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "You''re wee!" There was tomato sauce on Dahlia''s lips, so Johny picked up tissue to wipe it. Seeing that, Ceres was a little jealous. There was also tomato sauce on her lips. Why didn''t Johny wipe it for her? "Why don''t you wipe it for Swedum? A girl is more obedient. Do you want to have a daughter?" Johny nced at Ceres. He had long heard the jealousy in her words. "Yes, I changed my mind." "What?" "I want three daughters," Johny said solemnly. Ceres was speechless! Ceres thought, ''They have known each other for a few minutes. Does Johny like daughters so much? If he has daughters, would he treat me well?'' Ceres was reluctant! "You have to give me three younger sisters!" Swedum looked at Johny and Ceres with astonishment. "Including Dahlia, so I''ll have four sisters!" "Is it not good?" Dahlia, however, pped happily, "With sisters, they will y with me! I can y dolls with them!" Swedum was unhappy because it was hard to be a big brother. After Johny and Ceres yed with Swedum and Dahlia for a long time, Johny asked someone to send Dahlia back, and they three also returned home. At midnight. Ceresy on the bed, looking through the pictures of the bridal bouquet. Johny got to bed after taking a shower. He took Ceres''s phone away and pressed her under his body. "What are you doing? I have something to do!" "Give birth to a daughter." "You truly want a daughter?" Ceres was surprised. "Three." Johny knew that Ceres was unwilling, so he said deliberately. "I don''t want to give birth to a daughter for you! You treat me like this before having a girl." Ceres looked at Johny angrily. Johny looked at the angry Ceres and felt happy. "I want three sons, angering you!" Ceres shouted as she patted Johny''s chest. Chapter 273 The Reunion of Father and Daughter Chapter 273 The Reunion of Father and Daughter At the construction site. These buildings were newly built by the Bullock Group in the Imperial City of Country A. The Bullock Group sold real estate at the very beginning. It was Caleb''s insight that made him so wealthy. The Bullock Group had a lot of real estate in Country A, and it was headquartered in the Imperial City. Caleb wanted Jamie to show up there and introduced her to all the staff. After all, she would take over the Bullock Group in the future. Jamie knew Caleb was paving the way for her, so she readily consented. Therefore, she went on a tour of inspection of the construction site. She wore a low-key ck suit, which made her mature and steady for her age and showed her curvy body. When she arrived, she attracted the attention of many workers. The workers were all talking about her. "You know what? It''s said that Caleb regained Miss Jamie with great difficulty. Caleb only has one daughter and is willing to give her whatever she wants!" A worker told the others. He was dispatched from Country M to be the supervisor here. The other workers also discussed as they worked. "She is so beautiful and fascinating with such a curvy body!" "Lower your voice. If Miss Jamie hears that, you will be done for!" the supervisor hurriedly rebuked. Everyone guffawed. Seeing that someone remained silent, the supervisor walked over. "Mike, what''s wrong? Why didn''t you join our discussion?" It was Mike. After he went bankrupt, the house was repossessed. He was desperate. To make matters worse, Sally ran away, and Mary also disappeared. He was left alone and even wanted tomit suicide. But he could not make up his mind and then worked in this construction site. He thought that he might meet his wife and daughter one day. Then the family could be reunited. He didn''t expect anything else now. He just wanted to live a peaceful life with his family. However, he had no news of Sally and Mary. "I don''t know what to say." Mike was carrying bricks in gloves, covered in dust. He had always been quiet since he came here, and it took him a long time to adapt to life here. "I heard that you also had a pretty daughter. Is she even more beautiful than Miss Jamie?" The supervisors all knew that Mike used to be wealthy but went bankrupt, so they often teased him. At first, Mike couldn''t stand it and would fight with them, butter, he got used to it and chose to ignore it. "Of course," Mike replied without hesitation. "How can you say so when you haven''t even seen Miss Jamie? Is your daughter a fairy?" Everyone burst intoughter. "Believe it or not, my daughter is beautiful." Mike straightened up. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Miss Jamie is here! Miss Jamie is here! Hurry and work!" someone shouted in a low voice, and everyone buried themselves in work. Mike subconsciously looked over and was immediately shocked! He fixed his eyes on her. Jamie was also startled. She had never expected to meet her father like this. This time, she also came back to find him. "Mary!" Mike burst into tears and rushed over. Jamie stepped back with fear. "What are you doing? Get off me!" The bodyguards immediately walked up and blocked Mike. Mike''s tears rolled down and streaked his dusty face. "I''m your dad, Mary! Mary, don''t you recognize me?" "My name is not Mary! I''m Jamie Bullock! You must be mistaking me for someone else!" Jamie shouted. Mike was about to catch up but was punched by the bodyguard in the stomach. Jamie''s heart ached greatly, but she couldn''t show it. "Alright, alright, stop it. He just mistook me for someone else and didn''t do anything to me." Jamie calmed down and nced at Mike. "Go back to work." Mike saw Jamie wink at him. He was sure that she was his daughter and thought she might have some difficulties. "Sorry, I''ve mistaken you for someone else." Mike bowed deeply and went back to work. Jamie looked at his hunched back and immediately turned around. "Let''s call it a day. Thanks for your hard work." "This is our duty." In the end, Jamie nced at Mike and left. Mike was left staring after her and could note back to his senses. "Mike, are you crazy? Are you seducing Miss Jamie in this way? You''re old enough to be her dad!" The crowd burst intoughter again. "She closely resembles my daughter, so I mistook her for my daughter," Mike said coldly. In the evening, a mysterious car picked up Mike. The car stopped on a remote path in the suburbs where Jamie was waiting for him. As soon as Mike got out of the car, he saw Jamie. But because of what happened during the day, he did not even dare to call her. Jamie choked and suddenly threw herself into Mike''s arms. "Dad, why do you end up like this?" "Mary, it''s you? Really?" "Yes, it''s me." Then, Jamie told Mike how she and Sally escaped to Country M, and she became Caleb''s daughter. After seeing ups and downs, Mike seemed to have realized whatever one got by devious means would end up in nothing. "Mary, tell Caleb the truth. You are not his daughter! Your trick will be seen through one day. Come back to me, and I will support you. Let''s live a peaceful life." Hearing Mike''s words, she instantly shrugged Mike away. "How will you support me? Look at your broken fingers and dusty face. You can''t even support yourself!" Mike sensed her disgust, but she was telling the truth. Jamie also realized that what she said hurt her father. "Dad, we can''t be reunited now. Today at the construction site, they will be suspicious about what you did, so you can''t stay there anymore. I will have someone buy you a house for you. You just stay there now and don''t mention me to others." "Dad, don''t worry. As long as Caleb dies, the Bullock Group will be mine. Then I will take you there, and we''ll be reunited." Chapter 274 The Mysterious Veil Chapter 274 The Mysterious Veil "What did you say?" Mike looked at his daughter in astonishment. "Dad, you know what? Although Caleb didn''t tell me, I identally saw his medical records. He has cancer and won''t be cured. He will die soon. At that time, I will take over the Bullock Group, and we can have a good life together." Jamie stretched out her hands to hold Mike''s, which felt so rough. The smile on her face froze, and then she loosened her grip. "Mary, anyway, it doesn''t belong to you. Even if Caleb dies, won''t you feel uneasy? Moreover, what if Caleb finds it one day? Or what if he''s suspicious? Don''t covet what''s not yours, or you might pay for it one day." Mike grabbed Jamie''s shoulder and said, "Listen to me. Stop it before it''s toote." Jamie shrugged Mike''s hands away and stepped back. She did not expect her father to be so stubborn and coward. "I can''t! Caleb likes me very much! If he knows that I am a fake, he won''t let go of me!" Jamie turned her head away. "Dad, everything is ready. It''s up to you. I have to go." After Jamie finished speaking, she got into her car. Mike watched the car move away, having mixed feelings. In the blink of an eye, the day of Johny and Ceres''s wedding came. This day, it happened to clear up after rainy days. Since Ceres had no family, the wedding ceremony was directly held in Royal Hotel. In the break room, everyone was busy except Ceres, the bride, who sat in front of the mirror, surrounded by the crowd. As the bridesmaid, Alice was wearing a light green dress. She gave Swedum and Dahlia a flower basket, each with fragrant rose petals inside. Swedum was wearing a suit while Dahlia a white dress. The two doll-like kids stood together. "Swedum, Dahlia,ter you should stand in front of the bride and bridegroom. You''d better scatter the petals as high as you can, clear?" "Yes, godmother!" "Alright!" This is from N?velDrama.Org. It was the first time that Dahlia had attended such a lively ceremony, so she was very excited. "Alright, I''ll put the flower baskets here. Remember to take them then. Since there''s still some time to go before the wedding, you can go y now!" Dahlia apuded. "I know where to get yummy food. Follow me!" Swedum hurriedly said. He couldn''t wait since Alice had spent a long time training them for it. Then he pulled Dahlia and ran away. Alice breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the break room, where fewer people remained. Ceres''s make-up was almost done, and N was leaning against the dresser, eating dessert. "I''ve trained the two kids. I have to say Mary''s daughter is sensible, unlike Mary. Unfortunately, she was abandoned by her mother." Alice sighed as Alice spoke. N immediately scooped a spoonful of snacks and crammed it into Alice''s mouth. "Don''t mention that bitch on a red-letter day." Alice curled her lips. N turned to look at Ceres. "Ceres, how can you have someone else design your wedding dress instead of me? I am such a famous designer. If word gets out about it, I''ll be very embarrassed." Ceres nced at her. "Of course, I want you to design it for me, but you''ve been so busy, and the wedding is in haste. So, I could only have someone else do it." "How about you marrying once again? Then I will design it for you! It doesn''t matter whether you are the most beautiful bride in the world, but your wedding dress is!" Alice shoved N. "What nonsense you''re talking! How could you say that on such a day?" "Alright, I''m wrong!" The three of them were having a good time. Then Ceres was much less nervous after joking. At this time, the designer of Ceres''s wedding dress came. Although Ceres did not have much contact with her, Ceres liked her design at first sight. So, she invited her over this time. "Congrattions, Miss Ceres." "Thanks." "Miss Ceres, after pondering, I think it will be better to add a veil to the wedding dress. Look, I''ve brought it." The designer took out a veil from her bag. It was exquisite with a hollow design and the patterns of rose on it. As she spoke, she helped Ceres put it on. With the hollow design, it blurred Ceres''s face, making her mysterious. "I''ve never seen a bride wearing a veil. Isn''t that weird?" Alice tilted her head and felt it somewhat inappropriate. Ceres thought so, although she seemed to like it very much. After all, she also had never seen it. "The groom can remove the veil in front of guests then. It''s good and is getting popr abroad," the designer added. Ceres turned to look at N for some professional advice. "What do you think?" N asked Ceres to stand up. She looked at her up and down, then pursed her lips and smiled. "It''s good. Some people did add the veil to the wedding dress for the wedding before, and the groom would remove it at the ceremony. Recently, some designers are doing so." "The veil will make the bride mysterious and fascinating to the guests. But it''s not suitable for some who are not that beautiful since it will upset the guests. But you''re so beautiful, so you can have a try! Everyoneughed. Since N thought highly of it, Ceres readily consented. "Thank you for adding a veil to the wedding dress. I will pay you for it after the wedding." The designer quickly waved her hands. "No, you don''t have to. I''m just trying to make my design better. This is my duty. Miss N, do you think so?" "What''s the matter?" N pointed to herself. "I know you are an outstanding designer, so I want to talk to you about it. Are you avable?" Chapter 275 Something Happened to Swedum Chapter 275 Something Happened to Swedum N also appreciated the designer''s idea, so she agreed. Then they walked out of the break room together. Alice looked at Ceres in front of the mirror and thought what women yearned for was probably to put on the wedding dress. She smiled earnestly. "You look so fascinating." This was what Ceres heard the most today. She turned around and held Alice''s hands. "Alice, how are you and Bill going? Are you going to get married?" Alice was a little embarrassed. "Not yet. Didn''t you say that I should test him longer?" "That''s right, but I hope you can have a happy marriage earlier. Remember to grab my bouquetter. I will give you a signal and throw it to you." Ceres said while sniggering. Fortunately, N wasn''t here. "Forget it. N said anyone couldn''tpete for it with her. She wished herself marrying right now." Since N gave up Johny, she had another date. It was just her way, so Alice and Ceres didn''t know what to do with her. N always imed to take it seriously, and they would end up getting married, but it tended not to be the case. "Don''t tell her. At that time, stay away from her. I''ll throw it to you, and then she won''t get it." Alice also covered her mouth andughed. "Is this our secret?" "Of course! Don''t tell her, or she will kill me!" "Alright. I won''t!" Then Ceres turned around to look at herself in the mirror and signed, "I also hope she can have a happy marriage. I heard that she had an engagement with Bob. But the two of them haven''t gotten along well with each other since childhood. Besides, N always has a lot of dates, so Bob probably doesn''t like it." Alice sighed, "Well, Ceres. Today is your wedding. Stop being bothered with others'' problems." Then she knocked Ceres on the head. Alice looked at the time and screamed, "The wedding is starting soon, but the kids haven''t been back. They must be having great fun somewhere. I''ll go look for them." Alice brought Ceres cake and a bottle of juice. "Eat something and be prepared for the tiring wedding She even put a straw into the juice thoughtfully. "You are so caring." "Well. I''ll go look for the kids!" When Alice finished speaking, she left the break room. Ceres was left alone. She looked at herself in the mirror and slowly smiled. Although she and Johny already had a child, she still had a lot of expectations of this wedding. Perhaps it was typical of women to be like this. Suddenly, the smile on her face froze, and her mind went nk. It seemed that the wedding was just a ceremony, and she was just a participant. After losing her memories of Johny, she asionally felt pain. Perhaps this was the only regret of the wedding. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. It interrupted Ceres''s thoughts. "Pleasee in!" Ceres shouted to the door. A member of staff walked in. Ceres spotted him immediately since the staff of Royal Hotel was all in uniforms today. "Miss Ceres, I''m sorry to tell you that your son was injured!" "Injured? What happened?" Ceres immediately gathered up her skirts and stood up. "When he was ying with Dahlia, he identally fell down the stairs, and blood is all over his face. Now he is crying for you. Please go have a look!" Ceres was anxious, but the long dress restricted her movements. "Miss Ceres, let me help you take off the dress. Since Swedum is covered in blood, then what if your dress is stained?" "Alright. I can''t even move quickly in it." "Don''t worry. I''ve had someone inform Mr. Johny of it, so the wedding will be postponed." The worker helped Ceres undo the zips and straps behind her back. Ceres couldn''t spare any thought for the wedding. Now the top priority was her son''s safety. She casually put on something and left with the worker. "This way, Miss Ceres. He''s there!" The worker was in a hurry and repeated. But Ceres gradually sensed that something was wrong. They were getting away from the crowd. Although it was her first time to be here, she could tell it since the music andughter were fading away. Then she slowed down. "By the way, Swedum is covered in blood, so his white suit must be stained, right?" "Yes, blood is all over the white suit," he replied casually. Ceres suddenly stopped. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Hurry up, Miss Ceres. We''re almost there!" The worker also had to stop. "My son is wearing a ck suit today, not white, so you have never seen him." The worker''s face darkened. "I mistook it. It''s ck. I was so anxious as to forget it." "No! My son is a good boy and will note to such a deserted ce. Who are you? What are you going to do?" Ceres knew that Johny had hired many bodyguards and even invited the police to guarantee the security of the wedding. Therefore, when this person told her that Swedum was injured, she believed. This person let out a sigh of relief. "If so, then I don''t have to pretend anymore." Ceres stepped back vigntly. She knew that she had to leave here immediately. As soon as she turned around, she saw two men in the same uniforms walking over. Ceres subconsciously reached inside her pocket for her phone. Unfortunately, she found that she didn''t take it with her at all! "Who are you? Who asked you to do so? What are you trying to do?" "We just work for someone who paid us. I''m sorry to offend you, Miss Ceres!" Then a man walked up with a piece of white cloth in his hand and quickly covered Ceres''s mouth and nose. Ceres just felt the smell was so familiar. She remembered she also smelt itst time when she was kidnapped in kindergarten. But before she could think deeply about it, she lost consciousness. The others finally heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 276 The Wedding Chapter 276 The Wedding Alice finally found Swedum and Dahlia, who was hiding under the table at the banqueting hall. The two of them got cream and chocte all over their mouths, like two little kittens. "Hurry and get out!" "The wedding is starting. It''s time for you to show up. Go wash your face quickly!" Alice said as she All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. pulled out the two of them. She took them to the bathroom to wash their faces and returned to the break room. "Ceres, I finally caught these two greedy pigs." Aliceined as she panted heavily. The woman sat still in front of the mirror. Alice felt it somewhat weird. She found Ceres didn''t even touch the juice and cake on the dresser at all. "Ceres, why not eat something? Then you will starve for a long time before the ceremony and dinner party are over." Then the woman looked up, with her face covered with a veil. "I won''t eat, or my make-up will be ruined." "What''s wrong with your voice?" Alice looked at her suspiciously. "I had a sore throat because I choked identally just now when I drank some juice." She coughed as she spoke. "Then what about getting you some water?" "No, thanks." At this point, a worker ran over. "It''s going to start. Please get ready for it!" Alice''s heart was almost in her mouth. "Oh my god, I''m so nervous." N happened to hear it upon entering. "It''s not your wedding, okay?" Ceres walked out directly, followed by N. After bustling around just now, Alice felt very thirsty. She picked up the juice bottle but found that there was no lipstick left on the straw. She wondered, ''Didn''t Ceres say she had drunk it and choked? If so, then why is there no lipstick mark on it?'' As she was thinking, N called her. Then she quickly put it down and ran out. The three of them walked out together with the two kids. They took Ceres to the door and had the two kids stand in front of her. As bridesmaids, Alice and N needed to be on the stage. "Take it easy, Ceres. We are all here!" "Exactly, Ceres. You can do it!" Alice and N cheered Ceres on and then left for their positions. The host''s voice came from inside. Then the door opened, and a beam of light was cast over the bride. Everyone looked at her. "This bride wearing a veil is much too beautiful." "She''s so mysterious. Everyone must cheer when the veil is removedter." "They''re a perfect match." The guests on both sides of the stage praised from time to time. Holding a bouquet, Johny walked along the path decorated with flowers and colorful lights to Ceres. As the host read the guiding words, he went down on one knee and presented the bouquet in front of the bride. Then the bride took it and stretched out a hand. When Johny held the hand, he frowned. He stood up and stared at the bride. She was startled by his gaze and quickly tilted her face. Johny looked away, and the bride took the chance to hold Johny''s arm. They walked along the path, with two kids scattering flower petals on them. The petals and colorful bubbles were all over them. So were the blessings. The path to the stage was long and short, and they walked under everyone''s loving gaze. Jack sat among the distinguished guests. Anyway, he finally came to witness his son''s wedding and couldn''t help but shed tears. Sitting beside Jack, Zara nced at him with contempt. Alice and N were also excited and kept waving to the bride, while Bob and Bill stood straight lest they would embarrass Johny. "Bob, are we the most handsome groomsman ever?" Bill nudged Bob. Bob nced at him and did not speak. "Say something to ease my tension." "It''s not your wedding." Bob fixed his gaze on Johny and the bride, greatly envious. He was also old enough to be married. Recently, his parents had been urging him to marry N. He nced at N. He heard that N had another date and was going to marry. He felt somewhat bitter. Even if she did not have a date, he wouldn''t marry her. After all, she once loved Johny and even wanted to have sex with him. He felt ufortable at the thought of that. "I''m just rehearsing. Maybe I''ll marry at some time." When Bill spoke, Alice was peeking at him. He felt a hot gaze. When he looked at Alice, she instantly looked away. In the apuse, Johny and Ceres finally came to the center of the stage. They went through a series of procedures, vowing, exchanging rings, and kissing. Bill sighed, "I have to say Johny''s getting old. Even wedding is so boring, typical of a veteran." Alice heard Bill''s words because she was very close to him and couldn''t help but smile. Bill looked at Alice and smiled. He even winked at her. "This is Ceres''s wedding. Stop flirting like this." N hurriedly stopped them. "Don''t be envious. You can also flirt with Bob," Bill said to N. N nced at Bob and said nothing. As for Bob, he red at Bill. He thought, ''Bill always managed to say the wrong thing.'' "That''s it!" the host shouted. The guests gave them a big round of apuse. The host signaled everyone to quiet down. "This couple has made it through ups and downs and finally ended in marriage. Here, the bride, Miss Ceres, has prepared something to bring back their memories and to give the groom a surprise!" The audience apuded again. Alice and N looked at each other in dismay and wondered why they had no idea about it. The bride lowered her head with a shy smile. "This surprise will be presented on the screen. Well, now let''s look at the screen and see beautiful memories of the groom and bride''s meeting and falling in love!" The screen lit up. But when an image appeared on it, everyone was shocked! Chapter 277 Who Exactly Are You? Chapter 277 Who Exactly Are You? This was too disgusting! It was a video of a girl and a man having sex with each other. The parents who took children with them on spot hurriedly covered their children''s eyes. Many men stared at the big screen with interest. It was simply too exciting! When the screen lit up, people were even more bbergasted. Wasn''t that girl in the video the bride standing on the stage? However, everyone was certain that the man was not Johny. The bride had an affair with someone else! After one video ended, another one followed. Thetter one was still very explicit and the female lead was still the same girl. There was only one change, which was the male lead. There was even one with a female lead and three male leads. It was really exciting! Johny red at the big screen. "I''m sorry, Johny. I''ve let you down. I won''t do it again. I promise. From now on, I''ll only be with you. I swear!" Ceres knelt on the ground and hugged Johny''s legs. In the beginning, the screen brightness was not enough. There were times when the screen lit up, but the pictures only shed by. Although people found the girl in the video to look like the bride, they were not sure. Now that the bride had knelt down and admitted her mistake, everyone was certain that the person on the screen was indeed the bride. She had betrayed Johny. How dramatic! Johny was cuckolded! The crowd was surprised that Ceres was such a lewd girl. How interesting! Suddenly everything was in chaos. "Johny, please forgive me. I just failed to resist the temptation. I swear I won''t do it again!" Ceres was still kneeling on the ground and begging. Bob and Bill were also shocked. How could Ceres be such a loose girl? This was impossible! Johny stood where he was still. "Johny, just forgive me. Please!" Just as everything went out of control, Johny suddenly grabbed Ceres by the neck and tore off her veil. "Who are you?" Johny roared. Jamie didn''t expect that Johny would recognize her at this time! She and Ceres were half-sisters, so they looked simr to each other. Caleb had a perky nose and a full chin. However, Jamie''s nose was inherited from Mike. It was a little t and her chin was a sharp oval face. In order to let Caleb believe that she was Ceres, Jamie had specially done stic surgery. She had had a nose filler and a chin filler. Because they were only slightly adjusted, one could hardly tell she had done the stic surgery. The only thing was that she and Ceres were more alike! Besides, she had put on thick bridal makeup. After all, the bride should be the most gorgeous at her wedding. She had put on the same makeup as Ceres today, and there was even a veil covering her face. She did not expect Johny to discover her. She absolutely could not admit that she wasn''t Ceres! "I am Ceres! The girl you love deeply. Johny, I know that I have let you down, but you can''t fool everyone by this. This is our wedding. Can we finish the wedding? Just pretend that nothing happened just now." Jamie was still begging. She could definitely not expose herself at the moment. She must hold on! She knew that she might have a chance to fail, but she must go on. She just wanted everyone to know that Ceres was a slut! She needed to let everybody know that Johny was cuckolded and married a slut! "You are not Ceres! Mary!" Johny snorted coldly. Jamie was startled. "What nonsense are you talking about? Of course, I am Ceres. Babe, I am Ceres!" "Ceres never calls me that way, because I don''t call her like that either." Johny pinched Jamie''s neck. Jamie''s face immediately flushed. She was speechless. Johny suddenly loosened his grip. "Tell me! Where is Ceres?" "I don''t know what you are talking about. I am Ceres! I know that you hate me, I know that I have let you down, but I have admitted my mistake. It won''t happen again!" The guests were very confused. Some people felt that the girl on stage was not Ceres but someone who pretended to be Ceres and tried to destroy the wedding. While some thought that the girl above was indeed Ceres, meantime her scandal was exposed. Johny imed that she was another person so that they would not be theughing stock. Both sides had their own views. No one understood the truth. "You''re not Ceres!" Alice took a step forward. "When I went out, I brought Ceres some fruit juice and specially inserted a straw for her. When I came back, I heard that your voice was not right, so I asked you what happened. You said that you had choked on the fruit juice, but there was no lipstick mark on the straw!" When Alice said this, the scene became even more chaotic. "First, lock all the ces here!" Johny roared. Bob immediately started to do it. Johny knew that Ceres must have been hidden by Mary. Ceres should still be in this hotel. Some of the guests at the scene were a little impatient. They were all rich and powerful people, which were all very busy. Bare to stay no more, some people were ready to leave. However, Johny had sealed off the entire hotel and no one was allowed to leave. A wonderful wedding had nowpletely been ruined. Jamie cried in pain, "Please, don''t do this to me. I am Ceres!" Johny knew that she was acting, but now she was too simr to Ceres. He did not know what to do. "I want to see how long you can continue acting!" Johny pushed hard, and Jamie crashed into the wall hard. "I am not acting. I am Ceres!" "Bring her to the room upstairs!" Johny gave the order. After being brought upstairs by the bodyguards, Jamie finally removed all her disguise. "Tell me now! Where did you hide Ceres?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. Jamie sneered. "I didn''t expect you to know so quickly. I thought that you wouldn''t find outte until you spend the night with me." This also made Jamie go crazy with jealousy. He probably noticed it from the moment they held hands. Chapter 278 Everything Is Worth It Chapter 278 Everything Is Worth It "Answer my question!" Johny''s eyes turned red. Seeing Johny being so angry, Jamieughed even more happily. "Didn''t you want to strangle me? Then just kill me." Jamie threw her head back andughed. Johny looked at Jamie''s face and regretted it very much. He should have killed her back then! "Mary, I should have killed you back then!" He gritted his teeth. "That''s right. You should have killed me back then. Do you regret it now? It''s toote! You are the most ruthless, aren''t you? You shouldn''t have left me alive. Remember, being merciful to your enemies is being cruel to yourself." Johny snorted coldly. "Thank you for your advice. I will do as you wish!" "But you don''t dare to kill me now, because you don''t know where Ceres is," Jamie said proudly. Johny sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and even took out a cigarette to smoke. He gradually calmed down. "Is that so?" "Of course!" "You are right. I won''t kill you, but I have countless ways to torture you! Do you want to try it?" Jamie angrily shouted, "How dare you!" When Johny saw that Jamie was anxious, he also copied her and smiled. "Then you can try." Jamie walked forward. "I think I forgot to introduce myself! I am no longer Mary. My name is Jamie!" When Johny heard this surname, he frowned. He had long heard that Caleb, who was ranked second on the list of the richest people in the world, had no sons or daughters. For some unknown reason, Caleb began to look for his children. Johny did not have much of a rtionship with Caleb, but he could still meet him in some foreign meetings. Therefore, the Bullock family had also sent him a signal, hoping that he would help keep an eye on Caleb''s missing children. However, Johny simply had no time for this. Later on, he heard that Caleb had found his daughter and that the Bullock family had a sessor. "You got it, right? My father is Caleb!" As expected! Johny guessed it! "This is impossible!" Johny couldn''t believe that it was true! "Nothing is impossible. We''ve done the DNA test. If not, Caleb will not ept me. Speaking of which, I should thank Sally for what she had done. She had a night with Caleb behind Mike''s back and was pregnant with me." Johny narrowed his eyes. ording to Sally''s character, she would have probably done that indeed. Back then when she was with George, she had also cheated on him and got pregnant with Ceres, hadn''t she? It was quite possible that she had done the same thing and had an affair with Caleb behind Mike''s back, even had a child. What a skittish woman! "You should know that Caleb only has one daughter, and that''s me. He loves me very much. Before I came here, I had already told him my whereabouts. He will definitelye to me! If he finds any wounds on my body, he will not let you go!" Because Caleb was involved, Johny couldn''t help but hesitate. At this time, Bob knocked on the door and came in. He looked at Johny, nced at Jamie, and then went out of the room with Johny. "What happened?" "Those guests are making a ruckus. They want to leave. There are even people who are making a fuss and say that you..." "Just tell me." There was nothing that Johny could not bear now. "They said that to be insulted like that at the wedding, you are now locking everyone up and you will probably kill them all. So now, many people are panicking. They just fought with the bodyguards. The police also want us to release them as soon as possible. It is illegal." Bob frowned. He really couldn''t hold it in anymore, so he came to Johny. "No! Ceres must still be in the hotel. We have to blockade the hotel and search the rooms one by one! If I''m not wrong, Jamie should have already arranged for someone to take her out. Once Ceres is taken out..." Johny dared not think about it. He absolutely could not let Ceres leave him. "Yes, I understand how you feel. But, Johny, the guests here are either rich or noble. We can''t..." If Johny offended all these people just for Ceres, he would have to pay a price in the future. "Moreover, the police are here. If we don''t release them, the police will definitely take measures." Johny clenched his fists and punched the wall. In order to ensure that the wedding was foolproof, he had invited the police. He did not expect that it would cause trouble for himself! Bob stopped talking and waited for Johny''s order. Johny''s fist finally loosened, "Release them." "Got it." "Let them go through only one exit. Seal all the other exits. Have people guard both sides and check if there is anything suspicious. If there is anything usual, report to me immediately!" "Alright, I''ll do it right away." Just as Bob turned around, he was stopped by Johny. "Wait, Bob!" "Is there anything else?" "Get someone to prepare some things for me," Johny whispered a few words beside Bob. Bob looked at Johny in astonishment. "What do you want these things for?" Followed Johny''s gaze, Bob looked at Jamie''s room. "Understood." Bob strode away. Johny walked into the room and saw Jamie''s smile. "Got a big trouble? Are the guests who are trapped unhappy? Johny, hurry up and let them go. Otherwise, you will offend all the famous people for Ceres. It''s not even worth it." "For Ceres, I will not hesitate even if I have to make an enemy of the entire world." Johny interrupted Jamie''s words. The smile on Jamie''s face immediately disappeared. "Why do you love her so much?" "Yes! I love her very much." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "You won''t be able to find her anyway! You will never be able to see her again!" Jamie was so angry that she was almost speechless. She was jealous of Ceres. Why would Johny love her so much? Why? Johny sat back down on the sofa. "You better tell me her whereabouts now. Otherwise, you will suffer." "Try me!" Jamie sneered. Not long after, a bodyguard came in with a tray with needles inside. Jamie immediately widened her eyes as she saw those things. "What do you want to do?" Chapter 279 You Dare Not Do It! Chapter 279 You Dare Not Do It! "What? Are you afraid?" Johny said. He smiled when he looked at the things on the tray and said, "Have you used these things before?" "I... I didn''t!" Jamie denied it. She looked away at once. Jamie couldn''t be more familiar with these things. The time she spent in Country M was torture to her. She used to live afortable life before she went to Country M, so she didn''t know how to make a living. Sally had never worried about money before and her age was another problem. Sally could only do some cleaning jobs, but the money she earned was not enough to pay their rent! Jamie came into a nightclub when she was looking for a job. She thought that the best and quickest way to make money was to work for the rich. In the beginning, Jamie agreed to work there on the condition that she only drank with the guests. But she didn''t expect that she would be drugged and lose control. That night, she was raped by several men. Although that night was a nightmare for Jamie, those men indeed gave her a lot of tips, which were enough for her and Sally to live for another two months. But Jamie could never forget that night. For some reason, after she became Caleb''s daughter, she began to toy with men. Those radios yed at the wedding were recorded by herself. "If not, how did those videos be filmed? Don''t tell me that you don''t know about it. Only you have this kind of video!" Johny said. He loosened his tie and added, "Here are some men with muscles for you. They will take care of you, Miss Jamie." The way he called Jamie was full of sarcasm. "How dare you! Johny! If you allow them to hurt me, my father will not get away with this! The Winsors and Annie''s family are not done with you. Do you want more enemies from my family? You would not want that!" Jamie warned. She looked furious. "Do you think that I am afraid of that?" Johny replied. He looked calm and confident. Johny didn''t care about how many enemies he had. He only cared about Ceres. He could go against the whole world for Ceres. Jamie understood what Johny meant and she was so jealous. She snapped, "Why? Why do you love her so much? Johny, are you blind? I will never live up to her?" "Do you want to know?" Johny asked. Jamie pursed her lips. "Come closer, and I''ll tell you," Johny said. Jamie slowly walked towards Johny. "Yes, you will never live up to her," Johny said gently. Jamie was humiliated. She raised her hand, wanting to p Johny. But Johny grabbed her wrist and pushed her to the ground. "Tell me. Or I will take out the needle!" Johny was growing impatient. Johny didn''t want to waste time with Jamie because Ceres was in danger. "Alright. She is already dead. She is dead! Are you satisfied?" Jamie yelled at Johny, "How could I not kill her? She shouldn''t live in the world if I wanted to marry you. So, she is dead now." Jamie looked up at the sky andughed, "Are you satisfied? Do you want to know where I hid her body? I won''t tell you. You can never see her again! Never!" "You are insane! You leave me no choice!" Johny picked up the needle in the tray and walked to Jamie. Jamiey on the ground and winced. "No, no..." she murmured. She knew how strong the drug in the needle was. It was ten times stronger than the drugs she fed other people! "Are you afraid? Tell me and I will let you go." Johny was approaching her. Jamie crawled back until she came to the corner. She curled up and said, "No, you won''t! My father will Johny crouched down and pushed the needle. The white liquid sprayed out and fell to the ground. "Why wouldn''t I?" Johny said. "No! You wouldn''t!" Jamie''s voice was trembling. She looked at the needle in fear. The white liquid in This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. the needle looked horrifying. Jamie was frightened. "Tell me. I don''t want to waste time with you. I am not afraid of your father. This is my ce. He could do nothing even if he was here," Johny said. He raised the needle. Jamie was so scared that she closed her eyes and shouted, "No! Please don''t! I..." "Johny!" Bob rushed in. Jamie was shocked. "What is it?" Johny stood up. "Caleb is here," Bob said. Hearing it, Jamieughed out and said, "My father is here. He is here to save me! Johny, you are done. You will not get away with this!" Johny looked at Jamie and stabbed her arm with the needle. Jamie widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe what Johny had done. It was toote for her to do anything. "You, you, you..." Jamie was speechless. Johny looked at Jamie with disgust and threw the needle away. He said, "Keep an eye on her." Bob didn''t know what had happened. He sent someone to follow Jamie and went out with Johny. "Why is Caleb here? He looked furious. We didn''t offend him, right?" Bob said. "Mary is called Jamie Bullock now. She said that she is Caleb''s daughter. She was Sally and Caleb''s daughter," Johny exined. Bob found it ridiculous. "Really? How could Mary..." Johny interrupted, "I am not sure. But Caleb is not silly. He didn''t have children before, so he must have taken a test. So, it might be real." "Then why did you..." Bob hesitated. He dared not think about what would happenter if Caleb knew what Johny had injected into Jamie. "I just don''t like her cocky look!" Johny said firmly. Since he couldn''t get any information from Jamie, Johny had to torture her. "How about the guests?" Johny asked. "I have taken them away," Bob said. "Alright, let''s go meet Caleb," Johny said. Johny prepared a meeting room for Caleb and Caleb was smoking a cigar, sitting on the couch. Caleb was still handsome and energetic despite his age. Johny walked in. "Did you kidnap my daughter?" Caleb asked. Johny also sat down and said, "I wonder who your daughter is, Mr. Caleb?" Chapter 280 Such a Vile Daughter Chapter 280 Such a Vile Daughter Caleb grinned and blew out some smoke rings. "Johny, don''t y dumb with me. My daughter Jamie is from Imperial City. You know her very well. I don''t want to waste time with you. Bring my daughter out!" Caleb said. "It seems that Mr. Caleb knows about what happened in Imperial City very well. But I doubt if what Mr. Caleb knows is true?" Johny said. He knew that Mary would not tell Caleb the bad things she had done. "What do you mean?" Caleb narrowed his eyes, fixing his gaze on Johny. "Forget it. Mr. Caleb, it is a good thing for you to find your daughter. I also know that you want Jamie to inherit your fortune. But, Mr. Caleb, shouldn''t you choose a trustworthy heir or heiress? If Jamie ruined your business, wouldn''t you regret it?" Johny said. "What on earth are you going to say?" Caleb frowned. "I want to tell you something about Mary," Johny said. "She is not Mary. She is Jamie, my daughter. I gave her the name." Speaking of Jamie''s name, Caleb felt proud. Caleb still remembered that the first time he saw Jamie he knew that Jamie was his daughter because she looked so much like him. Johny said, "Well, I will call her Jamie. We met each other a long time ago. When I was in aa, my family wanted to find a wife for me. The prophet said that Jamie and I were meant to be together. But Jamie didn''t want to marry a half-dead person, so she asked her sister to do it for her." "Mr. Caleb, is this what Jamie who you know usually does?" Caleb was loyal to his friends and he was admired for that. He would never betray his friends or fool others. He was an upright man. Johny continued, "Later, I woke up and recovered. Then, I want to thank the woman who married me. But Jamie was jealous because she should have been my wife. And she insisted that her sister should leave. Jamie began to seduce me and insult her sister." Hearing this, Caleb felt humiliated! Caleb hated bad people. He didn''t expect that his daughter would do this kind of thing. Johny added, "She drugged the food my wife had, which led to my wife''s miscarriage. That was how I lost my first child." Speaking of this, Johny wanted to kill Jamie! "She used to be my sister-inw. But what she did in my house was horrible! If you don''t believe in me, Mr. Caleb, you can ask everyone in my family. What I said is the truth!" Johny said. Johny knew that Caleb was an upright man. And Caleb would not cover for Jamie. After all, what Jamie had done was unforgivable. Jamie indeed had mentioned something about the Imperial City. But that was different from what Johny just said. Caleb hesitated. He didn''t know who he should trust. But Caleb knew that Johny was not a bad guy, so Johny would not lie about this. Although Johny was ruthless sometimes, he was reliable and never lied. "What''s done is done. Please forgive my daughter for what she has done. But I have to take her back," Caleb said. Caleb chose to take Jamie''s side because she was his daughter. "I will let you take her away. But she has to tell me where my wife is," Johny said. That was his condition. "Did you mean that Jamie kidnapped your wife?" Caleb asked. "Yes. Please tell me where my wife is, Mr. Caleb if you know it," Johny said. Caleb smiled and said, "I don''t know. I only know that it is nearly impossible for Jamie to take away your wife in front of you. How could she do it in your house?" Caleb waved his hand as he said so. He did not believe what Johny said. "Mr. Caleb, you underestimated your daughter. She indeed kidnapped my wife. If she tells me where my wife is, I will let her go at once," Johny repeated. "If your wife was indeed in her hand, I would let her bring your wife back to you. But I need to see my daughter first," Caleb said. "Mr. Caleb, you seem to be not familiar with the rules in Imperial City," Johny warned. "And you don''t know my rules. Bring the boy over," Caleb said. Caleb''s face darkened. He was worried about his daughter, so he had to do something. "Johny, go to the balcony and check it yourself," Caleb said. Johny had a bad feeling. He walked to the balcony quickly and found that someone had kidnapped Swedum! He was busy looking for Ceres, so he forgot about Swedum! Johny red at Caleb. Caleb knew that Johny was not easy to deal with, so he took away Swedum in secret. Swedum was Caleb''s hostage now. "That is your son. I will let him go after I see my daughter. It''s fair enough." Caleb shrugged. Johny underestimated Caleb. He didn''t expect that Caleb would threaten him with his son! "Daddy! Help! I want Mommy!" Swedum''s voice came from the balcony. "Johny, what should we do now?" Bob was flustered. They should be the ones who took charge here. But Caleb was regaining control over the situation. "How is it? I need to see my daughter. You know me. I will let your son go once I have Jamie back," Caleb said. "Mr. Caleb, are you sure that Jamie is your daughter?" Johny gritted his teeth. "It''s none of your business. I have tested our DNA. She is my daughter!" Caleb said confidently. He This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. believed in science. "Are you sure that you want such a vile daughter?" Johny said. "Johny, you are stalling for time. No matter what she has done, she is still my daughter. No one can tell me how to educate my daughter!" Caleb said ruthlessly. Johny nodded and said, "Fine. Take her out." Hepromised, and he had to. Swedum was in their hands. He had to protect his son. Soon, Jamie was taken out. She looked normal when she came over. It meant that the drug hadn''t taken effect. Caleb kept his promise and brought Swedum over. "Daddy!" Swedum rushed to Johny. Johny hugged him and said gently, "It''s alright, Swedum." "We will call it an end. As for your wife, I will figure out the whole thing." Then, Caleb left with his people. Johny could only let them leave. Chapter 281 Where Is She? Chapter 281 Where Is She? "Johny, the guests have been evacuated. What should we do now?" Bob asked. "Search the entire hotel immediately. Don''t miss any ce that can hide people. We have so many people, and I don''t believe that in such a short time, she can still carry people out secretly." "All right, I''ll go search right away." "Daddy, was Mommy in trouble?" Swedum asked and looked at Johny uneasily. Swedum had not seen Ceres for a long time, so he guessed that Ceres must have disappeared again. Johny picked up Swedum, "Swedum, Mommy is in trouble, but Daddy will find Mommy. Do you believe me?" "I believe you!" Swedum nodded vigorously. "Okay, Daddy will let someone send you home first." As soon as Johny finished speaking, Jack walked over with his cane. "No need. I can take care of Swedum now. You can do your work." Jack said coldly. Johny nced at Jack. The busy wedding made Johny hardly notice Jack. He also didn''t remember when he met Jackst time. ''Jack seems to be a little older thanst time, and his back is a little bent. My father is indeed old.'' Johny thought. "After all, he is my grandson," Jack added as if he was telling Johny that he did not forgive him. He was just caring about his little grandson. Johny really had no time to take care of Swedum. If Swedum went to the Winsors, it was indeed the best choice, so Johny agreed. Royal Hotel was veryrge, and there were many ces at the corners, not to mention that they had to search all ces that could hide people, so it was a veryrge workload. It was indeed busy work. Caleb sat in the car, and beside him was Jamie. When Jamie sat in the car, she felt that the medicine had taken effect. Her blood seemed to be burning, and it was about to boil. Jamie blushed and looked at Caleb beside her. "I want it! I want it! Give it to me!" Jamie grabbed Caleb''s cor as soon as she came over. Caleb was also shocked when he saw her like this. "Jamie! What happened to you?" "I want it! I feel like my whole body is on fire! No! " Jamie shouted in the car. Caleb had no choice but to ask the driver to stop the car. His special assistant, Roy Hake, also came to check. "Roy, what''s wrong with her?" Jamie kept scratching her body in the car. The skin on her chest was covered with red marks and even bled. "Mr. Caleb, I think Miss Jamie has been drugged with a very powerful aphrodisiac." "Is there an antidote?" Caleb asked in a hurry. Roy shook his head, "There is no cure for this medicine except sex. Otherwise, she can only endure it herself." "Johny, the bastard! How dare he use such a despicable method to treat a girl!" Caleb shouted angrily. After all, Jamie was the daughter that he had tried everything to find! Looking at painful Jamie, Caleb sighed and had to go back to the hotel first. Jamie seemed to have gone crazy in the hotel room. Caleb went forward tofort her, but Jamie could not recognize him and tried to grab him to the bed. Caleb was so scared that he retreated, finally This is from N?velDrama.Org. it was Roy who pulled Jamie away. "Mr. Caleb, Miss Jamie won''t be able to recognize any person after taking this medicine." "Is there really no solution?" "I think Miss Jamie should endure it by herself." Caleb had to leave the room with Roy, leaving Jamie alone in the bedroom. Hearing Jamie''s roar in the room, Caleb felt a burst of heartache. "Mr. Caleb, let''s leave this ce for some time. Once the time is over, it will be fine." Roy couldn''t bear to see Caleb endure this kind of torment. Caleb nodded. There was nothing he could do. He couldn''t just randomly find a few men for Jamie. If he did, it would ruin Jamie''s reputation. Just as they left here, a figure shed over, opened the door with the room card, and walked directly into the bedroom. The man began to take off his clothes as soon as he entered. It was Henry. Henry knew everything about Jamie. Jamie was no longer that Mary anymore, she had be the daughter of Caleb. Henry thought that Jamie''s current status was a match with his, so it was okay to have sex with her. "Come on, darling." Jamie saw that there was a maning and immediately rushed over. ... The search in the Royal Hotel continued until midnight, and Johny personally participated in the search. In the end, everyone gathered in a living room. "Johny, we searched the whole hotel, but we did not see Ceres." "Impossible! This is impossible! She must still be in the hotel. Mary is not so capable." Johny seemed to be talking to himself. He was considering if he had thought of something wrong. "But we searched very carefully. There was no one at all. We even searched the trash can! Do you think that Ceres was taken out before the wedding started?" Johny shook his head, "Alice and N have always been with her. Alice was thest person to leave, as well as the first person to return, she said that she only be absent for about a dozen minutes, it was very short." "What''s more, we have made so many arrangements around the hotel. As long as a person is out, we will notice it." "You''re right," Bob nodded, "But if no one brings Ceres out, then she must be in the hotel. But we find nothing in the hotel." "Think about it. Did we miss anything?" They thought hard, but they couldn''t figure out where they hadn''t searched. "The basement!" Johny suddenly thought of the basement in the Royal Hotel. "We''ve searched the basement." "No, we haven''t searched the basement that stores the wine!" The Royal Hotel had specially made a basement for storing wine, in order to provide some VIP guests with famous wines. Johny and Bob immediately brought people to the basement where wine was stored. The basement door was open! There were indeed traces of peopleing here. "Johny, look here!" Johny hurried to Bob''s side and saw a door! Johny didn''t even know about this door! "Why is there a door here? Where does this door lead to?" The director of the hotel hurriedly replied, "When the hotel was first built, the workers left a door to enter and exit. Originally, the door should be blocked after thepletion of the project. Later, the employees felt that it was convenient to keep the door, so they opened it again." "Where does it lead to?" "Outside the hotel." The director''s words seemed to be the bolt from the blue to Johny! It seemed that Jamie had indeed brought Ceres out! Chapter 282 Marry Me Chapter 282 Marry Me Jamie woke up. The heat of her body had just receded, but her body felt strange. As soon as Jamie turned around, she saw a man sitting by the bed with his upper body naked, and he looked at her with a lewd smile. Jamie was shocked! "Why are you here?" Jamie subconsciously hugged her body and pulled the quilt. Henry smiled and leaned over, "What are you hiding? My dear wife?" Jamie''s face sank, "Henry, don''t be so shameless. We are already divorced, aren''t we?" "Who said that we can''t remarry?" Jamie looked at Henry and had a bad feeling, "What do you want to do?" "You''re still the same. You always look like you''re horny," Henry said with a smile on his face. As he spoke, Henry pointed at the hickey on his body. Jamie looked at the hickey and immediately became shy. Jamie remembered that Johny had injected her with drugs, but how did Henry appear here? Jamie hated Henry so much that her teeth itched. "Let''s talk." Henry was still smiling evilly. "What do you want?" "Marry me." "No way!" Of course, Jamie understood what Henry wanted to do. She was no longer that Mary, she now was the daughter of Caleb, the second richest man in the world. In the future, she would be the heir of the Bullock Group. ''Who won''t be jealous of such an identity? Henry has taken a fancy to my identity!'' Jamie thought. "Okay, then I will go and tell Caleb all the bad things you did in the past. You know how picky Caleb is." Henry looked confidently, and he was not angry at Jamie''s refusal. "He is my biological father. Even if I did a lot of wrong things, he will forgive me! He only has one daughter, that''s me!" "Caleb indeed only has one daughter. However, he is a stick in the mud and full of righteousness. He will never allow a misbehaved daughter to take over hispany." "Yes, he will forgive you, but the heir of hispany will also be changed." Henry analyzed for Jamie, "You know Jakob, right? He is the son of Caleb''s sister and was raised by Caleb. He is that alternative heir. Many people said before that the Bullock Group would be chaired by the Nevill family, do you know Roy? Roy is picked up by Caleb. These years, it is Roy who assisted Caleb, he is alsopetitive." "Roy is orphaned, if Caleb adopted Roy and gave him his surname, Caleb''spany will fall into Roy''s hands." Jamie knew what Henry was saying. But Caleb was concerned highly of Jamie. After she arrived, Caleb had doted on her and allowed her to work in thepany. That was why Jamie hadn''t thought of those assumptions. "Do you think you can rest easy with a DNA report? Weak up from your daydreams!" Henry''s words suddenly destroyed all of Jamie''s defenses. Henry saw that Jamie hesitated and hurriedly added, "What do you think? With me as your backer, you won''t be at a disadvantage. Once the Bullock Group is yours, we then have the strength to snatch the Winsor Group over. At that time, we will be the richest people in the world." Such a temptation was very attractive. However, Jamie was just a woman. She did not have much ambition for the title of the richest person. She still longed for love. Jamie did not love Henry. Henry was a heartless person. She would never forget how cruel and ruthless Henry was when he beat her. But now, Henry knew that everything Jamie had done, he got something on Jamie, so she must listen to him. "Let me think about it." "Sure." Henry didn''t want to push Jamie too far. After all, they still had to cooperate in the future. "Leave this ce first." Jamie left her phone number to Henry, "This is my new contact number. We can contact each otherter." Henry leaned close to Jamie and kissed her on the cheek. "Don''t y any tricks. Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson." Henry put on his clothes and winked at Jamie before leaving. Jamie threw the pillow out angrily and wiped the saliva on her face. She quickly entered the bathroom and washed her body. When Caleb and Roy returned, Jamie was juste out of the shower. The moment Jamie saw Caleb, she threw herself into his arms, "Dad, I..." Caleb stroked Jamie''s hair, "Don''t cry. Daddy knows that you have been treated badly." When Jamie calmed down, Caleb said, "Jamie, don''t worry. Johny humiliated my daughter like this. I will avenge you!" Jamie nodded. Roy said from the side, "Mr. Caleb, this is Johny''s territory. Moreover, we didn''t bring many people this time. I think we should better leave first." Jamie looked at Roy. Henry''s words made Jamie change her opinion of Roy. Roy was indeed a talent. On the surface, he was Caleb''s special assistant, but many things in the Bullock Group were also handled by Roy. In life, Caleb could not live without Roy''s services. Roy looked at Jamie and wondered why she was looking at him with such a suspicious gaze. "Yes, Dad, we still provoked Johny." Jamie hastily echoed. Caleb looked at Jamie and suddenly became serious, "Jamie, I asked you, did you kidnap Johny''s wife? I promised him that if you did kidnap his wife, I would let someone send her back." "I didn''t!" Jamie looked embarrassed. "You really didn''t do that?" "No! I swear, Dad! I did want to kidnap his wife, but Johny made a great arrangement around the hotel. I don''t have the ability to do it. His wife is in the hotel. I guess Johny has found her." "That''s good." Caleb was relieved. Jamie rolled her eyes, "Dad, if we go back, can we go back by boat?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "Why do you want to take a boat?" "I ... have never been on a boat before. It is said that the sea is the most rxing ce. I want to experience it. Besides, I haven''t spent much time with Dad. I want to enjoy the free time with you on the boat." Chapter 283 Say Goodbye to Your Beautiful Face Chapter 283 Say Goodbye to Your Beautiful Face Calebughed and stroked Jamie''s hair. Obviously, he wouldn''t refuse. He had no reason to refuse. Therefore, Caleb quickly sent his private cruise over. They quickly boarded the ship and prepared to return to Country M. Looking at the endless sea and the seagulls that flew over from time to time, Jamie revealed a satisfied smile. She thought, ''Johny, you would never have thought that we would leave on a ship, right?'' In the room of the cruise ship, Caleb''s face was gloomy. On the small table was his favorite tea, but he took a sip and shook his head repeatedly. "Roy, did you finish what I asked you to do?" "Yes, I did. I left two people to stay in the Imperial City. They will keep investigating what happened to Miss Jamie and observe Johny''s movements. These two people are very clever and will not be noticed by others." "Good. Well done." Roy hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Mr. Caleb, are you suspecting Miss Jamie?" "It''s true that she is my daughter, but if what Johny said is true that her character is so bad, I really can''t give thepany to her." Roy nodded. He would support Caleb''s every decision. "But she is my daughter. I will slowly guide her to the right path," Caleb let out a long sigh, "But I don''t have much time left. I don''t know if I can teach her well." "Mr. Caleb, don''t say such things. Medicine is so advanced now. As long as you can receive treatment, you must have a long, long time." Royforted. Of course, Caleb knew that Roy wasforting him. He looked at Roy with a very kind gaze. "Roy, I have no children. Ever since I brought you home, I raised you." Roy''s lips slightly rxed, "Mr. Caleb, you have saved my life and raised me. I will repay you well in my whole life." Caleb waved his hand, "If we always talk about repaying or not, then we''re treating each other as outsiders. Roy, if one day I''m no longer here, I hope that you can stay by Jamie''s side and teach her well, treating her like your own sister, okay?" "I won''t let you down." Caleb nodded. Roy was indeed the person he trusted the most. In the dead of the night In the room at the bottom of the cabin, a man led Jamie over. The man turned on the light. Under the cabin was the mechanical equipment of the ship. Usually, no one woulde over. There was a big box inside. The man walked over and opened it. The girl revealed her face. She was still in aa. Jamie ced a bank card in the man''s hand, "Good job!" "Thank you, Miss Jamie!" When the man saw the bank card, he immediately beamed with joy. "Drag her out for me." The man followed Jamie''s instructions and dragged Ceres out of the big box and put her on the ground. Jamie took out the things she had prepared. She caressed Ceres''s face and said, "What a beautiful face. Ceres, oh Ceres, you can say goodbye to your beautiful face." She took out a needle and gently poked the skin on Ceres''s forehead. The red liquid slowly entered her skin. Perhaps it was because of the pain, Ceres''s fingers moved a little. When she woke up, Jamie was sizing her up with a pair of innocent eyes, "You''re awake? My dear sister?" "Where is this?" Ceres felt a splitting headache. "This is the big ship heading to Country M." Jamie stood up and looked down at Ceres. She looked at the huge red spot on her face. This was her masterpiece, for which she was really satisfied. "What do you want?" Ceres slowly recalled what had happened at the wedding. Ceres didn''t know how her wedding was going, but she guessed Johny must have gone crazy looking for her. "Nothing. I was just taking you out to y." Jamie admired Ceres like she was admiring a piece of art. Ceres did not know why Jamie had such a look in her eyes. She didn''t feel any kindness from Jamie. "It''s gettingte. I have to go back to sleep. You should rest early too." Jamie yawned as she returned. Ceres stayed at the bottom of the cabin. When the lights were not turned on, there was really no light. She looked around but could not find any exit. There was only one exit that was sealed by Jamie. No, she had to find a way to escape from here. During the day, Jamie held Caleb''s arm and enjoyed the wind on the deck. "Dad, I''m so happy. It''s the first time I''ve sat on such a big ship in my life. It''s great! Thank you, Dad!" Jamie was happy like a child. Caleb looked at Jamie''s happy appearance and felt that he seemed to have be a few years younger. "I''m d that you like it. Do you have anything else to do? Dad will definitely satisfy you." Caleb looked at this face that resembled his own. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He had never known that having a considerate daughter would be so pleasant. If he had known this, he would have found her back long ago. "Dad, I don''t have anything else to do." "You didn''t?" "No, Dad, there is really nothing left. There is only one thing I want to do. That is to apany Dad and be a well-behaved and filial daughter." Jamie''s words made Caleb''s heart feel as sweet as honey. "Good, good. That''s my good daughter. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest." "Alright. I''ll take you back." After sending Caleb back to the room, the expression on Jamie''s face immediately copsed. What Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. was so fun about this cruise ship? If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding Johny, she wouldn''t have chosen to take the ship! She thought, ''It was boring! It was time to have some fun.'' So, she once again came to the bottom of the cabin. As soon as the light was turned on, Ceres subconsciously closed her eyes. The dazzling light hurt her eyes. After slowly adapting, she found that it was Jamie. "I came to see you, sister." "Don''t call me sister. It''s disgusting." Ceres nced at her. Perhaps it was because Jamie had injected her with some medicine, Ceres felt weak all over. In addition, she had not eaten much, so she had no strength at all. "If you feel disgusted, just vomit. Is there anything in your stomach that you want to vomit?" Jamie haven''t eaten anything for a day and a night, have you? It doesn''t matter. After you serve this little brother well today, he will give you food and water." Ceres looked warily at Jamie and the man. "You..." The man rubbed his hands and walked over to Ceres with an obscene smile on his face. Chapter 284 They Looked Like Each Other Chapter 284 They Looked Like Each Other "Don''te here!" Ceres instinctively moved backward. But she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Was she going to be destroyed by this crazy woman like this? Ceres'' heart was filled with fear. The man rushed over and tore Ceres''s clothes. "Oh... no, no!" Looking at Ceres, Jamie felt extremely happy. She took out her phone and recorded the moment of "happiness". The door opened once again. "What are you doing here?" a berating voice sounded. Jamie was shocked. Her phone fell to the ground. As soon as she turned around, she saw Roy who was rushing in withrge strides, as well as Caleb who had a serious expression on his face. "Dad, I..." N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The man stopped in his tracks. Ceres hugged her body and curled up. "Jamie, didn''t you say..." Caleb was shocked when he saw Ceres. She had clearly told him personally that she had definitely not kidnapped Johny''s woman, yet there was a woman hidden here. Jamie lowered her head. She never thought that Caleb would follow her. Roy looked at Ceres, who was almost naked, and then looked at the red spots on her face. He hurriedly took off his coat and covered her body, then picked her up. "Come with me!" Caleb shouted. Jamie could only follow behind Caleb obediently. In the room, Caleb sat on the sofa. He had just raised his hand, but before his hand could touch the table, Jamie knelt on the ground with a thud. "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me!" When Caleb saw Jamie shed tears, his heart immediately softened. "You get up first." "No, if Dad doesn''t forgive me, I won''t get up." Jamie knelt on the ground and cried. "Jamie, why are you hiding it from Daddy? I have promised Johny that if you kidnapped his wife, I would definitely send her back to him. I never expected you to lie to me. You are framing me for being unjust!" Caleb was most concerned about his reputation. "Dad, listen to me. I was so angry that I kidnapped her." "Why do you hate her so much? As far as I know, she is your sister from the same mother, isn''t she? After all, you two grew up together. How could you..." Caleb really did not expect that such an obedient and timid daughter would actually do such a bad thing! Kidnapping Johny''s wife in his vision was something that an ordinary person would not be able to do. And just now, she seemed to bemanding that man to humiliate that woman. "Dad, she doesn''t deserve to be my sister! She bullied me since she was a child. Relying on her mother''s love, she never took me seriously since she was a child. Her father was in prison. I felt she was very pitiful, so I always tolerated her, but she always wanted to rece me." Jamie wiped her tears as she spoke, "She often bullied me while our parents were away. She poured me, and watched as I got beaten. "She even, even..." "Even what?" "She even ruined my appearance. We both look a bit like our mother, but perhaps because her childhood was too tragic, she was always full of hostility and was always very unlikeable. Others always praised me for being beautiful, but they often said that she was very fierce. "She was so angry that she stole sulfuric acid from theb and almost ruined my face!" Jamie cried loudly. Caleb held her in his arms with sympathy. He did not expect that his daughter had suffered so much. "You said that the girl''s father was in prison?" "Yes, he did. It is said that he is a murderer. No one has ever cared about her. When she was brought home, she was very aggressive. She hit and scolded the servants at home casually. She almost even killed a servant with a kitchen knife." Caleb sighed, "This kind of child was so cruel probably because no one has taught her since she was a child." "Yes, but our family didn''t desert her, and always treated her as a member. I didn''t expect her to actually... One night, she almost strangled me to death. She said that as long as I died, she would be the only daughter in this family." "How can she do this at such a young age!" Caleb had not expected this either. "She was worse than that. Back then, the Windsors wanted to find a wife for Johny. ording to the fortune-teller, Ceres was the most suitable. But she was unwilling to marry and said that she would be like a widow if she married. She even threatened tomit suicide. However, the Windsors'' power is something our family can''t resist. I had no choice but to agree." Jamie sobbed as she said, "I don''t know how she heard that Johny was pretending, so on the wedding day, she cried and wanted to marry him. In the end, Johny really woke up. Because she was willing to marry Johny when he was in a vegetative state, Johny had always been very good to her. "However, she was too greedy. Being afraid that her previous matter would be exposed, she insisted that the person who was originally going to marry was me and that I was unwilling to marry, so I asked her to marry Johny. "Johny''s attitude towards me has always been very bad, almost taking my life a few times!" Jamie threw herself into Caleb''s arms and cried, "It wasn''t easy for me to save my life. The heavens were good to me. They made Henry fall in love with me and he even wanted to marry me. But my wedding was ruined by her! She ruined my wedding and caused my miscarriage. Dad, I lost my first child..." Caleb could not help but tears streamed down his face as he helped her up from the ground with sympathy. "Alright. Don''t cry. It''s all in the past. Daddy will back you up. No one will bully you anymore." "OK." When Roy came in, he saw Jamie wiping her tears in Caleb''s arms. "Alright, Jamie, this matter is done. When the ship is docked, let that woman go. Send her back to the country and return her to Johny. This way, I won''t go back on my word." Jamie nodded. "Go back and rest for a while. I have something to say to Roy." Jamie knew that her father obviously asked her to leave, but she couldn''t say anything and could only walk out. Roy walked over. "How is the girl?" "Her face is disfigured," Roy replied with some regret. "Disfigured?" "I don''t know what material Miss used on her face, but I feel like it can''t be washed off. It''s like a tattoo. If it is washed off, it will leave a scar. From her forehead to the corner of her eye, and half of her face is full of this tattoo." Roy felt that without those red spots, this girl must be very beautiful. Caleb sighed deeply, "It seemed like Jamie had indeed suffered a lot. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so ruthless." "Mr. Caleb believes in Miss Jamie?" "After all, she is my daughter," Caleb sighed. "Mr. Caleb, there is something very strange. Without those red spots, the woman would be very simr to Miss Jamie." Chapter 285 Red Spots Reappeared Chapter 285 Red Spots Reappeared Ceres was huddled in the darkest corner of the dimly lit cabin, so Caleb did not see her face. Caleb asked with a flicker of confusion, "What''s wrong?" Roy shook his head and said, "It''s nothing! They look so much alike that I can''t help regarding them as twins. Why does Miss Jamie hate her so much? Don''t you think it''s too much to disfigure the miserable woman?" Hearing that, Caleb sighed and said, "She deserved it! Jamie only gave her a taste of her own medicine. Or Jamie would have been disfigured by that evil girl." Roy nodded and did not refute it. "It''s normal for you to think they look alike. The two girls are sisters, after all!" Caleb added. Roy was about to speak but said nothing. "Keep an eye on that woman, too. Jamie promised me that she would release the girl after reaching Country M, but I''m afraid she might break her word," Caleb ordered. "Yes, Sir!" Roy answered. Aftering out of Caleb''s room, Roy suddenly thought of the woman''s torn clothes, so he borrowed a dress from a maid on the ship. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. When Roy opened the door, Ceres raised her head vigntly and wrapped herself tightly with a towel. Noticing Ceres was scared, Roy coughed lightly and said, "Don''t be afraid! I''m here to give you a clean dress to change." Roy then put the dress on the bed and said, "A maid lent it to me. I hope it''ll fit you." Ceres snorted and asked, "What a brilliant trick! Are you trying to buy me off?" After listening to Ceres''s words, Roy looked up at Ceres and said, "I think you have misunderstood me. Mr. Caleb did not know Miss Jamie had kidnapped you. But he knows it now, and he ordered Miss Jamie to release you immediately when we get off the ship." "Mr. Caleb? Miss Jamie? I don''t know who you meant. I heard Mary calling that man ''Daddy,''" Ceres asked. Ceres had yet to figure out what was going on. "Mary? Do you mean Jamie Bullock? She is the daughter of Mr. Caleb," Roy said. "How could it be possible?" Ceres asked. "Yes, it is. The DNA paternity test confirmed her identity," Roy said. Ceres thought, ''If that is the case, my mother must have slept with Caleb after marrying Mike. She even lied to Mike, who believed Mary was his daughter. How could my mother do such a filthy thing!'' With a blush, Ceres could only feel extremely ashamed of her mother! "Mr. Caleb is not a decent man, either. How shameless he is to have seduced somebody else''s wife and left his child to others to raise," Ceres said. Roy didn''t want to refute that, but he could notice a hint of stubbornness in Ceres''s eyes. That stubbornness could be found in Caleb''s eyes, too. "I don''t want to argue with you. Wear it if you want. Throw it if you don''t!" Roy said. After that, he walked out of the room. At midnight, Jamie quietly got up and went to Ceres''s room. Jamie couldn''t let go of such a rare opportunity to torture Ceres. Jamie wanted Ceres to experience every pain she had suffered before. Jamie tiptoed to Ceres''s room. Just as she was about to open the door, somebody called her name. "Miss Jamie! What can I do for you?" Roy asked. It was Roy who waited at the door. Jamie immediately withdrew her hand and stood in front of the door awkwardly. "I''m fine! I can''t fall asleep, so I came out for a walk," Jamie answered. "I see. But it''s too dark here, Miss Jamie! Please watch out for your feet! If you don''t mind, I can apany you to walk on the deck. At the same time, I can protect you," Roy said. Not willing to let Roy notice her n, Jamie lost her interest in torturing Ceres after hearing Roy''s words. "Forget it. I suddenly feel a little sleepy, and I won''t disturb you. Good night!" Jamie said. She then quickly left. In the darkness, she red at Roy behind. ''Roy is up to no good. He always goes against me! He must be greedy for Caleb''s property!'' Jamie thought. In the room, Ceres stayed awake, so she heard the conversation between Jamie and Roy. Knowing that Jamie would not let her go without any cost, Ceres kept being alert when the night fell. Besides, Ceres noticed that Roy was trying to protect her. Thanks to Roy''s protection, Jamie couldn''t find any chance to attack Ceres until the ship docked. Jamie finally gave up taking revenge. After all, she had done the most important thing. When they got off the boat, there was already a car waiting to take them back to the Bullock''s. Caleb told Jamie to release Ceres, so he arranged a car to take Jamie and Ceres to the airport. Ceres was surprised that Jamie should take her to the airport. Jamie gave Ceres a ne ticket arrogantly. "Here is your ne ticket. Go back to see your Johny!" Jamie said. Ceres looked at the ne ticket. There was her name on it. She also noticed that the destination was Imperial City. "Are you serious? Do you really want me to leave?" Ceres asked. She still found it hard to believe. "Of course! I have to let you go. I am a good daughter who listens to her father," Jamie replied proudly. "How could you let me go so easily?" Ceres asked, feeling it somewhat weird. Ceres doubted it. ''Jamie made a great effort to catch me. Why would she release me so easily? Will there be a trap for me?'' Ceres wondered. "Do you want to know the reason?" Jamie asked. She then took out a mirror from her bag and put it in front of Ceres''s face. When Ceres saw her face in the mirror, she quickly snatched the mirror over. "What happened to my face?" Ceres cried. Jamieughed out loud. Ceres looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief. The bathroom in the room she lived on the ship was nearly empty of furniture with no mirror. Therefore, she had no idea about her appearance for the past two days. Neither did she know the red spots reappeared on her face! Ceres had no idea why those red spots reappeared. What was worse, the color grew deeper. "You liar! How dare you deceive me!" Jamie said with a sneer. "I only found out the truth after the investigation. There is a chemical that makes people grow red spots on their skin. There is also another chemical that can neutralize it and make those red spots disappear. That is how you deceive me!" Jamie yelled. Ceres didn''t refute it since she had fooled everyone with that chemical method. "This is the price you have to pay for fooling me! The doses of shots I gave you this time got injected directly into the surfaceyer of your skin. Besides, I also added other substances to it. Even with a neutralizer, they won''t disappear. And those marks will be left on your skin forever! "Ceres, you have to spend the rest of your life with them!" Jamie added. With a proud smile on her face, Jamie asked, "I wonder how much Johny loves you. Will he ept you with this ugly face?" Ceres got lost in thought. "As for me, I will be the eldest daughter of the Bullock family. In the future, I will be the heir to the Bullock Group. Every dog has its day! Keep the mirror!" Jamie said. After finishing those words, Jamie left. Chapter 286 Decide to Stay Chapter 286 Decide to Stay At the airport, people came and went. Many people looked at Ceres with a strange look. Ceres stood there in a daze as if she had lost her soul. Jamie had no mercy on Ceres. Ceres got hurt so badly, physically and mentally. Ceres didn''t know what to do. In order not to attract more attention from the folks, Ceres went into the bathroom. She sat on the toilet, held the mirror given by Jamie, and looked at her face in the mirror with tears quietly flowing from the corners of her eyes. Ceres did not remember how she met Johny, but she was sure there was no red spot on her face then. Otherwise, she would never have won the favor of someone like Johny. Ceres thought, ''If I had had those red spots when Johny met me the first time, he would have been fallen in love with me. Johny loves me very much! But will he love an ugly girl? Probably he will have nightmares if he has to stay with a girlfriend as ugly as me. Not to mention that Johny is such a nobleman! Wealthy and out of touch, Johny is the CEO of Eagle Group. People willugh at him if his wife is ugly.'' Ceres did not even dare to think more about the horrible consequence. Two women were making small talk in the bathroom. Ceres could tell from the ent that they were from Country A. "Have you heard of it? Eagle Group is now facing bankruptcy," one woman said. "Shut up! How could that be? Johny Winsor is such a powerful person. He won awsuit several days ago. The group won''t go bankrupt," the other woman said. "Indeed, he won thewsuit. So what? I don''t know what was in his mind. He should strike while the iron is hot. He shouldunch new products right after winning thewsuit. But he did nothing. Who knows what he has been busy with," the first speaker added. "Really? That sounds too bad!" the other woman said. "Well! No new products! Poor sales of old products! What''s more, the Eagle Group is isted and helpless. Someone told me that it had angered both the Winsor Group and the Andy Group," the first speaker continued. "But I heard that Johny is preparing for his wedding. Is that true?" the other woman asked. "That''s right. And I can''t figure out why Johny did that. How could he have the mood for a wedding before cleaning up the mess in the Eagle Group? Johny could have a promising future. But now, he is ruining it!" the woman said. The two women walked out of the bathroom as they continued the small talk, but as they went further and further away, Ceres could no longer hear anything. Ceres felt guilty after hearing their conversation. ''What? Is the Eagle Group going bankrupt? Why did I know nothing about it?'' Ceres thought. She knew that the Winsor Group and the Andy Group had always been trying to bring down the Eagle Group. In addition, the preparation of the wedding also took up some of Johny''s time. However, Ceres had never seen Johny being panic or worried, so she thought he could handle it. Johny originally nned to go on a honeymoon with Ceres right after the wedding, but Ceres refused that on the grounds of her schoolwork. She also hoped that Johny could focus on his career as her husband. However, she did not expect the Eagle Group to be in danger. If she went back, Johny would undoubtedly find out who did that to her face. He would surely take revenge on Jamie, and Caleb would try all he could to protect his daughter. If so, Johny would have another enemy. Thinking of that, Ceres finally made a decision. She stood up, stuffed the mirror into her pocket, and walked out of the bathroom. She tore the ne ticket and threw it into a rubbish bin. Standing in the airport, Ceres looked at the crowd and did not know what to do next. "Why are you still here?" Someone asked from behind. Ceres turned around and saw Roy. "If your wife gets as ugly as I am, will you still ept her?" Ceres asked while pointing at the ugly red spots on her face. Roy couldn''t help looking away from the red spots that were indeed ugly. "I will if she is my true love. And I think Johny won''t mind those red spots," Roy said. "I''m not a fool!" Ceres sneered. Roy didn''t say anything more. He wouldn''t say a word about things beyond his knowledge. Besides, not having been in love before, Roy couldn''t give any suggestions about love. "Do you have any ns?" Roy asked. Ceres shook her head and answered, "I''ll stay here for some time. I''m afraid to see him right now." "Good luck then!" Roy said. Roy aplished his task. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Now, Roy could go back and report to Caleb. Jamie did release Ceres, but Ceres decided to stay. Roy turned around to leave the airport after finishing his words. Staring at Roy''s back, Ceres had a brainwave. She then hurriedly chased after him. "Hey, wait!" Ceres yelled. After hearing Ceres''s voice, Roy stopped and asked, "Is there anything else?" "Find me a job!" Ceres answered. Roy looked Ceres up and down. They only met with each other two days ago. To be exact, they did not know each other at all. They knew nothing about each other except for their faces. "Can you do me a favor?" Ceres asked. "Do you know me? How could you trust a person you just met?" Roy asked. "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t trust you, either," Ceres answered honestly. "Then why did you ask me to help you find a job? Aren''t you afraid that I will sell you? Besides, Miss Jamie has a grudge against you. Why do you think I will help you?" Roy asked. Roy found Ceres funny. "I don''t trust you. I am gambling on your good character," Ceres answered. Ceres''s eyes were filled with confidence. "Gamble?" Roy asked. "Yes, you protected me on the ship. I don''t know you well, but I''m sure you own good character. I''m new to the city, and you are the only person I know. I can only gamble on the chance that you will help me," Ceres answered. Her gaze shocked Roy. Roy found her gaze was so simr to Caleb''s. Somehow, he wanted to bring Ceres back. Perhaps there were some secrets to be revealed. Roy brought Ceres back to the Bullock''s. After all, the Bullock family needs maids to work in itsrge manor. The butler, Dn Beake, was honest and easygoing. Without any doubt, he would hire Ceres if Roy asked for a favor. "Mr. Dn, she is one of my distant rtives. She is new to this city, and she needs a job. Would you do me a favor and let her work here? Please keep it a secret for me! I don''t want people to think I abuse power and position to get her a job here," Roy said. Dn was smart. He immediately understood Roy''s intention and said, "Don''t worry! I''ll keep it a secret." "She is not a good-looking girl. I''m afraid Mr. Caleb and Miss Jamie might get frightened by her appearance. Let her work outside!" Roy said. Dn nced at Ceres and saw her ugly face, but he was old enough to have seen all sorts of strange things. Thus, Dn didn''t get startled and looked calm. "What is her name?" Dn asked. Roy looked at Ceres. "My name is Carly," Ceres hurriedly replied. "Well, Carly! You will work in the garden from today on," Dn said. "Thank you, Mr. Dn!" Roy said. After Dn left, Roy stared at Ceres and asked, "Do you know how much risk I took to bring you here?" Chapter 287 Good Luck Chapter 287 Good Luck Ceres smiled. "But you still brought me here," she said. The servants in the Bullock''s didn''t have to worry about food and housing. It was a perfect job for Ceres because she didn''t have to pay the rent. "You should know that Miss Jamie hates you. She will torture you, so..." Roy hesitated. "I understand. I heard what you and Dn said." Ceres grinned. "Then I wish you good luck," Roy said. Looking at Ceres'' smile, Roy didn''t know what to say. Although the red spots on Ceres'' face were ugly, her face was beaming with a smile. Her smile was warm. Roy realized that Ceres was so different. "Wait a minute. Can I borrow your phone?" Ceres stopped Roy. Roy gave his phone to Ceres without hesitation. Ceres opened her E-mail and sent an email to Johny. It said, "Johny, I am in a safe ce. You don''t have to look for me. Something happened, so I can''t see you now. When it is appropriate, I wille back. I am fine. Don''t worry." Ceres sighed after she sent the email. She didn''t want to worry Johny. She stopped smiling after she gave the phone back to Roy. "Will you go back?" Roy asked. He saw the email when he took over his phone. "Sorry, it''s still here," Roy exined. Ceres was not angry. It was nothing private. "I don''t know. I have to work now. Thank you." Ceres walked away at once. Looking at her stubborn back, Roy began to think about something. In Country A. Johny was sitting in his office. He banged the table and his hand became numb from the pain. But the pain in his hand was nothing in front of the pain in his heart. He didn''t expect that Ceres would leave Country A by boat! That day, he ordered to close the airport. As long as Caleb and Jamie left, he could stop them at once. Johny knew that Jamie would take Ceres away with her. However, he didn''t expect that they would leave by sea. At this time, Johny received an email. He clicked it. His eyes widened after he read the content. It was from Ceres and the email was not long. "Bob,e over!" Johny shouted. "Is it from Ceres?" Bob walked over quickly. "Yes, it is from her," Johny said. "But we are not sure if it is really from Ceres. Someone might have hacked her ount. If it was Ceres, why didn''t shee back? This is weird," Bob said. He couldn''t understand it. Johny shook his head and said, "It is indeed from Ceres." "Why are you so sure?" Bob asked. "The way she uses punctuation and she writes. It is indeed from Ceres," Johny said firmly. "But why didn''t Cerese back? What happened to her?" Bob asked. While Johny was staring at the email without reply. He didn''t know why! He didn''t know why Ceres would send this email and what happened to her. "Immediately locate the IP of this email and the equipment! I have to find her!" Johny shouted. Bob and Johny began to work on theirputers at once. But they couldn''t locate Ceres''s position because the time she used her ount was too short. But Johny could make sure that Ceres was in Country M. Johny was at a loss. The only hope evaporated again. "Johny, since this email is from Ceres, she wouldn''t lie. She must be safe. Maybe we can trust Caleb. He is trustworthy. He would let Ceres go if he found that Jamie kidnapped Ceres," Bob said.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Johny gently rubbed his temples. He had been wondering what made Ceres send this email. "Okay, we will wait and see." Johny made up his mind to wait. In Country M. Ceres didn''t know how to face Johny. But after she chose to stay in the Bullock''s, she had a new n. Because of this, she realized how painful it was to forget what happened between her and Johny. So, Ceres was determined to get the memory back. She had no idea how Johny fell in love with her. And she forgot what brought them together and how much she loved him. If she couldn''t remember these things, their rtionship wouldn''tst. Therefore, she wanted to get back her memories. But Johny forbade people to talk about their past. So, Ceres could onlye to Jamie. Ceres had a feeling that what happened between her and Jamie had something to do with Johny, although she couldn''t remember them both. However, how could Jamie tell her the past as she wished? So, Ceres had to find Jamie''s weakness. Then, Jamie would tell her the truth. "What are you thinking about? Go to work now!" A servant threw the shit in the bucket on Ceres. People around began tough at Ceres. The disgusting smell made Ceres want to vomit. She turned to look at the servant. "Look away! You are so ugly. You frightened me! Don''t look up at me!" the servant snapped. The servant was a young woman. Her cheeks were red and her skin was rough. She muste from the countryside. "She is so ugly. I share the room with her. I might be scared when I get up at midnight and see her face," another servant mocked. The people around startedughing again. The garden was very big, but there were only a few servants. This was the only way for them to amuse themselves. Ceres looked at these servantsughing at her. She dropped the shovel in her hand and walked to the servant who threw the garbage on her and said, "I need you to apologize to me." "Apology? I will never do that to you. Ugly orc!" the servant said. "Are you sure?" Ceres said calmly. "Yes! What do you want? Do you want to hit me? Come on!" The servant provoked again. Ceres grabbed her hair and the servant cried out. People at present were stunned! Ceres pulled the servant to the bucket with shit and pressed her head into the bucket. It happened so soon. People were frightened by what Ceres did! Chapter 288 Ceress Hint Chapter 288 Ceres''s Hint Everyone was shocked. Fights often happened in this manor. But this was the first time they had seen someone so reckless! Ceres pulled the servant out of the manure bucket and threw her to the ground. The servant smelled so bad that everyone stayed away from her. The servant was frightened and burst into tears. "I''ll tell Mr. Dn!" "I don''t care." Ceres snorted coldly. Ceres said to all the servants, "I''m not only ugly but also ruthless. I have been bullied since I was young. If someone wants to bully me, I''ll deal with him hard." Then Ceres picked up the shovel and continued working. Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. "What are you doing?" Dn happened to pass by and saw this. The servant who was thrown into the manure barrel was called Emma. When she saw Dn, she cried even more fiercely. "Mr. Dn, you have to help me. She threw me into the manure bucket..." Dn hurriedly took a few steps back because the smell was too pungent. The other servants were silent. "Carly,e here!" Dn looked at Ceres and Ceres was working hard. Ceres put down the shovel and walked up to Dn. "Did you throw Emma into the manure bucket?" "Yes, I did." "Why did you do this?" Dn scolded. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "She deliberately poured dung on me, so I threw her into the manure bucket." Ceres did not defend herself and she just told the truth. Emma cried. "Mr. Dn, I didn''t do this! She''s so ugly and I''m prettier than her, so she''s jealous of me!" Dn was impatient. "Alright. Go take a shower. The others continue to work. Emma, if you deliberately cause trouble again, I will punish you! You and Carly will be fined 100 each!" Then Dn left. Emma was stunned. ''Why should I be fined?'' "Mr. Dn! I didn''t do this!" Emma caught up with Dn. "If you didn''t do this, why is there dung on Carly? You keep saying Carly is ugly, so you must loathe her and deliberately pick a quarrel with her. In the future, no one is allowed to say that Carly is ugly!" After saying this, Dn left. Emma red at Ceres and she was angry. ''I was thrown into the manure bucket by you and fined for you! Carly, this isn''t the end!'' At night, Roy asked Dn about Ceres. "The work rted to the garden is heavy and most girls can''t abide such heavy work. Carly was very diligent and did a good job, but..." Dn admired Ceres. "Just speak out." "She''s so tough!" Dn had worked in this manor for many years, but it was the first time he had seen a girl so tough. He told Roy about Ceres pressing Emma in the manure bucket. "When I asked her what had happened, she just answered but didn''t defend herself. If it was someone else, they would have been deceived by Emma." Roy smiled faintly. ''Her style is very simr to Caleb''s.'' "Mr. Roy, do I need to arrange some easier work for Carly? Although she doesn''tin, I know that she is tired and she doesn''t even have time to eat at night." Roy thought for a moment and shook his head. "No. You don''t need to take special care of her because of me." Dn nodded. Ceres used to do these rough jobs when she was in the Morrises'' ce. Perhaps it was because she had been living well these years that she was not as strong as before. After a day of work, Ceres was exhausted. As soon as it was time to get off work, she went back to the dormitory. At this time, there was no one in the dormitory and she could rest quietly for a while. ''It seems that work more and people will be strong.'' Ceres got out of bed and walked to the canteen. But the canteen was closed. "What?" "The servants eat at different times. If you miss the mealtime, the canteen will close." A familiar voice came from behind. Ceres nced at Roy. "This rule is not reasonable at all." When Ceres worked in the Morrises'' ce, she could asionally sneak into the kitchen to find something to eat. But now, she didn''t even have the time to eat. Roy took out a hamburger and gave it to Ceres. Ceres was so hungry that she took the hamburger and wolfed it down. "You are friendly!" Ceres mumbled. Roy smiled. "I heard that you threw a servant into a manure bucket today." "Bad news travels fast." Ceres sat on the steps and smiled. "I didn''t expect you to be so tough." "I have been bullied for a long time, so I can''t let people bully me anymore." Ceres astonished Roy. "Take your time. I have to go. Remember what I told you. Don''t go in. If Mr. Caleb and Miss Jamie see you, you''ll be evicted." Roy took a few steps and then stopped. "But it is heavily guarded here. As a servant, you can''t enter." Roy said as he looked somewhere. When Ceres saw this, she thought for a moment. Then Roy left. After Ceres returned to the dormitory, everyone was asleep. Ceres was lying on the bed, but she was unable to fall asleep. She knew what Roy said and where he looked was a hint to her. Ceres didn''t want to waste time here. She had to get the goods on Jamie and force Jamie to tell her what happened in the past. At midnight, Ceres left the dormitory and came to the ce Roy hinted at. No one was guarding here. Ceres entered easily, but she realized that something was wrong! Chapter 289 The First Encounter Chapter 289 The First Encounter It was a hot spring room! Seeing the vapor, Ceres knew that it was a hot spring rather than an ordinary bathtub. She noticed that there seemed to be another pool outside the room. But she didn''t see it clearly. The smell in the room was strange. It smelled like Chinese medicine. Ceres held her breath as she heard that someone was inside. Could it be that Roy took her here for Caleb? However, Ceres gave up the idea quickly. Roy would have chosen a prettier girl if he wanted to please Caleb, rather than her, with red spots on her face. She stopped thinking about that and entered the room carefully. "Come on, I need a massage." Caleb said inside the room. He sounded a bit tired. Caleb put on his bathrobe, walked to the massage bed, andy down. It seemed to be a routine for him. But Ceres saw no one else in the room. Who was he talking to? "I was talking to you. Did you hear?" Caleb said impatiently. Only then did Ceres understand that the masseuse wasn''t here. So there was only her. Damn it! "Come here quickly!" Caleb roared. Ceres had no choice but to walk to him. Caleb, in a pair of shorts, was lying on the massage bed. Many scars were on his back. He had maintained a good body shape, with firm muscles. When Ceres was in the Morris family, Mary''s grandfather was still alive but had a stroke. So Ceres had to massage him every day, which was a tiring task. She was only fifteen at that time. It seemed that she had learned a lot of skills while working in the Morris family. She massaged Caleb with unique techniques she learned before. And Caleb feltfortable. But Ceres found it disgusting to massage Caleb! He was a bad man who seduced his mother! It was tiring for Ceres. But Caleb started to snore! Ceres wondered, ''Is he asleep?'' "Mr. Caleb, Mr. Caleb," said Ceres. Seeing that he did not respond, she was about to run away. When she ran to the door, Caleb suddenly said to her. "That''s very nice. Go to find Dn and he will give you a bonus." Caleb sat up. "Thank you, Mr. Caleb." Hearing her voice, he came to realize that she went to the door and turned her back on him. "Are you in a hurry?" he asked while frowning. "Yes ... yes, Mr. Caleb. I wanna go to the washroom! So I have to leave now!" Ceres was about to go out of the room. "Stop!" "You are not the staff here," Caleb shouted angrily. Ceres closed her eyes in pain. She thought, ''What a bad day! Will I be fired on the first day?'' Caleb put on his clothes and walked to Ceres. "Turn around!" Ceres stood still. She thought, ''What can I do? What can I do?'' Suddenly, she felt that something was pressing against her head. It might be a pistol! Throwing caution to the wind, she swallowed and turned around. Seeing the red spots on Ceres''s face, Caleb was also shocked. He did not remember her appearance, but he remembered the red spots on her face. "You? Why?" Caleb put down the pistol. "Yes, it''s me!" said Ceres. "Didn''t you leave? Why did youe to our manor?" Ceres snorted. She pointed to the red spots on her face and said, "I look like a monster. That''s all because of your daughter. How could I leave? She didn''t let go of me and treated me in this way!" As Ceres was indignant, Caleb believed that what Jamie told him was true. She looked aggressive. It could be true that she had bullied Jamie. "What a glib woman. You must have bullied Jamie. So that''s what you deserve." The word "deserve" irritated Ceres. She never did anything wrong. But she couldn''t go home, couldn''t live with her husband and son. And her face was destroyed. That was unbearable! How could he say that she deserved it? "I deserve? Well, then your daughter should go to hell!" Ceres roared at Caleb, "And you, seduce a married woman and ask others to raise your child! You''re not a good guy, either." "Bullshit." Caleb raised his pistol again and pressed it against Ceres''s forehead. Ceres stayed calm. She looked straight at Caleb and said, "I touch your sore spot, right? So you''re ashamed into anger." "Shut up! Aren''t you afraid of my pistol?" "Shoot. What are you waiting for?" Ceres clenched his fists. Sweat went down from his forehead while his fists were trembling. Caleb knew that she was actually scared. Absolutely, Ceres was afraid of death. "Are you afraid of death?" "Nonsense! Aren''t you afraid of death?" She spoke out his mind. "Who dares to say that he isn''t afraid of death? It must be pretending or reluctant to admit," said Ceres. "You are the one who is reluctant!" "I didn''t aim at you." Ceres nced at Caleb. Actually, Caleb was also afraid of death. Before he was diagnosed, he believed that he was not afraid of anything. But he did feel scared when he was diagnosed with cancer. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he tried to treat his illness with the hot spring, even putting Chinese medicine in it. Then both of them kept silent. Staring at Ceres'' eyes, Caleb thought about Roy''s words. Jamie and Ceres did look simr as if they were twins. Her eyes were also simr to his. Caleb put down the pistol. When Ceres thought that he would let go of her, Caleb pped her. "How dare you p me?" "Just because you were rude to me! You shouldn''t treat the senior in this way. Your parents should have told you." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Senior? You?" Ceres covered her face. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt. "Someone will send you to Johnny tomorrow," Caleb said. Chapter 290 Dreadful Longing Chapter 290 Dreadful Longing Ceres became anxious upon hearing this! "No! I can not go back!" Hearing this strong rejection, Caleb''s mood was not very good. "Why?" "Are you going to put me into a worse situation after you''ve dragged me down?" Ceres asked. "Are you saying that staying with Johny is in peril?" "Yes! If it was you, could you ept that your wife had suddenly be ugly like me? What would I face then? It would be abandonment and contempt! Even death." Ceres naturally had to exaggerate the situation. Caleb felt a little guilty about the red spots on Ceres'' face. It was all because of his daughter that a perfectly fine girl had been turned into such a miserable position. "You deserve it." Ceres sneered. She really envied Jamie. When she was Mike''s daughter, Mike saw her as the apple of his eye. Now she is the daughter of Caleb. Caleb even doted on her without limit! Caleb said unconfidently, "Then you can stay." Hearing Caleb''s words, Ceres was somewhat surprised. "You agreed to let me stay?" "In the end, I should take a bit of responsibility for Jamie. If I had found her earlier and prevented her from suffering, she might not have treated you like this. Other than me, no one else could protect you." Ceres did not want to refute anything. One had to know that a father naturally believed in what his daughter said the most, and what others said was bullshit. "But you can''t live here for nothing. Your massage skills are good. You can stay and work in the spa." After saying that, Caleb left. Ceres finally heaved a sigh of relief. She could stay. The next day, she went to have a bone to pick with Roy. She pulled Roy to a corner, looking like she was interrogating him. "You want to kill me, right! Your idea was so stupid! You knew that Caleb was having a spa at that time yesterday, but you still asked me to go there! Don''t you know he almost killed me with a gunshot!" When Ceres thought of that time, she still panicked. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In case, if Caleb was really angry, she couldn''t stay alive. Roy only smiled at Ceres''s indignation. "A stupid idea? Carly, I think you might have misunderstood what I meant. I remember that I reminded you again and again not to go inside. Or else, you would stir up trouble. What does it have to do with me if you insist on going in?" Looking at the sly smile on Roy''s face, Ceres knew that she had been tricked. Ceres pointed at Roy "Fine, you win! You win!" The smile on Roy''s face was still bright. "I was transferred to the spa. I wonder if this meets your expectations!" Ceres red at Roy and then went to work. Roy looked at Ceres from behind and curled a brighter smile. It seemed that she was indeed a smart girl who could understand everything easily. He had indeed done it on purpose yesterday, in order to give her a chance to interact with Caleb. Only in this way, she could really know Caleb. Ceres came to work in the spa and found that it was no better than dealing with organic fertilizer in the garden. There were only a few people in this spa. They were in charge of such arge hot spring pool. Every day, they had to clean it up. This was because the host mighte here at any time. Even the open-air hot spring pool had to be cleaned. The spa was humid, but in order to avoid the master falling down, they had to keep the ground clean, so they had to wipe the floor more than ten times a day. After a day, Ceres was so tired that her waist and back ached. Every time this happened, she would start cursing at Roy. She didn''t have dinner at night, so she was so tired that she couldn''t even raise her arms. The moonlight shone into her dormitory, and she secretly got up. She couldn''t sleep anyway, so she decided to go out for a walk. The moonlight tonight was fair, and some fragmented scenes suddenly shed in her mind. She should have walked with Johny in such a charming moonlight or enjoyed the moon with him. Ceres sat on the grass, hugging her knees as she looked up at the moon above. Her nose twitched. She missed Johny. Yes, she missed him very much. It was the first time that she had that feeling of longing. She had already forgotten the details of the time she had spent with Johny in the past, but when they met again, she still fell in love with him, even if she knew that he deliberately pretended not to recall her memories. She began to weep. However, she did not dare to return. The more she thought of him and loved him, the more she dared not appear in front of him. She thought that Johny must also miss her. When he saw her like this, he must regret it. As the saying went, if you had expectations, you would be disappointed. "Actually, you can go back," Roy said from behind. "It''s you again! Do you know how annoying you are?" Ceres hurriedly wiped her tears. "Is it annoying to give you something to eat? If so, I''ll throw it away." "Hey, hey, hey!" Ceres hurriedly stopped him and grabbed the bag from his hand. "Wow, it''s fried chicken!" She was starving to death, so even in front of Roy, she did not care about anything. "In fact, you don''t have to feel so inferior at all. Just like how you can gamble with me, you can also gamble with Johny." Ceres nced at Roy "You must have never been in love before, right?" "Huh?" "Only people who have never been in love would say that. The more you love someone, the more you don''t dare to gamble, because you are afraid of losing. As I don''t care about you, I dare to gamble with you. If I really lose, I can leave with no hesitation." Ceres'' words made Roy feel very ufortable. It turned out that she could gamble with him because there was nothing she cared about here. He had learned it. Roy took out a phone from his pocket, "This phone is for you. I have installed the SIM card." "Really? I can''t pay you back. I will only get the sry next month!" Ceres took the phone. She needed it very much. It was only after she lost her phone that she realized that she couldn''t do anything without it. "You can pay me back when you have the money." Roy stood up and left. Ceres sent an email to Johny while enjoying the fried chicken. Johny, who was in Country A, sneezed on the balcony. He missed Ceres so dreadfully that he could fall asleep. When he sneezed, he suddenly lowered his head and smiled. She should be thinking about him. His phone rang. Chapter 291 Is She Really His Daughter? Chapter 291 Is She Really His Daughter? He picked up his phone and saw that he had received another email from Ceres! Johny, I''m really fine now. I''m in a very safe ce, so you don''t have to worry about me. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, right? Without me by your side, you can use this chance to concentrate on managing thepany. I don''t want others to say that I am your trouble. With me, thepany will decline, okay? I miss you very much." It was just a few sentences that made Johny feel overwhelmed! Where was Ceres? Johny immediately answered the email. He had just received it, so he thought that Ceres was definitely still online. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Ceres, where the hell are you?" But the email he sent went unanswered. He immediately used hisputer to search for the IP address, but he found nothing. He pounded the table with his fist! Why? Why didn''t Ceres let him find her? The next day, he arrived at his office at the Eagle Group. Bob had also rushed over early in the morning. There had indeed been some problems with the Eagle Group these past few days. Bob was also very busy. There was simply too much ground for him to cover. But seeing Johny''s condition, Bob couldn''t put his mind at ease. "Johny, now our group..." As soon as Bob began his words, Johny immediately interrupted him, "Ceres must be in the Bullock''s!" Bob was stunned. "Why are you so sure?" "I guessed." "Guessed?" "I received an email from her yesterday. She asked me to manage the group well. She mentioned the group is because Eagle Group has been going downhill all this time. She felt guilty about this, so she did not want me to be enemies with Caleb." Johny lowered his head and smiled. Ceres Taylor, his woman, even though she had lost so many memories, was still always thinking of him. What could he do? Sometimes, he really didn''t want her to be so sensible because sensible girls always had to bear more and suffer more grievances and hardships. "Are you sure? Then, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for Ceres to be in the Bullock''s?" "No, she must be safe for the time being. She is very smart and knows how to protect herself." "Then, what do you n to do?" "Just follow her words." This was the first time Johny had decided to listen to Ceres. If as usual, she would be the one to listen to him. Johny stepped up and began to deal with the internal affairs of the group. Country M Ceres was taking a nap in the spa. It was noon, and she was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes. "Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!" The person in charge of the spa hurriedly woke Ceres up. Ceres opened her eyes in a daze. "What happened?" "What else? You''re cking off during work time. How dare you? Prepare the hot spring water right now. Miss Jamie and Lady Sally are going to have a spa here today! Be quick! Remember, Miss Jamie likes red wine. Prepare the red wine plus a strawberry caketer." "Alright." Ceres finally got the chance. Lady Sally? That was Sally Nadine, right? Jamie and Sally would definitely talk a lot when they were together. Besides, they would have a ss of red wine. Ceres thought her chance was at the corner. She quickly prepared the hot spring water with another person, and so were the red wine and cake. After the lunch break, Jamie and Sally arrived. Therefore, Ceres found an excuse to go outside. She hid behind and could also hear them chatting. "Mary." "Mom, why do you still call me Mary? You should call me Jamie like dad." Jamie was a little unhappy when she heard Sally calling her Mary. Sally smiled awkwardly, "I''ve been calling you like this for more than twenty years, so I still can''t get my tongue around it. Alright, alright, alright. Jamie." "That''s more like it." Jamie smiled with satisfaction. She soaked her body in the hot spring, tasting the red wine and the cake. She felt veryfortable. After that, they talked about some things about beauty and skin care, which were of no value. Ceres was very anxious. After finishing the spa, Jamie wanted to receive a massage, so Sally had to apany her. There were only two masseuses in this spa, and Ceres was one of them, so she had to show up. Fortunately, Jamie and Sally were lying on the massage bed and couldn''t see anything. Ceres chose Sally and the other masseuse to massage Jamie. "Jamie, I wanted to ask you just now. You said that you saw Ceres in the Imperial City. You didn''t do anything to her, right?" "I ruined her face!" Jamie felt extremely proud when she thought of this. "The red spots on her face before were all fake. She could remove them with another potion. I added some materials for her this time, and she would endure the red spots for the rest of her life!" "You..." Sally had no idea what to say. "Mom, are you still thinking about her? If it weren''t for her, would you and I be so miserable? Besides, if she had obediently given the marriage with Johny back to me then, nothing would have happened after that! She could only me herself!" Ceres was confused. What did Jamie mean by giving the marriage back to her? How could it have something to do with her and Johny? As she thought about it, the strength in her hand became much lighter. Sally was a little hungry after having a spa. Seeing that the masseuse''s strength was much lighter, she thought that the masseuse wanted to rest. She got up and said, "Go get me something to eat!" Ceres did not expect Sally to suddenly get up. They looked at each other in dismay. "You..." Sally nced at Jamie sideways. Jamie was still lying down and enjoying the massage. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go!" Sally berated. Ceres hurried to get Sally food. Sally was also frightened. If Jamie found out that Ceres was here, it would be terrifying. Ceres brought some snacks for Sally. Sally had no appetite. She was afraid that Jamie would also get up. "Jamie, I want to finish the massage. I''m a little hungry and want something to eat." "Oh, Mom, massage is sofortable. You really don''t know how to enjoy yourself." "You can enjoy yourself. I will experience it some other day." Sally gave Ceres a wink. Ceres followed Sally out. Sally pulled Ceres to a corner. "Why are you here? Do you want to die?" Ceres shook off Sally''s hand. "Yes. So what? Will I really die if I stay here?" Ceres felt that Sally''s words had an implication. Sally turned her face away, "In short, leave this ce immediately and leave the Bullock''s. The further you go, the better!" "Why? Tell me, is Mary Morris your daughter or not?" Ceres asked as she approached Sally. Chapter 292 She Is in the Manor! Chapter 292 She Is in the Manor! When Sally heard Ceres''s words, her face turned pale. "Of... of course! You... Why do you ask this question?" Sally stammered. Ceres immediately smiled proudly. "It can''t be that you and Mary teamed up to deceive Caleb, right?" Only then did Sally realize that Ceres didn''t know the truth. She calmed down slowly and said, "No!" Ceres had guessed that Jamie was not Caleb''s daughter. Maybe Sally had an affair with Caleb, but Jamie was Mike''s daughter. Mike was smart and he must know if Jamie was his daughter or not. "Really? If you don''t deceive Caleb, you don''t need to be afraid that I stay here, because I might tell Caleb something that he didn''t know." "No! Don''t talk nonsense! They had done a DNA test!" Sally replied fiercely. Ceres thought that it was right. Caleb was powerful and he must be careful about his heir. Since they had done a DNA test, Jamie must be Caleb''s daughter. She did not know what to say. "Leave here immediately. Listen to me. Otherwise, you will die!" Sally had noticed that Jamie became more and more ruthless since she became Caleb''s daughter. A few days ago, Jamie was in a bad mood, and she ruined a servant''s face and drove her out just because this servant broke her cup. Even though she was Jamie''s mother, Sally also thought Jamie was too much but she couldn''t say anything. Caleb did not treat her very well. After all, she was just a woman who had slept with him for a night and gave birth to a daughter for him. He made her live a rich life but rarely talked to her. She could only rely on Jamie here. If Jamie knew that Ceres had entered the Bullock''s manor, Jamie would kill Ceres in order not to expose her secret! Maybe because Sally was old and thought she would go to hell after death because she had done many bad things, now she became soft-hearted. "Why? If you don''t tell me the reason, I will not believe you." "Do you still need a reason? Mary will not let you go. She has a miserable life in Country M because of you. Now that she has be powerful, she will not let you go!" "What you wanted to say is that she doesn''t let me go. Don''t worry, she won''t kill me. She likes to watch me suffer and my face is the best proof." Ceres smiled contemptuously. Ceres pointed at her face. Looking at the red spots on Ceres''s face, Sally felt a little guilty, "Ceres, listen to me. I will find a way to remove your red spots from her words. Just leave obediently." Hearing Sally''s words, Ceres couldn''t help but sneer. ''Does my mother still have a conscience?'' "Okay, I will not leave until the red spots on my face are removed." Ceres turned around and left. Seeing Ceres leave, Sally stomped her feet in anxiety. She had no choice but to let Jamie rece Ceres and enter the Bullock family. Because Ceres had been with Johny and Ceres must live happily, while Jamie and she were miserable, Sally could only say that Jamie was Caleb''s daughter. Then both of her daughters could live well. She originally thought that one was in Country M and the other was in Country A. They did not interfere with each other, but now they met again. If Caleb knew that she had deceived him, she and Jamie would die. Sally was once again in a dilemma. At night, Sally came to Jamie''s room. Jamie was a little sleepy after applying a facial mask, and she was annoyed after seeing Sally silent. "Mom, if you have nothing to do, go back. I am going to sleep. I have to go to thepany tomorrow." Jamie yawned as she spoke. "I have something to say." Sally lowered her head and stammered. Seeing Sally with an embarrassed expression, Jamie immediately picked up her wallet, "You need money again, right? Here you go." She took out a credit card from her wallet and handed it to Sally, "This is an infinitely overdraft card. My dad gave it to me. Take it and spend it." Sally looked at the credit card with mixed feelings. When they came to the Bullock''s, Jamie was good to her. Caleb originally wanted to give her a sum of money to send her away because she just was a mistress. However, Jamie cried that she couldn''t Sally, so Caleb agreed to let Sally live in the manor and the servants could call her Lady Sally respectfully. "Mary. No, Jamie. Mom has money." "Then what''s wrong with you? Mom, what happened to you today? You were acting weird when we were soaking in the hot spring." "Jamie, tell me the truth that red spots could be removed or not?" Tao Jing suddenly grabbed Jamie''s arm. "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly asking this question?" Jamie''s expression changed. "I beg you. You have be the daughter of the Bullock family. In the future, you will heir the wealth of the Bullock family. Please let her go, okay?" Sally begged. Jamie immediately shook off Sally''s hand, "What exactly happened? Why are you still talking about N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. this? Didn''t we agree to keep secret? The wall has ears, don''t you know?" Jamie immediately stood up and opened the door. When she saw the servants standing outside the door, she shouted, "Get out of here." The servants immediately walked away. Looked at Jamie''s fierce appearance, Sally hurriedly exined, "The house is soundproof. It can''t be heard outside. If they can hear it, Mom won''t say it." "But you can''t just say it again. I am my father''s daughter!" Jamie retorted. Sally quickly nodded, "Yes. You are Caleb''s daughter, Jamie Bullock. But could you let Ceres go? She can''t live with red spots on her face." "She can live as she likes. It''s good that she can''t live. Doesn''t Johny love her? So she can let Johny continue to love her!" Jamie said with a proud expression. "All men like women with a beautiful face. Johny loves Ceres now but he can''t live with her forever." Sally grabbed Jamie''s hand and said, "Jamie, I beg you. Please give her the antidote. From now on, you two will never interfere with each other. You don''t provoke her again, lest you get exposed." Jamie stared at Sally, which made Sally nervous. "Mom, why are you always talking about her today? What happened? Are you in touch with her? Tell me!" "Ceres is in the manor!" Sally sighed. Chapter 293 A Great Secret Chapter 293 A Great Secret Jamie turned pale with fright when she heard Sally. "What did you say? Is Ceres in the manor? Why is she here? What did you tell her? Did she know something?" Jamie pressed hard and asked a series of quick questions. Sally stepped back until she sat down on the bed. "Jamie, calm down first!" Jamie wanted to shout. But thinking that the wall had ears, she lowered her voice. "How can I calm down? Does she know something and want to take back her identity?" Sally pulled Jamie down, "Sit down first! Ceres doesn''t know anything. I''ve checked. She does suspect that you are not Caleb''s biological daughter, but she doesn''t think about herself." Jamie felt strange, "How is this possible?" Ceres knew that the murderer who was in prison was not her biological father and she was born to Sally and another man. Ceres should first suspect that she was Caleb''s daughter! "I don''t know. I think that Ceres is a little strange this time. Before, it seemed that she was sick of me when we met. But this time, although her tone is not good, it is much better than before." Jamie pondered carefully, but she couldn''t figure out anything. Sally pulled back her thoughts. "Jamie, you have taken Ceres''s ce. Just let her go. May forgive and forget. Remove the red spots on her face and let her live a good life with Johny. She won''t think that she is Caleb''s daughter." Jamie''s face darkened, "Let her go? Did she let me go? She never showed mercy to me!" Sally turned around and faced Jamie again. "It is another option. Think about it. As long as she and Johny live a good life, she won''t provoke you. We will never return to Imperial City. Isn''t it great?" Jamie sneered, "Mom, your thoughts are too simple." Sally didn''t know how to persuade Jamie. "Why is Ceres here? It was because she let us go. If we let her go, she wille back and bite us in the future!" So why should I leave the hidden danger?" Jamie narrowed her eyes. Sally felt cold. She knew that Jamie was preparing to attack Ceres. "Jamie, do you want to kill Ceres?" Jamie did not answer. "Jamie, don''t do anything stupid!" Sally was scared out of her wits. "Am I doing something stupid, or are you doing something stupid?" Jamie angrily scolded, "Don''t forget, you came up with this idea. We are in the same boat. If someone knows, neither of us can run away. You know Caleb, right?" Sally fell onto the bed. She never thought she would be so forced by her own daughter. Seeing that Sally was so scared that her face turned pale, Jamie sat down next to Sally and snuggled up to her. "Mom, you want to be biased again. We finally have a good life now. Why does Cerese to cause trouble?" "If you don''t go to Imperial City to provoke her, she won''te." Sally''s voice was very soft. Jamie opened her mouth, "I was angry." Sally''s voice softened, "Jamie, listen to me. We should be satisfied with our current life. Don''t do bad things anymore, okay? Keep Ceres''s life." Jamie could only pout when she saw Sally''s determination. "I can''t kill anyone unless someone puts a knife on my neck." Jamie rolled her eyes and said, "Mom, let This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. me test her first to see what she is doing here. Then we can talk about the next step." Pulling Sally up, Jamie asked her to turn around and push her to the door. "Discuss it with me before you do anything." Sally was still a little worried. They had many good opportunities, but they wasted them. Sally had learned a lesson after suffering a lot. She just wanted to spend the rest of her time peacefully. "Alright. I understand!" After pushing Sally out, Jamie''s smile disappeared. "Ceres, you ask for it. Don''t me me." The next day, Ceres got up early and began to sweep the floor in the hot spring room. She was in a daze when she heard someone gossiping. "Have you heard of it? The servant who was on night duty with Miss Jamiest night was dead." "Dead? It''s too scary." "What are you talking about?" Ceres asked. The other two people in charge of the hot spring room waved to Ceres. "Be quiet, don''t let others hear you." "Miss Jamie is terrible! Everyone says she may be sick. She scolds and hits people at every turn. She has changed five servants!" "Didn''t she just arrive?" Ceres asked. "Yes, she has been here a few months and changed five servants! It was said that the one who died "I don''t think she takes sleeping pills. I heard that Lady Sally was looking for Miss Jamie yesterday. Then Miss Jamie rushed out and shouted at the servant on duty, who died the next day. The servant probably heard something that she shouldn''t have heard!" Ceres felt cold. Sally should have asked about the antidote for the red spots on Ceres''s face. But even if the servant heard this, it would not affect Jamie. Jamie would not force someone to die. It was so strange. Ceres thought that Jamie had a great secret. "It''s better for us to stay here. Although it''s a little tiring, we won''t have to worry about our lives." "That''s true." The two servants sighed. "Is Miss Jamie Mr. Caleb''s daughter? Her personality seems much different from Mr. Caleb''s." Ceres asked carefully. "Why not? Is the DNA fake? Alright, let''s get to work!" They began to wipe the ground again. Ceres was thinking about something. A voice came from outside. "Miss Jamie ising!" Everyone was scared into a mess. Chapter 294 What Are You Afraid of? Chapter 294 What Are You Afraid of? Working in the hot spring room required a mask. After all, the hygiene requirements were high. Ceres and the other servants put on their masks. Jamie swaggered in and didn''t look at anyone. "I came here in a hurry and didn''t tell you in advance. I wonder if I can soak in the hot spring." Everyone didn''t dare to offend Jamie. "Yes. Please wait for a while. It will be ready soon." "Alright, I''ll go read the magazine first." Jamie sat in the lounge. Ceres worked with others to fill up the hot spring pool and prepare other things. Looking at Ceres, who was busy, Jamie couldn''t help but mock. "Someone is born to be a miserable wretch and deserves to serve others for the rest of her life." The manager quickly reported to Jamie that she could soak in the hot spring. "I don''t like being served by so many people. It''s good to leave one behind. You can do it." Jamie pointed to Ceres. The others were relieved. No one was willing to serve Jamie. If they didn''t serve her well, they would lose their lives. Everyone left except Ceres. Jamie was soaking in the hot spring while Ceres served her on the side, scooping up water and pouring tea. Jamiey on the bed and enjoyed Ceres''s massage. After a long time, Jamie got up. Jamie looked at Ceres and said, "I didn''t expect that you had been Johny''s wife for several years. Your skills in serving people have improved, instead of regressing." Ceres''s heart skipped a beat. "Take off your mask. I knew about it." It was hot in the room. Ceres was about to suffocate under the mask. She took off the mask and nced at Jamie. "You don''t have to look at me like that. I told you to leave, but you didn''t. You deserve to serve people here." Jamie smiled, "Tell me, what is your purpose ining here?" Ceres snorted, "What do you think? You ruined my face. How can I go back?" Jamieughed out loud, "You are so smart. You knew that you would be abandoned, so you decided not to go back first. Don''t be stupid. You can''t get rid of the red spot! You won''t be able to get it away no matter how long you stay here!" Seeing that Ceres was calm, Jamie carefully sized her up and circled around Ceres, "You can go anywhere. Why did youe here? Do you want to do something in the Bullock''s?" Ceres snorted again. But this time she didn''t speak. Jamie continued to guess, "You know that I will not let you go, but you barged in and worked in the hot spring room. Are you trying to get my father?" Ceres pursed her lips and smiled. Jamie became even more anxious, "Why did youe here? Tell me. I might let you live. Otherwise, I will kill you, like crushing an ant!" "I came here for nothing but to make a living. What are you afraid of?" Jamie seemed to have been hit somewhere. "What am I afraid of? This is my home!" "Really?" Ceres smiled contemptuously. Jamie had nned to be calm, but when she saw that Ceres was indifferent, Jamie could not sit still. ''Does a w expose?'' "Of course! I am Caleb''s daughter! This is the Bullock''s manor. It is my territory!" Ceres became more and more pleased when she saw Jamie was flustered. "Everyone knows that you are Caleb''s daughter. You don''t need to mention it every day. I heard that the more guilty a person is, the more she likes to mention it. Could it be..." Jamie gritted her teeth and turned around to p Ceres! "How dare you disrespect me!" Jamie roared. The people outside the hot spring room hurried in. Ceres did not dare to fight back. She had not yet achieved her goal here. "Miss Jamie, this..." Jamie raised her head, "This servant doesn''t care about what she does. Besides, she offended me without wearing a mask! She doesn''t even know the rules! These three days, you are all on vacation. Let her familiarize herself with the rules here alone!" Jamie left. Everyone looked at Ceres and expressed their sympathy. Ceres was indifferent. If Jamie knew she was here, Jamie would try her best to torture Ceres. "That''s great! We can have a holiday for the next three days!" One of the maids eximed, "I want to sleep in!" "Me too! I don''t even have time to eat the snacks I bought! Carly, thank you." The people in the hot spring room walked out in twos and threes. Only one person, named Pa, remained. Ceres looked at her. "Why aren''t you leaving? Go to sleep and eat snacks. It''s so good." "How can you clean up such a big ce? Let me help you. I have nothing to do anyway." Pa was a sweet little girl with two small dimples when she smiled. She was young and was a kind girl. In the study room. Caleb sat with a deep frown behind the desk. Roy stood in front of him. "The servant that Jamie had just swapped outmitted suicide in the dormitory?" Caleb might not have believed it if the news had note from Roy. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "It''s true. Dn and I dealt with the body. We found the servant''s family and decided to make peace. They also agreed." Caleb pounded the table, "What is going on? Why did the servantmit suicide?" "It is said that during night dutyst night, Miss Jamie lost her temper and scolded the servant. When the servant went back to the dormitory, she..." Roy replied honestly. "No matter how much the servant was cursed, she would never think of death!" Caleb sighed deeply and realized that there was something wrong with Jamie. Because of his health problems, Caleb didn''t care about his family. "Go and deal with this matter properly. Give more money to the servant''s family and tell everyone not to talk about it anymore." "Alright." Walking out of the study, Roy saw Jamieing. He nodded at her, but Jamie red at him. Roy had taken a few steps when he heard Jamie crying in the study. Chapter 295 The Secret of the Rose Garden Chapter 295 The Secret of the Rose Garden Jamie cried out of breath and knelt in front of Caleb as if she was repenting something. Because Caleb already knew about this matter, he originally wanted to scold her, but it was unexpected that as soon as she came in, his mind was in chaos. He had not had any children for so many years. It was not easy for him to find his daughter. Naturally, he felt sorry for her. Seeing her cry made his heart ache even more. "Alright, alright, stop crying! I didn''t scold you at all, did I?" Caleb stood up and walked to Jamie, "Get up!." "No, if you won''t forgive me. I just won''t get up." Jamie burst into tears. "I have forgiven you!" Caleb said in a helpless tone. Caleb, who had just wanted to give a good scolding, was instantly terrified. Jamie stood up. "Dad, I know I was wrong, but you have to listen to me." "Speak." "Last night, I found that the jade pendant you gave me was missing. It was your beloved belonging. You gave it to me and it became my beloved thing, which was the witness of our kinship. I was very anxious and asked the servants to help me find it, but who knew that it fell out of her!" Jamie wiped her tears as she spoke, "I scolded her in a hurry. But I did not expect that she would not repent and even say that I was just a sparrow that wanted to be a phoenix. She also said that my father was blind. I was so angry that I pped her!" Caleb sat in front of the desk and listened carefully. "She also pped me in return! This servant is simplywless. When I got angry, I said," Do you believe that I would kill you? In fact, I said it out of anger. In the end, she might really be afraid, so at night..." Jamie looked down. Caleb looked at Jamie and did not say anything. "Dad, I am also very scared! Do you not believe me?" Jamie looked at Caleb tentatively, "Did Mr. Roy say something to you?" "No. Roy just said how to deal with this matter." Jamie pursed her lips, "I don''t believe it! Mr. Roy has always disliked me. He finally got the chance to speak ill of me this time!" "Alright, Roy didn''t say anything bad about you and didn''t see you as an eyesore. It was you who thought too much." "I..." Jamie wanted to say something. However, Caleb waved his hand, "You have to learn to restrain your temper. In the future, you will be in charge of the entire group. If you can''t keep calm, it will be difficult to manage it." "Got it." Jamie lowered her head. "Alright, Roy will take care of this matter. You can go out. I am also tired." "Okay." Jamie walked out of the study, and the fierceness in her eyes could no longer be hidden. It seemed that Caleb did notpletely believe her! It must be that Roy who was messing up! She had to get rid of this person, or else he would be a stumbling block for her. During the three days that Ceres and Pa cleaned up the hot spring room, both of them were so tired that they were out of breath. After that, they did not get up in the morning and were almostte. Pa was young, so she was so tired that she could not even lift her arms. Ceres was also extremely tired, and the bones in her body were about to fall apart. On this day, Caleb went on a business trip. The Bullock family had many industries, so it was normal for him to go on a business trip. Without Caleb, Jamie finally felt that her chance wasing. While Ceres was still working in the hot spring room, someone came over to call her and said that Miss Jamie Jamie was waiting for her in the rose garden. Ceres knew that Jamie was going to continue ying tricks today, so she had to go over. The blooming roses in the rose garden gave off a strong fragrance. The red roses were very beautiful. For the first time, Ceres knew that there were a lot of roses in the manor. Jamie saw Ceresing over and took off her earrings. She threw them into the rose garden. "Carly, I identally threw my earring into the rose garden. Go and find it for me." Everyone was shocked. A servant rushed forward, "Miss Jamie, this rose garden is a forbidden area! Mr. Caleb said that no one can enter without his permission!" Jamie pped him, and the servant quickly covered his face and lowered his head. "If you call me Miss Jamie, then you should know my identity! Forbidden area? The forbidden area is restricted to you servants!" Jamie shouted. No one came forward to persuade her. This rose garden was indeed a forbidden area of the Bullock''s manor. Caleb had ordered that no one be allowed to enter. Ceres looked at Jamie''s smug expression. "What? You don''t dare go?" "What if I don''t go?" "Then let them go." Jamie pointed at the people serving her. The servants trembled in fear. They had been here for a long time, so they naturally knew the rules here. There was once a servant who wanted to spy on the secrets of the rose garden, but he died the next day. Caleb was famous for being chivalrous and courageous, but he actually did such a thing, so no one dared to go to the rose garden again. "Alright, I''ll go." Ceres didn''t want to implicate others because of her. "Okay, then hurry up. I still have things to doter." Ceres stood at the edge and looked. The roses here were raised very well. They were luxuriant. She didn''t know what breed they were. The thorns on them were big and hard. Standing inside, one could not see thend at all. Ceres felt countless rose thorns prick her calf, and it hurt terribly. "You won''t be able to find it if you search like this! Lie on the ground and search for it!" Jamie shouted. Ceres turned around and nced at Jamie. She was lying on the ground. That was to let her face have intimate contact with these roses. Jamie''s torturing skills had improved a lot. She had to lie on the ground, anyway, her face had been ruined, and she did not care about a few more scars. The rose thorns kept scratching Ceres''s skin, but Ceres did not make a sound. She quietlyy on the ground and took out her phone. After sending a message, shey on the ground N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. and did not move. Everyone looked at Ceres inside. Wherever Ceres went, the rose branches would sway, but the rose branches had not moved for a long time. "She didn''t die inside, did she?" A servant said carefully. "How is this possible!" Jamie immediately scolded, "It was just a few stabs from the roses. How could she die?" "Miss Jamie, you might not know this, but Mr. Caleb specifically chose this type of rose. The roses ''thorns are harder than these of ordinary roses, and it is said that the roses'' thorns are poisonous. Some people are allergic to the thorns, and if they are really allergic to the thorns, it is true..." Jamie stood up in horror. She wouldn''t really die inside, right? Of course, she wanted Ceres to die, but not now! Chapter 296 One Stone, Two Birds! Chapter 296 One Stone, Two Birds! "Carly!" Jamie shouted inside. No one responded. "Carly! Don''t pretend to be dead! Come out now!" Jamie roared again, but no one responded. She also began to panic. The servants behind began to whisper. If Ceres really died inside, Caleb would definitely me her. "You guys! Go and pull her out!" Jamie gave the order. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The servants looked at each other. "Miss Jamie, Mr. Caleb said that this is the forbidden area. We dare not go!" "Then you go!" Jamie pointed to another servant. "I, I don''t dare either. I don''t want to die yet! What if I''m allergic to these roses too? What if I''m like her?" "Yes. I''m allergic to roses. I''m definitely allergic to these." The servants refused her, and no one dared to go in. Jamie stomped her feet. She couldn''t go in alone, right? When she first entered the manor, Caleb had specially instructed her that there was a rose garden there. It was a forbidden area of the Bullock family. No one was allowed inside, not even if they were standing on the side and admiring the roses. If Ceres really died inside, Jamie did not know how to do it. She stood at the edge of the rose garden, also shivering a little. If these rose thorns were really that poisonous, then if she was stabbed, would she die of allergy? Her current life was hard toe by. She did not want to die so quickly. Just as Jamie was at her wit''s end, a voice came from behind, "Do you not want to live anymore?" Everyone turned and saw Roy. Jamie was also shocked when she saw Roy. She thought that Roy had followed Caleb on a business trip. Why didn''t he go? Roy. nced at Jamie, "Miss Jamie, this rose garden is a forbidden area. Anyone who trespasses the forbidden area will die. This is a rule set by Mr. Caleb!" "She went in by herself. She''s new and doesn''t know the rules." Jamie turned her face to the side. "Is that so?" Roy''s gaze immediately swept towards the others. No one was willing to offend Jamie, but this family belonged to Caleb. If Jamie also let them do such a thing in the future, wouldn''t they be in trouble? "It ... It was Miss Jamie who deliberately threw her earrings inside and asked Carly to find them. That was why Carly went in." "Yes, it was Miss Jamie who asked Carly to go in. She also asked Carly to lie on the ground and search." The servants told the truth one by one. "You!" Jamie red at them fiercely. She would never let them go! "Miss Jamie, I think the eyes of the crowd are sharp. I will report this to Mr. Caleb when hees back." As he spoke, he entered the rose garden and picked Ceres up. When Roy came out, there were several bloodstains on Ceres''s face. Her pants were cut in several ces, and the bloodstains inside could be vaguely found. Roy watched helplessly as Roy walked away with Ceres in his arms. She stomped her feet in anger! However, she suddenlyughed when she saw Roy hugging Ceres. It just so happened that she could have a n of killing two birds with one stone! Roy. carried Ceres back to his room and threw her directly onto the sofa. "Alright, stop pretending!" Ceres immediately opened his eyes and smiled brightly at Roy. "How great you are! You can see that I am pretending!" Roy faintly smiled. "Fortunately, you sent me a message in time. Otherwise, your act would have be real." Ceres''s smile froze. When she pretended to faint under the rose garden, she heard the conversation of the servants. "Could it be that the rose garden really..." "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know. The rose garden is a forbidden area. You can''t go there anymore." Roy interrupted Ceres. Looking at Ceres''s thoughtful expression, Roy added, "I hope you remember what I said. Otherwise, I won''t be able to save you next time. I think you don''t want to die." Ceres looked at Roy''s serious expression and patted his shoulder. "Why are you so nervous? Don''t worry, I still cherish my life very much." "This is for the best." "But we should still study what we should do next." "What we should do next?" Roy was somewhat puzzled. Ceres smiled strangely. ... Jamie paced back and forth in her room. She was going to use a n of killing two birds with one stone to catch Roy and Ceres in one fell swoop. On this day, Caleb had informed Jamie in advance that he was about to return. Jamie knew that her chance hade when she received the news. It was this evening that she wanted to settle things with Roy and Ceres. Jamie sent someone to call over Pa, who worked in the hot spring room, and then stuffed a bottle of medicine into her hand. "Put this thing into Carly''s meal when we eat." Pa was scared out of her wits, "Miss Jamie, you..." "Don''t worry, I just want to punish her. This medicine just makes her feel ufortable all over. Who told her to offend me in the rose garden a few days ago?" Pa trembled in fear, "But, but..." "There is no but! If I remember correctly, you cherish this job. You have a seriously ill mother at home. You definitely do not want to be dismissed!" Pa had to silently put that bottle of medicine into her pocket. "Go. You will definitely benefit from this. I will help you adjust your post so that your sry will be higher." "Thank you, Miss Jamie," Pa said and left. After dinner, Ceres fell directly on the bed in the dormitory. Just as Pa was about to go out and call someone, Jamie came over with her people. Pa hastily retreated to the side. Jamie ordered people to take Ceres away. Then, she stripped Ceres of her clothes and ced her on Caleb''s bed. She looked at the sleeping Ceres and couldn''t help but smile. He wondered how Caleb would feel when he saw Ceres sleeping here naked. After doing this, it was Roy''s ce next. Jamie directly sent someone to call Roy. However, Roy sent someone to report that he had fallen asleep. Jamie was anxious and did not want to miss such a good opportunity, so she put on a piece of clothing outside the pajamas and went to Roy. Roy. opened the door and saw Jamie. "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Roy, are you still angry with me? So you won''t even let me in?" "In the middle of the night, it is not very convenient for a man and a woman to be alone. If Miss Jamie is not in a hurry, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Jamie, on the other hand, pushed Roy and walked in directly. "I just want to talk to you about the grudge between us." Chapter 297 Show Me What You Got Chapter 297 Show Me What You Got Roy had to open the door. "There was no problem between me and Miss Jamie? I''m working for Mr. Caleb." Jamie was dissatisfied with the fact that Roy opened the door. She walked over and closed it. "Miss Jamie, it seems inappropriate for you to close the door. We are staying in a room in the middle of the night. If others see us, I don''t know how to exin." Jamie turned around and smiled at Roy. "I don''t care about what they would say. I got some gossip. I wonder if Mr. Roy is interested?" As she spoke, Jamie walked over to Roy''s side. Her small hands caressed Roy''s chest. Roy hurriedly retreated. Jamie smiled coldly. She did not expect that Roy was a coward. "Miss Jamie, please behave yourself!" "What? Mr. Roy, I heard from the maids that you like me. Is that true?" Jamie pouted and looked at Roy. Roy didn''t even dare to look at Jamie. He kept his head down. "No, they are just gossiping. Miss, you don''t need to take it seriously." "You don''t like me?" Jamie changed her expression. Roy hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No." Jamie smiled again. "Then you like me!" Roy exined, "The like I said is different from yours." Jamie walked in front of Roy. She slowly unbuttoned one of her buttons, revealing her snow-white skin. "Then tell me, what''s the difference?" "Miss Jamie, please behave yourself!" Roy hurriedly turned away. Jamie did not give up and even spread out her hair, making it fluffy. She even boldly removed half of her pajamas. "What are you talking about? You are not a monk. At this age, don''t you want a woman?" Jamie gazed at Roy and said, "Hug me." "No!" "Just hug me. If you don''t hug me, I''ll be angry! I''ll tell my dad that you bullied me!" "Miss, please don''t. It''s not easy for me to make a living. You are the apple of Mr. Caleb''s eye. Please let me go." Roy hurriedly lowered his head. "Then hug me, hug me, and I''ll let you go." Roy reached out his hand. Just as his hand was about to touch Jamie''s arm, Jamie suddenly took a bite on his hand. Roy felt pain. Jamie ran out of the room and said, "Help! Help! Mr. Roy is going to molest me!" She ran fast and her voice was loud. Everyone in the building could hear her. The servants on night duty all woke up. Caleb would be back today. Dn arranged for many servants to take turns to rest after 12 o''clock. Jamie ran crazily, she ran to the living room and fell to the ground all of a sudden, just as Caleb came back from outside. He had gotten off the ne and was in a daze when he saw Jamie fall in front of him. "Jamie?" When Jamie saw that Caleb had returned, she immediately got up and threw herself into Caleb''s arms. "Dad, you are back. You are finally back. Roy, Roy..." "What''s wrong with him? Don''t cry. Speak slowly!" Caleb saw that Jamie was wearing pajamas and her hair was disheveled. He suddenly had a bad feeling. At this time, Roy came downstairs. Roy nodded at Caleb, "Mr. Caleb, you''re back." Jamie, however, grabbed Caleb tightly as if she had seen a demon. "Dad, chase this person away immediately. Chase him away now!" "What happened, Jamie." "It''s..." Roy was just about to exin when Jamie interrupted him. "While you were away, something unpleasant happened between me and Mr. Roy because of Carly. I wanted to talk to Mr. Roy, but he... he..." Jamie cried again. Caleb immediately shouted, "How could you do such a thing!" Roy lowered his head. "Mr. Caleb, it''s not what you think!" "Dad, Roy forced me. Fortunately, I am smart. I bit him and ran out. If you don''t believe me, look at his hand!" Roy hurriedly covered the back of his hand. Jamie said, "How dare you. Take your hand away. Let my dad see if I bit you!" Caleb saw that there were many servants gathered around them. He said, "Go back to your work!" The servants quickly dispersed. "Let''s go in and talk." Caleb put his coat on Jamie. It was really improper for her to wear this. They and Dn came to Caleb''s study. "What happened to you during the few days I was away?" Caleb was furious. He had great expectations for Roy. He actually dared to humiliate his daughter. Caleb would not let him go. "Something happened between me and Carly. She threw my earrings into the rose garden angrily!" Jamie once again snatched over the turn to speak, "That was picked by Dad when you took me to the jewelry storest time. It was my favorite earring, but she threw it away. I was so angry that I asked her to find it for me." "I wanted to scare her, but who knew that she would plunge into the garden, causing her face to be covered in blood. Then, Mr. Roy came and scolded me. He said that the rose garden was a forbidden area and no one was allowed to enter. He even carried Carly away in public." Roy didn''t say a word from the side. "I know that the rose garden is a forbidden area. I don''t dare to go in casually. Dad, but Mr. Roy was free to go in and out. Several servants told me that they have seen Mr. Roy go in several times!" "I thought that Mr. Roy might have misunderstood me, so I wanted to exin it to him. I asked someone to invite him. He said that if I wanted to talk, I should go to his room. In order to make up with him, I could not care so much. The door was not closed. Who knew that he would close the door and then bully me!" Jamie started to cry again, "Dad, you have to help me! This is not the first time." Caleb paled. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After a long time, Caleb did not speak. Jamie did not know what to say. She had already finished her lines. Roy did not refute. What exactly was going on? She had no other choice but to cry. Chapter 298 Be Slapped on the Face Chapter 298 Be pped on the Face Caleb kept his eyes on Jamie. "Jamie, are you serious?" Jamie lowered her head and wiped her tears, "It''s true! Dad, you have to believe me!" Caleb looked at Roy. "What do you want to say?" "Mr. Caleb, Miss Jamie is lying." "You..." Jamie pointed at Roy and cursed, "How dare you! You don''t dare to admit what you did, do you? You hugged me!" "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, Jamie pointed at him and shouted, "Dad, did you hear that? He admitted it!" "Miss Jamie asked me to hug her." "You are being unreasonable! Why should I ask you to hug me!" "Shut up!" Caleb shouted angrily, "Roy, do you have evidence?" "Yes. Mr. Caleb, I lost something in my room these days. It is a private item. It is not convenient to make it public. So, I secretly installed a camera in my room. I recorded all when Miss Jamie came to my room." Jamie''s face immediately turned pale! He installed a camera! Caleb looked at Jamie and said, "Jamie, why don''t we take a look together? We will know who is right and who is wrong." Jamie suddenly raised her head, "Dad, do you know? Roy has always wanted the position of the heir of the Bullock Group!" She quickly changed the topic. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Caleb was stunned. "You raised him up and regarded him as your son. Whether it was at home or in the group, there was always a ce for him. If I hadn''t appeared, you might have given him the position of heir. But I came back, and it was impossible for him to be the heir, so he had always hated me!" "I saw him send Carly to your room!" "What?" Caleb looked at Jamie in astonishment. Jamie could only give it a try. She did not know what was captured on the surveince camera. She only hoped that Caleb would get angry when he saw Carly on the bed, and then ignored the surveince camera. "He and Carly discussed it. Carly hoped that she would have a ce to stay, and he needed the position of heir. He put Carly on your bed, and when youe back, he would let Carly seduce you. Only the two of them knew about this." "When he knows your scandal, you would definitely shut his mouth and give him more benefits." "As for me, he naturally wants to be with me. Being with me means that he can control the group in the future!" Jamie spoke so quickly that Caleb could not hear her clearly. "Dad, if you don''t believe me, you can go and see if Carly is lying in your bed!" Jamie burst into tears after saying that. "Dad, I was forced to do this. I went to Roy''s room. I wanted to seduce him because I knew about his scandal. I wanted to drive him away." "Dad, you trust him too much. If I don''t do this, you won''t believe me. I''m doing this for you." Roy looked at Jamie and curled his lips. This woman was good at acting. "Alright, let''s take a look together!" Caleb brought them to his room and opened the door. The bed was empty! "Impossible! How is this possible!" Jamie widened her eyes. She sent someone to drug Carly. It was impossible for her to wake up in such a short time. How could she not be here? How could it be? "Dad, it must be Roy. He must have found out that the matter was exposed and hurriedly sent a message to Carly to let her leave. It must be like this!" "Enough!" Caleb raised his hand and pped Jamie on her face. Jamie looked at Caleb in shock, "Dad, I..." Caleb felt that his hands were trembling. He never thought that he would p his daughter. "Jamie, you''ve gone too far!" Jamie covered her face and didn''t speak. "I always thought that you had suffered too much before. You were too proud after living a good life. You made things difficult for the servants and always lost your temper. I didn''t me you. But I didn''t expect that you were full of lies and even schemed against Roy!" Caleb raised Roy up. He knew well what kind of person he was. "You don''t need to do this at all. I have never thought of giving the position of sessor to anyone else! I didn''t expect that you would be unable to restrain yourself! You have actually started nning this!" "Dad, I didn''t. I didn''t." Jamie felt wronged as tears started to fall from her eyes. "Well, you don''t have to go to thepany these days. You should reflect on your mistakes at home. Think about what you did!" Caleb roared, "Go back to your room! You are not allowed to go out!" Jamie covered her face and left. She red at Roy who was still expressionless. Only Caleb and Roy were left in the room. Roy was still holding the video that had just been recorded in his hand. "Mr. Caleb, do you still want to watch this video?" "No. I don''t need to look to know what happened. Why do you think Jamie is like this?" Caleb sat on the sofa sadly. Why was his daughter not like him? Roy did not know how to answer. "Maybe Miss Jamie just thought of the wrong ce and went the wrong way. Mr. Caleb, you just need to teach her well." Caleb sighed deeply, "I''m afraid that I don''t have that much time to teach her." Roy hurriedly said, "Mr. Caleb, don''t say that!" Caleb waved his hand, "I understand what you mean, but I also know my body. You don''t need to say that tofort me. Roy, apologize for Jamie." Roy shook his head, "The one who needs to ept the apology is Carly." Roy told him everything that had happened during the day and told him that what had happened today was nned by Ceres. "She is indeed clever." Caleb smiled, "She is smart. She knows how to protect herself. I underestimated her." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Caleb, it''s gettingte. You should rest early." "Alright." Roy left Caleb''s room and returned to his room. After thinking for a while, he took a bottle of medicine and went to the maids'' dormitory. "How is it? Am I right?" Ceres ran out when she received the news. At first, when Ceres said that Jamie would definitely make a move tonight, Roy did not believe her. But she was right. "You are smart." "No. I know Mary too well!" Roy handed the medicine to Ceres. "It is useful. Take it." Chapter 299 Where Does His Father Go? Chapter 299 Where Does His Father Go? Jamie was naturally unhappy after receiving a p. She went go for wool ande home shorn. And shoot herself in the foot! She was so aggrieved that she wished she could bite Ceres and Roy to death! The servant sent food to Jamie. Caleb had already informed everyone in the manor to stare at Jamie. She was not allowed to go in and out. She could only reflect in the room. Everyone knew that Jamie had done something bad to Roy and Ceres. They knew that Jamie was in a bad mood, so they sent food carefully. "Miss Jamie, this is dinner for today." Jamie hadn''t slept the entire night, and she had been sleeping in her room for the entire day. She was already very angry. When she saw that someone hade, she overturned the te. "Get out! I don''t want to eat!" The servant hurriedly prepared to leave. "Wait!" Jamie stopped her. "Miss Jamie, do you have any other orders?" "What is my dad doing today?" "Miss Jamie, Mr. Caleb has been resting today. He hasn''t done anything." Jamie clenched her fists in anger! He didn''t do anything and didn''te to see her. Did he really dislike her? Jamie didn''t dare to think about it. This time, she was in big trouble. If Caleb changed his mind, then wouldn''t her inheritance of the Bullock Group be ruined? "Send me another meal at ten o''clock!" "Yes!" The servant quickly retreated. Caleb hit Jamie yesterday, and his heart was not feeling good. From the first day she came here, he secretly swore that he must take advantage of the rest of his time to be good to her because he owed her too much these years. But he didn''t expect him to hit her yesterday. He passed by Jamie''s room several times and wanted to enter but stopped. Jamie had gone too far. He needed to teach her a lesson and let her reflect. If he became soft-hearted so quickly, it would be harming her. Caleb once again arrived at Jamie''s door. This time, he still did not go in. Unknowingly, he had already entered the hot spring room. He thought about it and walked in. Today, the one in charge of duty was Ceres. Ceres sat next to the hot spring pool and yawned. Caleb coughed, and Ceres suddenly woke up. Ceres hurriedly stood up and said, "Mr. Caleb, do you need to soak in the hot spring?" Looking at the bloodstains on Ceres''s face, Caleb also felt a little sorry in his heart. "I won''t soak in the hot spring. It''s gettingte. If you continue to soak in the water, you won''t be able to sleep tonight." When Ceres heard this, she knew that Caleb was thinking for her. She smiled faintly and said, "It doesn''t matter. I have a sry for doing this. If you want to soak in it, I will immediately prepare water and those Chinese herbs." "No need. You can give me a massage." "Alright." Caleby on the massage bed and Ceres immediately began to massage him. "Why do you know how to massage at such a young age?" "When my mother brought me to the Morrises'' ce, I was a servant and did everything. Mrs. Morrises had a stroke and couldn''t move on the bed. She asked me to be in charge of massaging, so I learned it." Ceres said casually. However, he felt that something was wrong. ording to Jamie, Ceres was like a master in the Morrises'' ce! However, he didn''t want to probe further. He wanted to rx. "Chat with me." "Well, what do you want to talk about, Mr. Caleb?" Caleb thought about it and said, "Let''s talk about your father." "My father?" The smile on Ceres''s face was a little forced. It was not that she did not want to mention her father, but she was very worried about her father. "Yes, what kind of person is he?" "My father is an indomitable man. He is kind and righteous. He is a perfect father." Ceres summarized her father in a few words, which surprised Caleb. "But I heard that he killed someone and was in prison." N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "My dad won''t kill anyone," Ceres''s tone suddenly became serious, "Even if he killed someone, that person must be killed!" Ceres gritted her teeth and said. After meeting Johny, she had forgotten all about what had happened, including her father. She always felt that something had happened to her father, but she just couldn''t remember what had happened. Caleb was speechless. He never thought that Ceres would worship his father so much. Perhaps this was the normal rtionship between a daughter and a father. "Even if your father is a murderer, will you never me him?" "Of course not. I will fight for my father. I want to find the bestwyer for him and restart thewsuit for him. My father must have been wronged." Ceres said in a very confident tone. "Mr. Caleb, I have a question that I don''t know if I should tell you." "Speak." Just at this time, a servant suddenly ran over, "Sir, it''s not good. Miss Jamie fainted from hunger strike!" Caleb hurriedly got up. "What''s going on?" "Go and take a look!" Ceres sighed. Jamie''s acting was getting better and better. "Ceres, let''s talk another day." After saying that, Caleb hurriedly left with the servant. Ceres yawned. It was good to have a father''s love. She suddenly missed her father. She had not seen him for more than ten years. She wondered if he was doing well in prison. At this time, she suddenly realized a problem. If she and Johny loved each other, then she would definitely ask Johny to help her re-investigate her father''s case. But why didn''t Johny mention anything about her father? She smashed her head hard, and she couldn''t remember anything! Caleb sat next to Jamie''s bed and looked at his pale daughter. He suddenly regretted it. He should not be so strict with her. He had never taught her since she was young. How could he expect to educate her well in a day? This time, he was in the wrong. He should give her more sense of security. Jamie woke up and saw Caleb jump into Caleb''s arms. "Dad, I''m sorry. I know I was wrong. Do you not want me anymore?" Caleb gently stroked Jamie''s head, "Silly child, how can I not want you? You are my daughter, the only daughter. If I don''t want you, who will I want?" Jamie leaned against Caleb''s chest and smiled, "That''s great. Dad, you still want me." "Don''t cry. It''s good that you know your mistake." This time, it was a good lesson for Jamie. Chapter 300 Confused Memory Chapter 300 Confused Memory "Johny, I''m so painful!" "Johny, help!" "Johny, where are you?" ... Johny suddenly sat up from the bed, sweating in panic. He looked outside from the moonlit room which was extremely silent. The other side of the bed was still empty. That position once belonged to Ceres. This was the first time for Johny to miss and rely on one person so much, which he was never expected. He used to believe that he could live without anyone. When he met Ceres, he thought that he relied on her good cooking skills but not the person. Until this moment, he realized that he was wrong. Johny tried to put himself together. However, he couldn''t fall asleep again. He walked out of the room and passed by his son''s room while a sound came from inside. "Mommy, please don''t go! Mom!" Johny hurriedly opened the door and entered the room. He found Swedum was having a nightmare and his arms were waving around. Swedum also woke up from the nightmare. Johny held him in his arms. When Swedum saw Johny, he started crying again. "Daddy, I miss Mommy. Why isn''t Mommy back yet?" Johny stroked Swedum''s head softly and said, "Mommy will be back very soon." "You are lying. Is Mommy noting back? Does she abandon us?" "Stop crying!" Swedum sobbed and tried to hold his tears back, "Daddy, I miss Mommy. I had a nightmare that Mommy was bullied. I wanted to beat those bad guys away, but I couldn''t." It was unexpected that the father and son had the same nightmare. In his dream, Ceres had been shouting for help at him. However, he could not hold her hand no matter what. This must be stopped! He couldn''t let the situation continue like this. He had to find her and take her back home immediately! "Daddy will go to Country M tomorrow and bring Mommy back. Is that ok?" "Alright! And I want to go with you!" "No, you can''t go. You are so young that I have to send people to protect you. Swedum, please stay here. Daddy will bring Mommy back. I promise." Swedum had to obey him and nod. He was only a little boy. The only thing he could do was to listen to his dad and not cause trouble. The next day, Johny began to prepare for his visit to Country M. Bob was very confused about the reason why Johny suddenly change his mind. "I''m worried that she might be utilized because she lost a memory." Johny didn''t want to go to find Ceres just because he had a nightmare. He did not make this decision on a whim. Ceres had lost such an important memory and had contact with Jamie in Country M. She was in danger. The consequences would be unpredictable if Jamie knew Ceres had lost her memory. After Jamie fainted from the hunger strike, the rtionship between the father and daughter had returned to the past. This made her realize that her position in the family was not as stable as she used to believe. If she did something wrong, she would be punished and lost her status. However, what Jamie had done disgusted Caleb. Jamie couldn''t do anything during this period of time, which also made her very anxious. So Sally tried to persuade Jamie once again. "Jamie, just think about what you''ve done. You should stop. Just hand out the antidote. I''ll give it to Ceres immediately and ask her to leave. Once she leaves, everything will be all right." Sally tried her best to persuade her. Ever since Ceres came, she couldn''t have even one good sleep. And ever since Jamie did that thing on that day, she even needed sleeping pills to sleep well. Jamie thought for a moment and replied, "Fine. Please tell her that as long as she agrees to leave, I can give her the antidote." Sally felt so happy in her heart when she found Jamie''s attitude, "That would be so nice. I''ll talk to her immediately!" Sally came to the hot spring room. Ceres was busy. She ignored Sally when she saw her. Sally had to go up to her and pull her aside. "I am your mother, but you don''t want to talk to me anymore." "I assume that you have already forgotten you are my mother. What do you want to say?" "Mary has agreed to give you the antidote as long as you leave here. Just pack up your things and get ready to leave." Ceres looked at Sally in surprise. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face. "Why are youughing?" "She asked you toe to me, right?" Ceres snorted and said, "My red spot doesn''t have an antidote at all. She is a liar. Only you believe her." Sally frowned and looked at Ceres, "It''s impossible. Mary will never lie to me! There must be an antidote if she said so. You should pack up and leave quickly. The antidote will definitely be given to you." "Then give the antidote to me first, please. After she gives me the antidote, I will leave." Ceres smiled. After finishing her words, Ceres went back to work. Sally pulled her back, "Why are you so stubborn? Mary is ruthless now and if you refuse to leave, you are just waiting for death. She will hurt you." "When did you care about me?" Ceres shook off her hand. Sally had been in favor of Jamie all along. "You want her to bring you luxurious life because she is the daughter of Caleb." Sally was embarrassed by her words. Indeed, she was doing this for her rich life. But at the same time, she did care about Ceres. No one could benefit from this situation. "Ceres, Please just listen to me. I beg you. Just leave, or she will really kill you." "Why would she kill me? Does she have any shameful secret?" Ceres felt even more curious. She wondered the reason why Jamie have to kill her. It seemed like Jamie really feared that she would stay here and she didn''t want her to be in contact with Caleb. Was it possible that she really had some dark secret? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "What secret? Anyway, she is the daughter of Caleb." "That is what you always emphasize when you talk to me. I never refute that she is the daughter of Caleb. What are you hiding from me?" Ceres pushed on her step by step. Sally was scared out of her wits, "I''ve said everything I need to say. You should leave now!" After leaving that words, she tried to escape. "Wait! I have something to ask you." Ceres stopped her. "How is my father in prison?" Ceres grabbed Sally by her arm. Hearing her words, Sally was even more frightened. "What are you talking about? Isn''t he dead?" "Dead?" Ceres looked at Sally in horror, "What happened? How did my father die?" Ceres looked at Sally with disbelief. The expression of Ceres frightened Sally. Sally didn''t know why she suddenly ask about this. After all, it was Ceres who had arranged the funeral for George along with Johny. Sally was so frightened that she shook off Ceres''s hand and ran away. Chapter 301 She Loses Her Memory Chapter 301 She Loses Her Memory "Wait! How did my dad die? Tell me!" Ceres shouted. But Sally had run away. Sally seemed to be very scared as if she had seen a ghost. What had happened? Ceres smashed his head. She wondered, ''If my dad died in prison, someone would inform me of his death. ''How did he die?'' Some memories suddenly shed through her mind. But it was so vague that she couldn''t tell whether it was reality or fantasy. She suddenly realized that she didn''t feel heartbroken when she heard that George had died. Just like thest time she had sex with Johny, her reaction was as if she had already experienced it before. She felt strange why she didn''t feel very sad. It might be because she had experienced George''s death before. Then it meant that she lost the memory of Johny and her father''s death at the same time. Therefore, his father''s death might be rted to Johny. Ceres suddenly shuddered with fear. Why? Johny had never told her about her past, nor did he allow others to tell her. Johny always said that they would start over again. Was it because her father''s death was rted to him? But how could he be rted to her father''s death? Ceres had a headache. Sally ran to her room and sat down in shock. At her age, she probably started to be superstitious. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. When Jamie came in, Sally was still sweating with fear. "What happened? Did Ceres say something serious?" Jamie looked at her. Sally grabbed her hands. Sally said, "Ceres was possessed by a ghost." She stared at Jamie with wide eyes, which frightened Jamie. Jamie shook off her hands and said, "Nonsense. There are no ghosts in this world." "Ceres must have been possessed by a ghost. Otherwise, it would be too strange." Sally said. "What happened? Did you ask her to leave here? What did she say?" Jamie looked at Sally tentatively. "George must have figured out something. So he possessed his daughter''s body and took revenge on me." Sally had taken away what belonged to Ceres and helped Mary be Caleb''s daughter. Ceres mentioned George just now. However, George was dead and he treated Ceres so well. Therefore Sally wondered if George woulde back to take revenge on her. "Mom!" Jamie grabbed Sally''s shoulder. Sally''s body was shivering. "There are no ghosts in the world. What''s more, it''s daytime!" Jamie''s roar calmed her down. "What did she say?" Jamie asked. "She asked me how her father was. And I told her that her father was dead. She looked at me with shock and asked me how her father died." Sally felt a chill down her spine when she thought about it. Jamie knew that George had died. Because of this, Ceres and Johny even had a terrible quarrel. Jamie also incited them into the quarrel. Jamie couldn''t understand why Ceres said those words. "Jamie, could it be that George returned? He intended to take revenge on me. I took away what belonged to Ceres!" "Mom, calm down! Don''t scare yourself!" Jamie hugged Sally. Sally leaned into Jamie''s arms and said, "A person can''t do bad things. If he does bad things, he will be guilty. Sooner orter, he will get his retribution." "Don''t talk nonsense! There are no ghosts in this world!" Jamie said, "There must be some reason behind this. Maybe Ceres just wanted to scare you." "To scare me?" Sally thought about it. It seemed to be possible. However, she suddenly felt strange. She said, "But she seemed to be very shocked." "Are you sure?" Jamie nced at Sally contemptuously. "Mom, there is another possibility. She may have lost her memory." "She lost her memory?" Sally asked. "She forgot that her father was dead," Jamie said. Sally pondered over her words. Jamie became more sure that her thought was right. Because when they met Ceres, they felt that Ceres seemed to be a little different from before. "Ceres must have lost her memories and forgotten many things. If she knew what I had done to her, how could she treat me as before? What''s more, Ceres had known that she was not George''s daughter. "And you told her that you have never seen her father. So when I be the daughter of Caleb, she should suspect that Caleb is her father." Jamie said. Sally patted her head and said, "Yes, that''s right." Ceres was clever and must have thought of it. And she would manage to figure it out. However, Ceres only suspected that Jamie was not Caleb''s daughter. She didn''t realize that Caleb might be her father. "She might have forgotten many things. She still thought that George was her father and he was in jail." Jamie said. Sally finally calmed down. Sally felt rxed. Jamie felt very happy. If Ceres really lost her memories, it would be a good opportunity for her. At the same time, Johny had arrived in Country M. When Johny was working in the Winsor Group, he hade here for business affairs many times. The climate in Country M was very pleasant. And its customs were very simr to Country A. Therefore, it was easy for Johny to get ustomed to this ce. There had been a house prepared for Johny in advance. So they went directly to the house. Johny didn''t bring many people with him for the sake of keeping a low profile. "Mr. Johny, take a break. This ne has been dyed for a few hours. It''s so tiring." Nick said. Nick used to be Ceres''s assistant. Later, Johny arranged for him to work in the Eagle Group. "Let''s go to the Bullock''s," Johny said. Nick looked at Johny in shock. "Are we going ... now? It might be too..." It was too direct. Johny smiled and didn''t say anything. Chapter 302 He Is Here Chapter 302 He Is Here Johny''s arrival surprised Caleb. In the living room, Johny sat on a high-end leather sofa, looking noble. Caleb admired Johny very much among these young people. However, he disliked the Winsors'' way of education. The way of education and environment of the Winsor family could only make young people look like robots. A robot had no emotions. "I''m really surprised at your arrival." Caleb sipped the tea and smiled. Johny said bluntly, "Mr. Caleb, to tell you the truth, I''m here to ask you for help." "What can I do for you?" "My wife never came home. Last time, I received news from you that it was indeed your daughter who kidnapped my wife, but my wife had been sent away. However, I did not see her for a long time, so I kept looking for her." Johny did not hide anything. Caleb looked at Johny and felt guilty. He did not expect Johny to tell the truth. Caleb thought, ''Does he really want to ask me for help, or is he flying a kite?'' "I promised you that if Jamie really kidnapped Ceres, I would definitely send her back. I indeed bought her a ne ticket and let her go back." "Your conduct has been entirely above board. I believe what you said. However, your daughter..." Although Johny did not finish his words, Caleb knew what he meant. "Jamie would never do such a thing. As soon as I knew that Jamie kidnapped that girl, I reprimanded her." Johny nodded and smiled, saying, "Alright. I still haven''t found my wife. I think that maybe she is still in Country M. Mr. Caleb, you have got a lot of connections here, so I''m here to ask you for help." The humble attitude of Johny made Caleb look at him in a new light. Caleb had always thought that the Winsors were all robots without any emotions. However, Johny put so much effort into looking for a woman. "Alright, I''ll get someone to help you look for her." "Okay. Thanks for your time." Johny rose to his feet. Caleb waved his hand and said, "Goodbye." Johny and Nick walked out under the guidance of the servant. Ceres and other people were changing the pebbles in the hot spring room. Those pebbles were carefully selected and very expensive. They moved the new pebbles out of the car. Suddenly, a familiar man appeared in front of Ceres. Ceres was so frightened that she hurriedly hid behind the car. What happened? Why was Johny here? Pa looked at Ceres and hurriedly said, "What''s wrong with you?" "Pa, you go on, I will catch you up." Pa didn''t know what was wrong with Ceres, and she walked forward with a frown. Johny was looking in Ceres''s direction. He stared at Ceres for a long time. Both the servant of the Bullock family and Nick did not know what had happened. "Mr. Johny, this way please." Johny recovered from the astonishment and followed the servant out of the Bullock''s. After getting in the car, Nick asked, "Mr. Johny, we are sure that Miss Ceres is in the Bullock''s. Why did you ask Caleb to help us look for her?" Johny said with a cold face, "Because we have no positive evidence that Ceres is in the Bullock''s manor." Johny was still thinking about the figure that he had seen just now. "That''s right. But maybe Caleb doesn''t know that Miss Ceres is in the Bullock''s manor. Maybe Mary hides secretly Miss Ceres in the manor. Wee here to ask Caleb for help. Then Caleb has to try his best to help us look for Miss Ceres." Johny snorted coldly and said, "It''s not that simple. Although Caleb is upright, Mary is still his daughter. This matter still needs to be discussed in detail." After Johny left, Caleb was in trouble. Johny deliberately emphasized that Caleb was a straightforward and upright person. What Johny said was like a p in the face. It was clearly Caleb who allowed Ceres to hide in this manor. Roy came forward and said, "Mr. Caleb, I think that Johny is here with ill intentions." "He should have known that Ceres is in this manor. He says this to give me an out and also intimidate me." Caleb praised Johny. "What should we do?" "What else can we do? We have to send Ceres back." Caleb sighed and went upstairs. To be honest, Caleb was reluctant to let Ceres leave. In the past few days, Caleb had been going to the hot spring room to massage. He felt rxed when chatting with Ceres. Ceres was straightforward and did not beat around the bush. Therefore, Caleb liked her. However, Roy was deep in thought. Ceres looked eagerly at Johny as he left. She had really missed him these past few days. She had never thought that she would miss someone so much. Ceres had thought of going back and putting her cards on the table many times, but every time, she backed up. She was afraid that Johny really abandoned her. In addition to the red spots on her face, there was another reason why she didn''t go back, which was to investigate the cause of her father''s death. Ceres steeled her resolve and returned to the hot spring room. However, she didn''t expect that Jamie would be waiting for her here. Jamie grabbed Ceres''s hand, and tears fell from her eyes. "Ceres, I''m begging you. Please leave this ce." Ceres directly shook off Jamie''s hand and asked, "What are you going to do this time?" "I am sincere. Look at my face." Jamie pointed to her face. Only then did Ceres notice that Jamie''s face was red and swollen. It was obvious that Jamie was pped. Besides Caleb, no one dared to p Jamie here. Even Sally, Jamie''s mother, would not dare to p Jamie. Jamie lowered her head and said, "My father pped me. He doesn''t bring me up. He does dote on me, but he is also strict with me. He is a very old-fashioned person. You have been here for some time All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. and should have known about him." What Jamie said was true. Ceres had been with Caleb for a long time and she admired Caleb very much. Ceres also found out about some of Caleb''s deeds on the Inte. Caleb was very popr, and the public opinion was also very good. Unlike the Winsors, Caleb didn''t have so many enemies. "Johny came here to look for you. Because of you, my father pped me. He told me to find a way to remove the red spots on your face and send you back." This seemed to be something Caleb did. "But the red spots on your face can''t be removed. I don''t want to hide it from you!" Ceres had also guessed it. Ceres thought, ''What do you want to do?'' Chapter 303 What She Said Is True Chapter 303 What She Said Is True Jamie was crying so pitifully, and what she said was true. Ceres was confused. Could Jamie really mean it? "Ceres, I''ve finally had a reunion with my father. Now I am the heir of the Bullock Group. You know me. I am addicted to money. I can''t live without money!" Ceres sneered. Jamie knew herself well. "I can''t bear to mess things up. So, can you leave?" Jamie looked at Ceres pleadingly. "I''ll give you a bottle of fake antidote. When the timees, please don''t expose me." Looking at Jamie''s pitiful face, Ceres wanted to believe her. What Jamie said was true so far. Maybe Jamie was really worried about her future. Seeing Ceres hesitate, Jamie continued, "I will give you as much money as you want. Hit me if you like!" As Jamie spoke, she knelt down. Jamie tried to take Ceres'' hand, but Ceres refused. "I''m really sorry, Ceres. I know I deserve it!" Jamie began to p herself. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Ceres had never seen Jamie like this. Jamie really couldn''t bear to lose her wealth. Jamie had always been arrogant. She would only make a concession in matters of money. "Enough!" Jamie stopped. Her face was red and swollen. "Ceres, you agree?" Jamie stood up. Ceres bit her lips. She wanted an answer. "I have something to ask you. If you answer me honestly, I will leave as you wish." "Alright!" Jamie raised her hand and made an oath, "If I lie, I will die miserably!" "No, if you lie, Caleb will kick you out!" Ceres said seriously as she stared at Jamie''s eyes. But Jamie looked straight at her. "Alright, I swear, if I lie, my father will kick me out. I will lose everything and everyone will look down upon me!" Now Ceres believed that Jamie was serious. "Okay, tell me, who killed my father?" Jamie looked at Ceres in astonishment, "Ceres..." Ceres tried to avoid Jamie''s eyes as she realized that Jamie looked at her in the same way Sally had done. "An ident happened to me, and I can''t remember things clearly. Just tell me the truth. Don''t forget the oath you made." Ceres took out her mobile phone from her pocket. "I have recorded our conversation just now. If you lie to me, I will tell Caleb about it." "Please don''t!" Jamie was frightened. "Then tell me the truth!" "It ... it was Johny who killed your father." Hearing Jamie''s words, Ceres'' legs were so weak that she could hardly stand. How was that possible? "Nonsense!" Ceres grabbed Jamie by the cor. "This is impossible!" Jamie was frightened, "I am telling the truth! Johny loves you so much. You know it. But the Winsors would never allow a murderer''s daughter to marry Johny. So Johny killed your father." Ceres released Jamie''s cor and stepped back against the wall. Some messy fragments shed through her mind. She remembered that she had stabbed a dagger into Johny''s chest! Ceres beat her head with her hands. She couldn''t believe her memory. Jamie was secretly delighted when she saw Ceres lose control. "Ceres, are you alright?" "Tell me in detail!" "Johny must marry you, but his father disagreed. They had a huge fight about it. In order to marry you, Johny had to sacrifice your father. "I was Henry''s wife and I overheard Jack''s words. I tried to sow discord between you and Johny, so I told you about it." Jamie hurriedly grabbed Ceres'' hand, "I''m sorry, Ceres, I''m really sorry! I was jealous of you back then!" "Tell me how Johny and I met each other." Ceres tried to keep calm. "At that time, Johny was still in a vegetative state. A fortune-teller told the Winsors that I was the suitable wife for Johny, so they wanted me to marry Johny. But my father wouldn''t let it happen. So he married you to Johny. "But Johny woke upter. I wanted him back. After all, he was the heir of the Winsor family. But Johny was in love with you. So I married Henry. I helped Henrypete with Johny. Because of this, I had hurt you several times." Ceres believed in Jamie''s words. She knew Jamie had always been such a person. Jamie did not lie to her. "When I married Johny, were there red spots on my face?" "Of course not!" Jamie replied, "Neither my father nor the Winsors would let a woman with red spots marry Johny. At that time, my father promised you that he would help your father redress his grievance, so you agreed to marry Johny." Ceres became more and more depressed. She didn''t expect that so many things had happened between Johny and her. "Ceres, do you have any other questions?" Ceres had got her answer. But she still didn''t know what to do. "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" "It''s true! Ceres, all I want is money. You can ask Mom. Mom knows all those things!" "You can go." Ceres looked pale. She believed that Jamie would not dare to lie to her. The key problem was that she had some fragmented memories. And these memories matched Jamie''s words! When Jamie told Ceres what had happened, Ceres could vaguely remember some of them. So what Jamie said was true. Chapter 304 She Refuses to Be His Daughter! Chapter 304 She Refuses to Be His Daughter! "Ceres?" Jamie tried to call Ceres. Only then did Cerese back to her senses. "Then you can''t go back on what you promised me. If you don''t have anything to ask, then I will leave." "You can go." Jamie immediately left the hot spring room. When she left, she turned around and looked at Ceres who had lost her soul. Ceres had indeed lost her memory. Jamie hummed a little tune when she went back. She was proud of herself. The highest realm of lies was seventy percent true and thirty percent false. As long as she told her part of the lie she wanted to know, there was no need to lie to her about the rest. With Ceres''s personality, if she knew that Johny had killed her father, she would definitely take revenge. At that time, Jamie could watch Johny and Ceres kill each other. Thinking of that scene, Jamie felt like her blood was boiling. Moreover, if Ceres found out about this matter, she would no longer care about whether she was Caleb''s biological daughter. Perfect! When Jamie went to look for Caleb, she returned to her submissive state. "Jamie, tell me the truth. Can that girl''s face be recovered?" Caleb sounded serious. Jamie stuttered. "Tell me the truth! I won''t me you. I know that you were just eager to get your revenge." Caleb added. "I lied back then. Her face can be recovered. I have the antidote." Jamie was like a child who had done This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. something wrong. Caleb was finally relieved. In this way, he would be able to return aplete Ceres to Johny. He was really worried that there was no antidote for the red spot, and Ceres''s beautiful face would be ruined in this life. "Return the antidote to her. Treat it as a favor to me. Johny has alreadye to us. She can''t stay here any longer. If he finds out that you ruined her face and Johny has a grudge with the Bullock family, this matter will really be troublesome." Caleb was really scared. "Jamie, you must remember that as a person, you should be honest and open. You should keep your promise. Only then can you make some true friends so that everyone will be convinced by you. I relied on these words to obtain my current position. If you be enemies with the Winsor family, they will definitely take revenge on you if you take the position of the Bullock Group. Jamie was overjoyed to hear this! It turned out that Caleb still wanted to let Jamie be his heir! "Yes! Daddy, I will remember this. I will definitely not disappoint you." Caleb smiled and nodded. "Go and bring the antidote." Jamie obediently gave Caleb a bottle of antidote. Caleb came to the hot spring room at night. Originally, it was not Ceres who was on duty. She talked to Jamie during the day and dyed her work. In order to make up for it, she took the initiative to stay at night. Ceres curled up in the corner of the hot spring room and hugged her knees. Her tears kept flowing down. She missed her father. She wanted to be with him every moment. He was so good to her. She had always hoped that he could get out of prison early. Then, she could be with him. All these years, Ceres had gotten used to living alone and was looking forward to having a home. But her father died. The man who kept saying that he loved her deeply killed her father with his own hands. Many scenes appeared in Ceres''s mind one after another. She even recalled how heartbroken she was when she lost her father and the scenes of her and Johny arguing. Those fragments gave her a splitting headache. "Girl, what''s wrong?" Caleb was standing in front of her at some point in time. Ceres raised her tear-stained face and looked at him. Seeing Ceres crying, Caleb was also shocked. He sat next to Ceres and asked, "What happened?" "My father is dead." Ceres wiped away the tears on her face. The person she had been talking about with Caleb the most recently was her father. Caleb was shocked. He knew that Ceres adored his father very much. She had always wanted to fight for her father. Caleb was even going to find hiswyer friends in Country A to check on the case. But today, he heard this grievous news. "How could that be?" Ceres shook her head. Caleb knew that Ceres probably did not want to mention it, so he did not continue asking. "The dead can''te back to life. You should restrain yourself." Other than these pleasantries, he did not know what else to say. Ceres leaned against the wall and his eyes were lifeless. "If you don''t mind, just take me as your godfather. If Johny bullies you in the future,e to me and I will support you!" Caleb looked at Ceres pitifully. Ceres sneered when she heard Johny''s name. It was he who killed her father! Caleb thought that Ceres was bothered by the red spots on her face. He quickly took out the antidote and said, "Jamie gave this to me. It is a medicine that can help you recover your face. Without the red spots, you can go to Johny." Caleb stuffed the antidote into Ceres''s palm. Of course, Ceres knew that it was a fake antidote. She also kept her promise. Since she had promised Jamie, she had to keep her promise. "Okay, and then I will leave tomorrow." As soon as she said she was going to leave, Caleb felt that he was loath to part with her. "Then will you recognize me as your godfather?" Caleb did not know why, but he did not want to break off contact with Ceres. "I won''t." Ceres''s answer was crisp and direct. This made Caleb angry. "Why? Am I not good? You have to know that I am the second on the list of the rich and powerful. If you recognize me as your godfather, no one in this world will dare to bully you! Johny can''t either!" "You are Jamie''s father, so you can''t be my godfather." Ceres turned to look at Caleb. "Why is that? The grudge between you has already passed. No matter what, you are sisters." Ceres snorted and sat up straight. At that moment, Ceres suddenly felt a strong hatred for Jamie. That kind of hatred made Ceres want to kill Jamie. Why was it like this? The grudge between her and Jamie was nothing more than Jamie bullying her since she was a child. There was no need to kill her. Is there something else? "I don''t want you to be my father. I only have one father, and his name is George." Ceres stood up and walked out of the hot spring room. Caleb stomped his feet in anger. It was the first time he had been rejected by someone like this! It must be known that he had no children over the years. There were many people who wanted to acknowledge him as their godfather! Chapter 305 He Insists to Claim Her to Be His Goddaughter Chapter 305 He Insists to im Her to Be His Goddaughter Sleep eluded Caleb that night. Somehow, he was reluctant to let Ceres leave. Although Caleb and Ceres had known each other for a short while and had not spoken to each other much, he always felt a kinship with Ceres. Caleb never took the initiative to have a godson or goddaughter. When he imed Ceres to be his This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. goddaughter, he couldn''t believe that she refused. Caleb sat up from the bed and murmured, "What a wicked girl! She made me embarrassed. If this gets out, I will lose my face!" The next morning, Caleb, who had not slept well, was in a bad mood. When he was eating breakfast, he felt that everything was offending his eyes. Roy noticed that something was wrong with Caleb, so after Caleb finished his breakfast, Roy said, "Mr. Caleb, it seems that you are not feeling well. Why don''t you go to the hot spring to have a rest?" Caleb also intended to take a bath in hot springs, but it was a little bit weird to do that in the morning. Now he could take Roy''s suggestion, making his action reasonable. "Alright, I''ll go to refresh myself." Caleb said as he walked towards the hot spring room. When he arrived, he was surrounded by a group of servants. However, he didn''t see Ceres. "Where''s the girl called Carly? Why isn''t she here?" Caleb asked. Ceres was supposed to continue working hard till thest minute. She was on dutyst night, so she had to make a handover with the people in the hot spring room this morning. Besides, it was only right to say goodbye to him after working for a while. "She has already left." The head of the hot spring room replied. "She left? She hasn''t finished her work yet. Why did she leave? What an irresponsible girl! She didn''t work properly with her sry!" Caleb immediately lost his temper. "Carly has been here for half a month, but she didn''t take her sry when she left," the person in charge smiled awkwardly. Ceres left without taking her sry. There was no ground for me. "Miss Carly came early in the morning. The handover work had been done." The person in charge added. It was Caleb who camete. Roy also felt helpless. Caleb snorted angrily and walked out of the hot spring room. "She was supposed to say goodbye! Who cares about her?" Caleb started to curse as soon as he left. Roy followed behind him, holding back hisughter. Caleb was just like a child, so Roy just yed along. "Mr. Caleb, where are we going?" Roy asked. "Go to work! Where else can I go?" Caleb shouted. He was supposed to go to work. Thus, Caleb was going to the Bullock Group by car. Roy, who sat at Caleb''s side, heard him muttering a few words, "Why did she leave? Why didn''t she say goodbye to me?" Then, Caleb suddenly said, "How dare you?" Roy turned to look at Caleb and asked, "Mr. Caleb, what''s wrong?" "I wanted to im her to be my goddaughter, but she refused me! No way! If this gets out, I will lose face!" Caleb shouted. "Uh..." Roy didn''t know what to say. "This is the only road outside the manor. It''s hard to take a taxi on this road. We might find her if we keep going. Drive slowly and pay attention to the pedestrians on the road." Calebmanded the driver. "Mr. Caleb, are you really going to im Miss Carly to be your goddaughter?" Roy asked. "Of course!" Caleb had always been a man of his word. "But Mr. Caleb, shouldn''t you ask Miss Jamie first? If you have a goddaughter, thepany..." Roy spoke out his concern. Because of Caleb''s special status, he had to be cautious to have a goddaughter, especially at this time. "What? Do you mean I can''t even have a goddaughter? Jamie won''t have any objections. She is too impatient and careless. But Carly is smart and loyal. She has her ways of doing things. She might help Jamie. It would be nice if they could get along with each other." Caleb came up with this benefit after he had made up his mind. Roy said nothing. He was worried that although Caleb cared about Jamie, she was ungrateful. "Roy, do you adore Carly?" Caleb asked. Roy was stunned. "Mr. Caleb, are you kidding?" Calebughed out loud, "I knew it when I saw your face. It''s a pity that she''s taken. Johny''s not a man to be trifled with." "However, it is not necessarily good for her to be with Johny. Roy, if you do like her, I can help you." Caleb added. "No, no, no. Mr. Caleb, you misunderstood us. Carly and I just... just get on well." Roy was in a fluster and even stuttered a little. "Son, you can''t hide from me. You''re only one year younger than Johny. Johny''s son is already three and a half years old. But you haven''t got a girlfriend yet." Thinking about this, Caleb felt guilty. "It''s also my fault. You have so many things to do. You have to take care of the matters of both the manor and thepany. I''m the one who burdened you." "Mr. Caleb, don''t say that. You saved my life. I should do anything for you." Roy said. Caleb waved his hand. He had saved Roy, but he didn''t want Roy to stay by his side for the rest of his life. "Don''t worry. I will arrange everything properly for you before I pass away. I will bear your marriage in my mind." Roy didn''t know what to say. When it came to these issues, Caleb was always very sad. His life could notst much longer, so Roy let him do anything he wanted. Roy was willing to fulfill the wish of a dying person. "Stop the car!" When Caleb looked out of the window, he saw Ceres walking on the road. Ceres was walking slowly when she suddenly felt two cars braking next to her. After the window rolled down, Ceres saw that Caleb was in the car. "Carly, get in the car! I have something to say." Caleb said. Ceres pointed at herself confusedly. She had no idea what to say. Since he was here, Ceres thought she should get in the car. At this time, Ceres found that her shoces had loosened, so she crouched down to tie them up. The moment she looked up, she suddenly saw that there seemed to be a light shing under the car. Ceres curiously got on the ground and looked under the car. "What are you looking at? Get in the car!" Caleb said. "Get out of the car! There''s a bomb!" Ceres got up in a panic. "What?" Caleb didn''t catch her words. "Get out of the car!" Ceres shouted. Roy heard it clearly, so he said in a hurry, "Mr. Caleb, get out of the car. There is a bomb under the car!" Chapter 306 Such a Badass Chapter 306 Such a Badass "What?" Before Caleb could figure out what was going on, Roy opened the door and a group of people ran out of the car. "Get down!" All of a sudden, Roy pressed Caleb under his body and heard a loud bang! The car was exploded into two pieces, and then the mes were burning. Lying on the ground, Ceres only felt a loud sound followed by a ringing in her ears. When everyone looked up, they found that the car had been buried in the sea of fire. "It was really dangerous just now." Caleb''s heart was still pounding. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly sensed something, "Hurry up! Protect Mr. Caleb. There are snipers!" Then there was a gunshot. Roy also took out his gun and kept Caleb behind him. Seeing that Ceres was still lying on the ground, Caleb pulled her up. The bodyguards and Roy escorted Caleb back. The scene was chaotic. While shooting, Roy took out his phone and called for help. But these men seemed to have made up their minds to kill Caleb! Hearing the gunshot, Ceres felt as if she had been hit by an electric shock. Countless scenes and fragments shed in her mind! The familiar picture and the familiar voice intertwined in her mind. She seemed to have forgotten that she was running for her life! "Ceres, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Seeing Ceres in a daze, Caleb thought she was frightened and pulled her to the other side of the wall. Ceres screamed. The sudden pain in her arm brought Ceres back to reality. At this moment, Roy suddenly found that his pistol had no bullets. Caleb seemed to have noticed that. He took out his pistol and handed it to Roy, but it was far from enough. The enemies had exquisite weapons, and the number of them far exceeded theirs. "Roy, what do you think?" N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Roy turned around and said, "No way! There are too many enemies, and they are wearing bullet-proof vests!" "Damn it! These people seem to want to kill me! As long as I can escape today, I won''t let them go!" Caleb gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. He was old after all. He could use a pistol well and had good physical strength, but after all, he was not as good as those well-trained young people. Roy''s bullets were fired again, and so were the other bodyguards. Then everyone hid behind the wall. The enemies seemed to realize that they had run out of bullets, so they stopped and began to press forward. Everyone''s heavy breaths intertwined. ''What should I do?'' ''What should I do?'' Suddenly, there were two gunshots. After a few gunshots, several enemies suddenly fell to the ground. Roy clearly felt that the gunshot was different from the previous one. The people on the other side immediately sensed that something was wrong and began to be alert. After a few more gunshots, several more people fell to the ground. This time, they werepletely panicked. They immediatelyy on the ground and contacted the snipers through walkie talkies, "Sniper, sniper, we have enemies here. You immediately find out who they are." The sniper replied immediately after scanning, "We can''t confirm the target." There were a few more gunshots. Seeing that the enemy was in the dark, he was unable to determine the position, and his own people fell down helplessly. "Retreat!" These people had to retreat. Caleb heaved a sigh of relief and said, "God bless me." Roy breathed a sigh of relief. But who was helping them in secret? "Ceres, Ceres, wake up!" Only then did Caleb find that Ceres had fainted and her arm was stained with blood. "Hurry up! Send her to the hospital!" Ceres was sent to the hospital in an emergency. She was shot in the arm and didn''t get hurt in the vital part. As for fainting, she was probably frightened and bled a lot. After the bullet was removed and the wound was bandaged, Ceres was sent to the intensive care unit. After everything was settled, he finally escaped this. Looking at the pale face of Ceres on the bed, Caleb smiled faintly. "Thanks to this girl today, or we would all be blown up to death." Roy and Caleb walked out of the ward together. "Mr. Caleb, I''m afraid that they have made up their mind this time. They not only pressed the bomb but also let arge number of people carry out a gunfight. If it weren''t for the help of someone secretly, we would have all died this time." Roy frowned and said, "But Mr. Caleb has never been hostile to anyone. How could it be this time?" Hero rarely had enmity with others. Wherever he went, he was weed. Although he had bodyguards apanying him to thepany or go out, he seldom used them. This was the only time. "I''ve been working hard in this business world for so many years. I might have offended one or two people. But this time..." Caleb also felt strange. It seemed that the kidnapper''s purpose today was to make sure that he would be dead. Roy thought, ''Who was it?'' "And who on earth saved us? As far as I observe, there should be only one person who can fight against so many people, and the shooting skill is so urate. It''s not easy to do that." There were countless questions in Roy''s mind. Caleb smiled and said, "Who else can do this except him?" "Who?" Roy asked in confusion. "You''ll know in two days." Caleb deliberately kept him in suspense. The gunfight was soon exposed by the media. Johny saw the news in the hotel and immediately went to the hospital. He thought, ''Ceres must be safe!'' But the ward where Ceres stayed was the exclusive ward of the Bullock''s in the hospital, and it was guarded by bodyguards, so Johny was stopped at once. "Let me go! I want to see Ceres!" Johny came in such a hurry that he drove here alone. "Cut the crap! Who are you? Do you know where this is? How dare you break in? You are risking your life!" The bodyguards didn''t hesitate. Johny was worried about Ceres, so he had to do something. Unexpectedly, these bodyguards were no match for him. He rushed into the ward and saw Ceres lying on the bed. A voice came from behind, "She''s fine. She was shot in the arm. Nothing serious." Johny turned around and saw Caleb. To Caleb''s surprise, he knocked down all the bodyguards he had selected carefully with only a few moves. It seemed that he really needed to change a group of bodyguards. Caleb took a look at Johny and left. Johny walked to the bedside and grabbed Ceres''s hand. Ceres woke up in the afternoon. When she opened her eyes, she saw Johny. At the same time, some fragments shed through her mind. Chapter 307 Reunion Chapter 307 Reunion Johny''s face lighted up as he saw Ceres awake. "You''re conscious, Ceres! Does it still hurt?" Ceres stared at Johny nkly. There was a voice in her head telling her that the man in front of her was the enemy who had killed her father. Under the quilt, Ceres clenched into fists. She wondered why this man was able to act as if nothing had happened after he killed her father. Johny noticed that Ceres was silent. "What''s the matter? Are you not feeling well?" asked he. Ceres seemed to dete, unclenching her fists. "I have a headache." "Maybe it was because the sound was too loud when the explosion happened. I''ll ask the doctor to check on youter." Johny sat on the bed and held Ceres in his arms. "Thank goodness, you''re fine." Nestling in Johny''s arms, Ceres felt warm and safe, with an unprecedented sense of intimacy. It confused her. ''Should I ask Johny about it? But if he did kill my father, how could he tell me the truth?'' Ceres bit her lips. In the end, she said nothing. In another ward, Caleb, who was slightly injured, had his wound dressed. The doctor asked him to stay in the hospital for two days to observe. After all, Caleb was old and not in good health. Roy talked and talked. Finally, Caleb agreed to stay in the hospital for two days. At that time, a man came in. Roy became alert. ''The bodyguards are outside. Why is this man...'' "Roy, rx. Didn''t you ask me who saved us? Here he is." Caleb smiled as he looked at the person who came in. It was Matt, who was also known as Purple Phoenix. "How are you going, Mr. Caleb?" Matt extended his greetings to the old man. "It''s all thanks to you today. Otherwise, I would have died," said Caleb sincerely. "It''s not a big deal, Mr. Caleb. d to be of help." Caleb introduced Matt to Roy, saying, "Roy, this is the famous Purple Phoenix." Roy had heard of him. Purple Phoenix was a legend. Everyone heard of the name. However, Roy had always thought that it was just a story. Besides, he had not heard of the deeds of Purple Phoenix for many years. "Thank you for saving my life." Roy never dreamed that he could see Purple Phoenix in person. ''No wonder he was able to kill the opponent with a single gun. Other than Purple Phoenix, there is probably no one else in this world who could do it.'' What surprised Roy, even more, was that Caleb and Matt seemed to be very familiar with each other. They were very rxed while chatting as if they had known each other for decades. Roy did not know Caleb knew such a big character. "Well, Mr. Caleb, I have paid you back." Matt changed the topic. "I can''t believe you remembered that." Caleb waved his hand. "Of course, I remembered. Back then, you saved my life. Today, I also saved your life. We are even." Matt had a rxed smile on his face. He disliked owing others favors. "I have been by your side for the past few years to protect you in secret. You are so popr. You have a lot of friends and no enemies. I thought I may not have the chance to return your favor. I don''t know who did this. But finally, I have the chance to pay you back. Now, I can leave." Caleb looked at Matt in shock. Back then, Caleb was incidentally involved in Matt''s crisis and saved his life. Matt said he owed Caleb a lot and would repay him. Caleb did not take it to heart. He did not expect that Matt had been secretly protecting him all the time, just for the opportunity to pay him back. "You don''t have to do it. Back then, I..." Caleb did not expect that a person could do so much just for a promise. Matt waved his hand and said, "Never mind. I have repaid your favor. If you encounter any danger in the future, I may be able to save you." "Purple Phoenix, you carried out no missions in the past few years. You may get lonely in the world without anypany. Why don''t you stay with me? I really need someone like you." Caleb said humbly, "I know it is not easy to invite a great master like you. You can name any conditions as long as you are willing to stay!" Matt looked at Caleb, who was eager to win his support, andughed. "Mr. Caleb, you are a little greedy." "You are a great martial artist. I would regret it if I didn''t invite you," Caleb smiled. "People like us are destined to be lonely and helpless for the rest of our lives. We have killed so many people, so it is not suitable for us to stay in one ce. Farewell, Mr. Caleb." Matt hadpleted his mission. It was time to leave Caleb. "Wait! You seem to be in a hurry to leave. Did something happen? Is there anything I can help you with?" Matt stopped and turned around. He didn''t want to bother others, but this thing was quite special. "I have a niece. I wanted to visit her, but I found that she was missing. I am going to look for her now." Matt did not hide anything, saying, "She is the only daughter of my best friend. Her father entrusted her to me before he died. Now that she is missing, I have to find her immediately." "It''s easy. Give me her information and I will use my connections to help you find her." Matt hesitated for a moment and replied, "I didn''t bring her information with me. I''ll sort it out and send it to youter." Roy immediately handed his business card to Matt, "Here''s my contact information. You can send it to me." Matt stuffed the business card into his pocket and said, "Thank you." "It''s not a big deal. You saved my life," said Caleb. Matt bowed and left the ward. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Caleb sighed, ''If only I could keep Purple Phoenix here.'' Johny had been guarding Ceres''s bedside. However, for some reason, Ceres thought that there wasn''t much to talk about between her and Johny. Seeing Ceres was avoiding him, Johny didn''t ask her about the red spots on her face. Finally, Ceres couldn''t hold it in anymore. She asked, "Haven''t you noticed that I have changed?" "You''ve lost weight." Johny frowned and looked at Ceres. "What else?" "You''re tanned." "What else?" "No more." Ceres pointed at the red spot on her face and said, "Didn''t you see that?" Chapter 308 Like Father Like Daughter Chapter 308 Like Father Like Daughter "I see it." Johny''s face showed no emotion. He did not understand why Ceres would talk about this. "Then why didn''t you ask me about it?" Ceres did not believe that Johny could ignore such an ugly red spot. Since he had seen it, he should at least ask about it. However, Johny did not say anything. "Why should I ask?" Johny said. Ceres choked on her words. His wife suddenly had such an ugly red spot on her face. A woman who was as beautiful as a fairy became an ugly monster, but he wondered why he should ask. Seeing that Ceres''s expression was a little strange, Johny hurriedly said, "Perhaps you need it for some reason." Only then did Ceres realize that Johny knew that the red spot on her face could be washed off. She probably told Johny about this before. But it was different this time. She could not wash it off. "Yes, I... need it. I''ll wash it off in a few days." Ceres lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. Johny noticed that Ceres seemed to be a little off. He cupped her face and rubbed his thumb against her cheek. "Come home with me," said he. Ceres only felt a burst of bitterness. She also wanted to go home, but could she go back? She did not answer. Johny gently kissed her on the forehead and said, "I still have something to do. I wille back to see youter. Call me whenever you need. When you''re better, I will take you home." Ceres could only nod obediently. She did not know how to refuse Johny. After Johny left, Ceres''s thoughts were all mixed up again. She tried to recall what had happened This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. before, but the harder she tried, the less she couldn''t remember. While Ceres was losing the train of thought, Caleb and Roy came in. "Ceres, why do you look so pale? Did you lose too much blood? Let me ask the doctors to do something." "No need." Ceres did not seem to be in the mood to talk to Caleb. "How could that be? Listen to me! You need a transfusion." "I said there was no need. Why are you so troublesome?" Ceres, who was in a bad mood, shouted at Caleb. Caleb was stunned. He never expected that nowadays there was someone who dared to shout at him. "Ungrateful little bastard, didn''t I do this for your good?" Ceres also realized that her attitude was not very good. She quickly calmed down and apologized, "I''m sorry. And thanks so much for your concern." However, Caleb was still upset. Heined, "Look at your attitude! If it weren''t for me this time, you would have lost your life long ago. How about this? To repay me for saving your life, you should be my goddaughter. You should be filial to me from now on." Ceres rolled her eyes. ''Why does he still talk about the goddaughter thing?'' "Mr. Caleb, it seems that I saved you, right? Yes, it was indeed you who saved meter. But I was the first to discover the bomb and saved you, okay?" Roy tried hard to hold back hisughter at the side. He found it interesting. "Hey, you little girl! You have to learn how to repay kindness. Yes, you found the bomb. But it was indeed me who saved you. If I hadn''t kept pulling you, you would have died." "Can you figure out the order? Let''s put it this way. If I didn''t find the bomb, you would have died. You would have no possibility to drag me to run." This was the first time Ceres had met such a stubborn and unreasonable old man. Caleb choked on his words. Then he refuted, "If I hadn''t gone to find you, you wouldn''t be able to find the bomb in the car." "Did I ask you to look for me?" They argued back and forth. Neither of them could win the battle. In the end, they even talked back about the thing that happened in Bullock''s manor. Roy couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst intoughter. Caleb and Ceres turned to look at Roy. Roy hurriedly held back hisughter and said, "You guys continue." "What''s so funny?" Ceres nced at Roy. "That''s right! Roy, what are youughing at? Why don''t you speak up for me but giggle there? I did all this for you!" Caleb stomped his feet in anger. It was the first time Roy had seen Caleb being so angry. "It doesn''t matter if you are willing or not. I am going to have you as my goddaughter. You have no choice!" Caleb gave his ultimatum. Ceres rolled her eyes at him. "I''ve never seen someone as unreasonable as you." "Who are you saying is unreasonable?" "You! It''s you! I already said I don''t want to have another dad! I have a biological father. Why should I acknowledge a godfather? I haven''t lost my mind." They started arguing again. Roy looked at the way they bickered, his smile disappeared. ''They look too simr when they quarrel!'' A bold idea suddenly shed through his mind. ''Could Ceres be Caleb''s biological daughter?'' ''Otherwise, how could they be so alike?'' Roy was also shocked by this idea. At first, he hoped that Caleb could learn more about Jamie through Ceres. So he let Ceres and Caleb get close to each other. They were incredibly simr. However, it was impossible to fake the DNA report. Who would dare to fake it under Caleb''s nose? However, someone might do something like this for money or something else. Roy decided to investigate this matter in secret. In Bullock''s Manor. Jamie paced back and forth in her room, the news of the explosion and the gun battle had been rolling out, and the protagonist of this incident was Caleb! "He didn''t die in the explosion, nor did the gunfight kill him. How many lives does he have?" "How could he still be alive?" Jamie had a headache. She murmured, "How good would it be if Caleb died? In this way, I could sessfully inherit the Bullock Group. However, Caleb actually survived." When Sally heard Jamie''s words, she was so scared that her face turned pale, "Jamie, is this explosion and gun battle have something to do with you..." "You overthought it. How''s that possible? It''s far beyond my ability." Jamie nced at Sally. Sally was relieved to hear that. She said to Jamie, "Don''t do anything stupid. Caleb is persnickety about integrity and loyalty. Be a good girl and he will hand thepany over to you. You are his only daughter. So do anything you''ll regret!" Sally thought that Jamie was getting bolder, and she was getting more and more afraid of Jamie. Jamie snorted and said nothing. "However, Caleb is kind to everyone. Who wants to kill him this time?" Chapter 309 The Story of the Red Spot Chapter 309 The Story of the Red Spot Jamie rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t know." "Jamie, you really don''t know?" Sally grabbed Jamie''s wrist. Jamie shook off Sally''s hand and shouted, "I don''t know! A bomb and a gun battle? I don''t have the ability or the connections to make such a big scene. Who knows who he offended?" Jamie added in her mind, ''This person did so many things. But why is Caleb still alive?'' Sally heaved a sigh of relief. ''Jamie is right. She wasn''t able to do this. But who wanted to kill Caleb?'' In the hospital. Ceres and Caleb were still arguing about whether Ceres could be Caleb''s goddaughter. Caleb had already considered himself as her godfather, but Ceres still kept correcting him and even said that he should not tter himself. "I used to have no sons or daughters. How many people wanted to climb up to be my kids? What are you feeling awkward about? Isn''t it good to have one more person to protect you?" Caleb got anxious. "No!" Ceres answered crisply. "You" Caleb raised his hand but did not let it fall. He really wanted to shake her awake. ''This girl doesn''t even know what is good for her!'' "Then tell me, what exactly do you care about?" Ceres chewed on an apple and mumbled, "Alright, then I''ll tell you. Have you ever heard of a saying that what you can''t get is the best and those who are favored are fearless?" Roy tried to suppress his smile. He had heard of it before. It came from the lyrics, but Caleb probably did not know about it. "No." "You don''t even know this? Then follow the literal meaning and understand this sentence." Caleb thought about it and smiled. "It makes sense. People always fight for what they can''t get. And those who are favored will never need to suffer this." "But I don''t want to be hooked. Neither do I want to see the smug smile of those favored people. That makes me feel disgusted!" Ceres put on a straight face. She had enough of the days living with Jamie. Jamie was always Mother''s favorite child. She had enough of being bullied by Jamie. So how could she ept Jamie''s biological father as her godfather? Between the biological daughter and the goddaughter, of course, the biological daughter was the best. If there was an argument between her and Jamie, she knew Caleb would stand by Jamie. Ceres no longer wanted to see Jamie''s smug look! Hearing that, Caleb''s smile disappeared. He knew Ceres said this pointedly. "Ceres, no matter what, you and Jamie are half-sisters. You are brought up by the same mother. Do you have any deep hatred?" "Since you are willing to listen, I will tell you. Have you seen the red spot on my face? Let me tell you the story of it." Roy did not interrupt. He also wanted to know why she had this red spot. "Go ahead. If Jamie did something wrong, I will get justice for you," Caleb vowed. Ceres smiled disdainfully. She did not believe Caleb at all. "It could be traced back to the year I was fifteen. At that time..." "Dad!" The door was knocked open and Ceres was interrupted by a wail. ''Who else could it be?'' Ceres snorted. Jamie ran over while crying, throwing herself into Caleb''s arms. "Dad, are you alright? You scared me to death. I ran over the moment I heard about this! Dad, how are you? Are you hurt?" Ceres rolled her eyes at the ceiling. This was her ward. Jamie must have gone to Caleb''s ward first before she was guided here. Since Caleb could walk here, of course, he was fine. "Don''t cry, Jamie. I''m alright. Don''t you think I''m fine?" "Are you hurt?" Jamie gradually stopped crying. "It''s just a small injury. It''s all thanks to Ceres this time. If it weren''t for her, I would have been killed in the explosion. And you would have never been able to see me again." Ceres could tell that Caleb said this on purpose. He probably wanted Jamie and her to reconcile. However, it was futile. Jamie immediately walked up to Ceres and suddenly knelt on the ground. "Ceres, thank you for saving my father. Thank you!" Ceres was very surprised to see Jamie kneel down for Caleb. "Jamie, what are you doing?" Caleb pulled Jamie up. "Dad, Ceres saved your life. She is my savior. I was too insensible before and always made her unhappy. From now on, I will treat her well." Caleb patted Jamie''s head, saying, "It''s good that you understand. I have something to tell you. I have decided to recognize Ceres as my goddaughter. She is alone. So from today onwards, she will be staying at our house. You said that you should treat your sister well." Jamie''s eyes widened in shock. ''Caleb recognized Ceres as his goddaughter and let her live in Bullock''s manor. Does that mean that we will be together from now on?'' ''Then how could I hide the past?'' "What''s wrong, Jamie? Are you unhappy?" "Of course, I''m happy. I''m just overwhelmed. But Dad, Ceres and Johny are already married. Besides, she has a son..." "Old man, I didn''t agree to be your goddaughter!" Ceres bluntly refused. "This is not up to you!" Caleb nced at her. Jamie also hurriedly said, "Dad, Ceres has a deep rtionship with her father. She probably doesn''t want to betray her father. Mom and I are here. If Ceres misses us, she cane over at any time. And Dad can see her anytime." Ceres shrugged. She knew that Jamie wouldn''t let this happen. She did not need to bother to argue with Caleb. As they were talking about this, Johny returned. He was a little surprised when he saw so many people in the room. Caleb took the hind. He waved his hand and let everyone leave Ceres''s ward. Before Caleb walked out, he turned around and nced at Johny, who remained with a stony face. Just when Ceres was in aa, he had secretly taken her antidote. He was certain that Johny would never allow his woman to have such an ugly red spot, and the Winsors would never allow such a woman to be a part of their family. As long as Ceres had the red spot on her face, she and Johny would not be together. When the time N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. they broke up, he could set Ceres up with Roy and help Ceres restore her appearance. Caleb had never done such a wicked thing. But this explosion had made him see many things clearly. For Roy, he would be despicable this once. Chapter 310 I Only Believe in You Chapter 310 I Only Believe in You Only Johny and Ceres were left in the room, and it suddenly quieted down. "What are you talking about? Something interesting?" Johny sat by Ceres''s bed and gently brushed away the messy hair on her forehead. "Caleb asked me to be his goddaughter. I don''t agree," Ceres answered honestly. Johny smiled faintly and said nothing. There was nothing more between them to talk about. Johny asked the doctor about the details of Ceres being shot. Johny left no details about it. Ceres sat on the bed and listened. She watched Johny frown while asking. Ceres felt warm. It seemed that Johny cared about her a lot, but how could he kill her father so ruthlessly? Ceres thought, ''I must have mentioned to Johny how important my father is to me.'' After the doctor left, Johny sat by the bed and fed Ceres dinner. Ceres stopped eating after only a few bites. Johny thought that she did not have any appetite in the hospital, so he didn''t force her to eat. "Johny, sit here. I have something to tell you," Ceres finally made up her mind. Johny sat down and held Ceres in his arms, "What do you want to say?" Looking at Johny''s charming and deep eyes, Ceres took a deep breath, "My head was painful when the explosion and the gun battle urred. At that time, many fragmented memories shed in my mind as if I had experienced it before." Johny didn''t say and thought, ''Of course, you have experienced it before.'' When he had just woken up from a vegetative state and needed to use a wheelchair, he had experienced the same scene as her. That time, he had also been shot to protect her. It was also at that time that Ceres confirmed her feelings for Johny. "Back to the time in Country M, some fragmented memories shed from time to time. It feels terrible. I think I don''t want to have it anymore." "So?" "Can you tell me everything from the moment we met to the time I received hypnosis?" "No." Johny refused simply. Ceres felt choked. She had exined so much, but Johny was still unwilling. "Why?" Johny took Ceres'' hands and asked, "Didn''t we agree to start over again and ignore the past? Don''t think about the past anymore." Ceres was a bit unwilling to be rejected just like that. "But I don''t want to lead such a life. Do you know how painful it is for a person to suffer memory loss? I even don''t remember this man who is sleeping beside me and what we have experienced. I don''t even remember that I have a son!" "I know you''re doing this for my own good, but I''m fine now. If you tell me, things might get better. Nothing will be worse than the fragmented memories shing in my head from time to time and my imagination running wild, right?" Ceres shook off Johny''s hand. Johny looked at Ceres''s anxious eyes and his heart ached. If possible, he was willing to take this torture on her behalf, but it was impossible. "Ceres, what happened in the past is already in the past. Is the past really that important?" Ceres pushed Johny away, "It''s important! You can''t understand how I feel!" Johny pondered for a moment, "Stop poking, okay?" "So you mean I''m being capricious? Johny, why can you do nothing as I''m in so much pain? Why don''t you tell me what happened in the past?" Ceres suddenly sneered, "I can only suspect that you are hiding it because you did something wrong in the past, right?" Johny had a sense of foreboding, "Did someone tell you something?" It seemed that the thing Johny was worried about had happened. Someone must have interfered. ''Who was it?'' ''Jamie?'' However, Ceres was so smart that she would never tell Jamie that she had been hypnotized and lost a part of her memory. Even if Ceres showed through some of her actions, Jamie would never know which part of the memories Ceres had lost. "No one told me anything! I just want to hear you say it!" Ceres'' attitude suddenly changed. She hugged Johny''s waist and said, "I only believe you. Johny, tell me. As long as you tell me, I will believe you." Her eyes were full of love and tears, and she looked at him affectionately. Cere looked at the man she loved deeply. Johny shook his head, "Don''t think about the past anymore. The past is already in the past. Since we said to start over again, let''s start over again. We agreed on this, didn''t we?" Johny could not say it by any means. N had told him that even if Ceres was fine now, with time passing by, those memories would slowly restore. The only thing he could do was to help Ceres was to create new memories and cover up the past memories. Even if Johny could not make it, he had to dy the restoration as much time as possible. Ceres'' hand slowly loosened, hanging down from Johny''s waist. "I''ve already begged you like this, but you still refuse to tell me?" "Ceres..." Johny extended his hand but Ceres immediately retreated. "Don''t touch me! Johny, when we were together before, you were so overbearing, right? You have the final say in everything, and you never consider my feelings, right? There are many things that you can do if you want to, and you will never discuss them with me, right?" Johny was speechless. He was indeed too overbearing before. "I''ll ask you one forst time. Do you want to say it or not? As I''ve said it before, as long as you say it, I will believe it, even if you lie to me."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ceres struggled for thest time. "Ceres, I will still say the same thing. Let''s start over again." When Ceres heard Johny''s words, two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks, "Alright, you said that. Don''t regret it!" While speaking, Ceres pressed the bell next to the bed. Soon, someone arrived. "What are you doing?" "Chase this person away! Chase him away!" Ceres roared. This was Caleb''s exclusive ward. Everyone was Caleb''s men. These people knew that Ceres had saved Caleb. Therefore, they did not dare to neglect her order. "Ceres, why can''t you..." The bodyguard came forward and pulled Johny. As Johny was skilled, those people couldn''t stop him. Roy and Caleb were soon attracted over. "Ceres, what is going on?" "Didn''t you say that you want me to be your goddaughter? As long as you chase him away, I will agree to it!" Ceres wiped away the tears on her face. Caleb sneered, "My dear Johny, it seems that you are not wee here. Do you want to be driven out or do you invite yourself out?" Chapter 311 Its the End of Your Life Chapter 311 It''s the End of Your Life Ceres turned her head away with a cold expression. Johny stared at Ceres all the time. This time, his and Caleb''s positions were reversed. "Ceres, calm down and wait here. I wille back to pick you up." Johny turned to leave. He thought that perhaps Ceres was just taking things too hard for the time being. He gave her time. Johny''s departure made Caleb so happy. "Ceres, you have recognized me as your godfather. You must keep your word. You can''t go back on your word!" Ceres rolled her eyes at Caleb, thinking that he was too annoying. In less than two days, Caleb was discharged from the hospital, and he brought Ceres back to the Bullock family''s manor. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. At first, Caleb had nned to hold a banquet and invite all his friends and rtives to witness Ceres given a legitimate identity. However, considering that the red spots on Ceres''s face had not been removed yet, he could only temporarily postpone the decision. Caleb then gathered everyone in the manor and announced that Ceres was his goddaughter. He asked all the servants to treat Ceres the way the servants treated Jamie. Jamie didn''t say anything, but she was so angry in her heart. After Caleb went to the Bullock Group, Jamie angrily rushed into Ceres''s room and lifted her quilt. "Ceres! You two-faced woman! You said that you don''t want to be my father''s goddaughter, didn''t you? Why did youe back?" Jamie was so angry that she almost went crazy. As long as Ceres told Caleb what Jamie had done back then, Caleb would definitely treat Jamie differently. Ceres was very upset, and when she saw Jamieing over to make a fuss, she exploded with anger as well. "That''s right. I''m just double-faced. So what? Can''t I have a godfather to back me up?" "You..." Jamie wanted to beat Ceres up. "Don''t provoke me! Otherwise, I will tell godfather about you giving me a bottle of fake antidote." Jamie was so angry that she was even lost for words. Now, Ceres had something on her. "Besides, Jamie, remember what you have done. If I tell godfather one or two things, you know what will happen. Think about your situation carefully!" Jamie red at Ceres, wishing that her look could kill Ceres. "Fine, Ceres, you win! Just you wait!" Jamie strode out of Ceres''s room. Ceres used the quilt to cover herself again. She was really upset and had no mood to quarrel with Jamie. The reason why she agreed toe back with Caleb was that she had no other choice at that time. Now, she knew that couldn''t continue to stay here. Ceres suddenly lifted the quilt and looked at the ceiling in a daze. She had to escape. The sooner, the better. Therefore, Ceres decided to do it tonight. Jamie was in her room, wantonly venting her anger. She pushed everything on the dressing table to the ground. Some bottles were smashed into pieces. The servants outside the door did not dare to make any sound. Jamie absolutely couldn''t tolerate Ceres staying here. Absolutely not! Jamie calmed down and asked the servants to clean her room while she went out for a stroll to find ideas. Just as she walked to the garden, she heard two servants discussing something. "I don''t know how much money I have to spend on my mother''s illness. I only have 4,000 a month. I haven''t got married yet." A male servant wasining and seemed to be crying. "Yes, you''re already thirty years old. You didn''t even get a wife. Now that your mom is sick, all the money your family has saved up is gone. My friend''s father is also sick, and he spent 200,000." "What? 200,000? My parents and I have been working hard for the past few years, but we have only saved up about 80,000. If I have no money left, how could I get married?" The man fell to the ground and started crying hard. Jamie couldn''t help butugh when she heard the man''s crying. What a useless man! However, she decided to use such a desperate person. Jamie then called the man to a corner with her and looked around to see if there was anyone around. This was the first time this man had seen Jamie. Normally, servants who did rough work like him could only see Jamie and other householders from afar. In addition, Jamie was also so beautiful. This man was holding his pants in a reserved manner, and he was stuttering when he spoke. "Miss... Miss Jamie, what... What can I do for you?" "Let''s cut to the chase. I heard that your mother is sick and needs a lot of money, and you haven''t got married yet at the age of thirty, right?" "Sorry, Miss Jamie," the man said with a smile. "I have a chance for you. You will get enough money to treat your mother and you can be a ''real man''. Don''t you want to have a try?" When the man heard this, he immediately understood what Jamie meant. As a man, only when he slept with a woman could he be a real man. "Is there such a good thing?" Jamie crooked her finger at the man. The man moved his ear close to her. After hearing Jamie''s words, he was so scared that he fell to the ground. "Miss... Miss Jamie, you are asking me to..." "You won''t lose out. After the matter is done, I will give you 500,000. It is enough to treat your mother. Moreover, I will arrange for you to escape. As for the remaining money, you can use it to marry a woman you like in your hometown. Then you will nevere back here." The man gulped. "Your hometown is far away. No one will notice that ce even if they start to investigate. After the matter, you can go back with three hundred thousand to live a carefree life. This is the only chance for you to make aeback in your life." Jamie looked at her nails. "If you don''t want this opportunity, you can borrow money to treat your mother. Then you will spend the rest of your days paying off your debts. As for marriage, you can never experience it anymore in this life. Who will marry a pauper?" At the age of thirty, this man wanted a woman so much! He was too eager for such an opportunity. "Alright, I''ll do it!" The man gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. Jamie revealed a smile and left after giving him a few instructions. She thought, ''Ceres, tonight is the final night in your life!'' That night, Ceres was ready to leave. She had been a servant here for a period of time, so she was quite familiar with the rules here. Servants would change shifts at ten o''clock at night. That was the best time for her to leave. Ceres did not have any luggage. She went to the garden alone. This ce was the furthest from the guards at the door. It was the easiest ce for her to climb out from here. Just as she moved a few pieces of cushion under her feet, someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder. Ceres was shocked! "Who''s that?" Chapter 312 Meet Again Chapter 312 Meet Again Ceres turned and saw Roy. She patted her chest and said, "You scared me so much!" "Are you trying to slip away?" Roy smiled strangely at Ceres. "I was caught by you, but ording to our rtionship, you won''t stop me, right?" Ceresughed. Roy was instantly at a loss for words after hearing what Ceres said. From the day Ceres said that she wanted to acknowledge Caleb as her godfather, Roy knew that Ceres would definitely think of a way to escape. "I can choose not to stop you, but you have to tell me what you did not finish that day." "What?" "It''s about the red spots on your face." Ceres then remembered that day in the hospital, she had wanted to tell Caleb about the red spots on her face, but Jamie rushed over, so Ceres did not finish speaking. She did not expect that Roy still remembered it. "Alright, but you have to keep your word!" The two of them reached an agreement and sat by the garden. "In fact, I have nothing to say about this red spot. It is all because of the jealousy of girls. I look very simr to Jamie, right? At that time, she was a bright and beautiful youngdy. Her clothes were always more fashionable than mine and everyone praised her for being charming. However, many people said that we looked very simr and justcked a few beautiful clothes like hers." "Someone even said that if I dressed up carefully, I would definitely be prettier than her. Of course, Jamie would not allow me to overshadow her, so she secretly took the chemicals in the school home." "She wanted to disfigure you?" Ceres nodded. Roy found that his palm was sweating. Such a young girl was actually so vicious. I''ve been working in the Morris''s for a long time because I was honest and industrious. An old maid especially liked me and always helped me. She said that my beautiful face would definitely harm me. So that night, she gave me a bottle of potion and smeared it on my face." "Jamie thought that she had seeded. My face had been wrapped in gauze for a long time. Finally, I removed the gauze and the red spots were left on my face. I said that these were the scars left behind after my skin recovered and could not be removed." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The servant also gave me a bottle of antidote. After I can live on my own, I can remove the scars on my face." Ceres puffed up her cheeks as she said this, seemingly a little discouraged. "Why don''t you go on?" "I don''t know what happened after." "You don''t know either?" Roy looked at Ceres with confusion. "Let me tell you the truth. I was hypnotized and lost all my memories with Johny, so I don''t remember what happened after that. I don''t remember how I left the Morris family, nor do I remember why I removed the red spots on my face." Ceres looked so despondent when saying, "Jamie said that the spots on my face were removed because I wanted to marry Johny, but I don''t remember it at all. I don''t know if she lied to me. She also said..." Roy did not interrupt but listened quietly. "Forget it. It''s just nothing," Ceres turned to look at Roy. "I''m done talking. Can you let me go now?" "You haven''t finished it yet." "Hey, you only asked me about the red spots. I have already finished talking about the red spots. Now, you should keep your promise!" Roy really didn''t know how to retort. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. However, I think there might be some misunderstanding between you and Johny. You two should talk with each other." "But he doesn''t want to say anything to me. He is too overbearing and doesn''t care about my feelings at all. He always does whatever he wants!" When Ceres mentioned Johny, she had a lot of things toin about. "But the red spots on my face can''t be removed. Even if there is really a misunderstanding between me and Johny, we can''t be together." Ceres sighed in frustration, "Well, since things have already happened, I can only try to take it easy." Roy heard these such words from Ceres and suddenly felt some admiration for her. He couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. He thought that Ceres must have experienced so many things, or she wouldn''t have been so relieved about everything. "Okay, you can go, but as your friend, I hope that you can keep in touch with me." Ceres nodded and patted Roy on the shoulder. "You are always my trustworthy friend. Goodbye!" As she spoke, Ceres stepped on the brick. Just as she was about to jump up, she suddenly stopped. "Since we are friends, keep an eye on him for me. That old man is probably afraid that I will run away, so he always asks someone toe to my room for no reason. I will have to trouble you tonight." Roy nodded. "That''s good!" Ceres gave him a thumbs-up. After saying that, Ceres climbed to the wall skillfully and jumped over the wall. Roy didn''t know if it was right or wrong for him to let Ceres go like this. Soon, he took out his phone and the little green dot on it kept shing. The phone was given to Ceres by him. He had installed a positioning system on it. No matter where Ceres went, as long as she had the phone, Roy could find her at any time. Before the real answer was found, it was safe for Ceres to leave. Ceres jumped down from the wall. In fact, she had not thought of where to go. Standing under the wall, she was at a loss. The world was so big but there was actually no ce for her to stay. Just as she was hesitating, she suddenly felt a dull pain in the back of her head. Ceres only felt her eyes darken and she instantly fainted. A man carried her on his shoulders. He took Ceres somewhere... The next day, in an inconspicuous restaurant, Matt was drinking alone in a private room in the corner. After a while, Caleb came. In order to keep a low profile, Caleb did not even bring any bodyguards. Anyway, he was going to meet Matt, which would be safe. "Purple Phoenix, I am surprised to meet you so soon." Caleb was willing to deal with Matt. "Mr. Caleb, Purple Phoenix is already in the past. My name is Matt. Just call me by my name." Very few people knew Purple Phoenix''s real name. Since he was willing to let Caleb know his real name, it meant that he was willing to make friends with Caleb. This made Caleb very surprised and a little excited. "Alright, Matt, why did youe to meet me today?" Matt sighed, "I went back to Country A these few days to inquire about the whereabouts of my niece. I didn''t expect that my niece was in Country M, so Mr. Caleb, I''d like to ask you to help me find her." "That''s fine. Didn''t I tell youst time that I want you to give the information to Roy?" It was mentionedst time, but Matt did not want to owe others a favor. However, this time, it seemed impossible for him not to owe others a favor. "This is the information on my niece." Matt gave the information to Roy. "In addition, yesterday I went to your mansion and caught a thief. Today I give this person to you." Chapter 313 A Bold Idea Chapter 313 A Bold Idea Matt spoke as he opened the cab in the room. There was a sack inside, and he pulled it out. Caleb and Roy looked at each other. There was never any thief in the Bullock family''s manor before. Wasn''t this thief a little too bold? "This is probably an inside job. Go back and interrogate this person to see what you have lost." Matt opened the sack and was shocked to see Ceres inside. "Ceres?" Caleb and Roy also recognized Ceres at a nce! "Ceres, wake up! Wake up!" Matt patted Ceres''s face. He had hit Ceres so hard that Ceres was still unconscious. "Mr. Matt, do you know her?" "This is the niece I''m looking for! Why is she here?" "The niece you are looking for is Johny''s wife?" Caleb stood up. "Yes!" Roy looked at the information in his hand. It was a photo of Ceres! How could there be such a coincidence in this world? "This girl has already acknowledged me as his godfather." Matt frowned and did not say anything. Because of the rtionship between Ceres and Matt, Caleb did not excessively pursue why Ceres jumped out of the wall. It was inappropriate for Matt to appear in the Bullock family''s manor, so Caleb arranged a hotel for them. Ceres woke up in a daze and felt a sharp pain in her neck as if she had a stiff neck. "Don''t move!" Matt took a hot towel and ced it on Ceres''s neck. Ceres looked at the person in front of her and narrowed her eyes at him in confusion. "You are..." "Hey, you forgot about me so quickly?" Matt chuckled. Ceres looked at Matt''s face. Some of the fragments gradually became clear in her mind. She did not seem to know the person in front of her, but she felt that she was very familiar with him. This feeling was very simr to when some fragmented scenes had appeared in her mind before. However, this time, the fragments in her mind were clearer than any other time. "You really don''t remember me?" "I am Matt, your father''s good friend. Girl, what''s wrong with you?" Matt looked at Ceres doubtfully. "Dad''s good friend..." Those memories slowly pieced together. In the yard of her hometown, Ceres talked with Matt. They went to worship her father together. Those fragments suddenly became very familiar. "You are Matt, the Purple Phoenix, right?" "Yes! You finally remember me!" Matt let out a long breath and stroked Ceres''s head. "I thought that my palm strike had struck your head too heavily and made you silly. Fortunately, you are alright!" Ceres wasn''t in the mood tough. "I don''t really remember you, but I seem to know who you are." "What happened?" Only then did Matt realize that things were not that simple. Ceres first let out a long sigh, then told Matt that she had been hypnotized. Afterward, she told Matt that the red spots on her face couldn''t be removed because of Jamie. Then, she told Matt about her quarrel with Johny. When Ceres told Matt all that she had experienced, she suddenly patted her head. "Mr. Matt, it is so strange. I actually trust you so much, but I really don''t have many memories of you. I only know that you are my dad''s friend." Ceres felt very puzzled. Why could she not remember other fragments no matter how hard she tried, but Matt''s fragments gradually became clear when she saw him? However, she had no time to think about these questions. "Mr. Matt, you should know how my father died, right? Tell me!" "Suicide." "Suicide?" Ceres was even more puzzled. At that moment, Ceres suddenly remembered a picture. She was crying while reading a letter. That letter seemed to be written by her father. "Yes, hemitted suicide because he knew that you were in love with Johny. He hoped that you would be happy. Can you remember these moments?" Ceres tried hard to recall the contents of the letter, but she still failed. She shook her head hard and only felt that her head was starting to hurt again. "Alright, if you can''t remember, then don''t." Matt held Ceres''s shoulders. "Perhaps Johny was right. Forget the past and then create new memories. For you, that is the right choice." Ceres heaved a sigh of relief. How could she not know that Johny was doing this for her? However, seeing that there was no room for negotiation, she still felt very ufortable. "Johny is a trustworthy guy. Your father also knew this, so he dared to risk his life to let you two be together." Matt could not help but sigh, "Ceres, although your father is not your biological father, he will never harm you, so you should return to Johny." Ceres looked at Matt in shock. "What? My dad is not my biological father?" Matt looked at Ceres''s surprised eyes and realized that after she was hypnotized, such memories had also been erased. "It seems that the hypnosis has influenced you too much. It erased your memories about Johny as well as many other things in your life." "Mr. Matt, is my dad really not my biological father?" Ceres found that she was not so painful. ording to her experience, it meant that she had experienced this moment before. "I also helped you find some clues about your biological father. You destroyed it yourself." Ceres released Matt''s arm. She suddenly remembered something. She had been inexplicably kidnapped. The other party did not ask for money or make any other requests. When she woke up, Ceres was in a warehouse, and then she went back home herself. She also remembered Sally had repeatedly advised her to leave, saying that Ceres would die if she stayed. Jamie felt that she would be a threat to her if she stayed! Besides, Jamie also treated Ceres as N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. a thorn in her side. Could it be... "Ceres, what are you thinking about?" Matt sensed that something was wrong with Ceres. "It''s nothing. I''m just very sad. I am actually not my father''s real daughter." Ceres shook her head. Ceres was not sure about the rtionship between Matt and Caleb, so she did not dare to easily reveal her doubts. "There''s nothing to be sad about. He was lucky enough to have a daughter like you in his life." Matt might be old, and he always felt that Ceres was like his own child. "Mr. Matt, what is your rtionship with Caleb? You two seem to be very familiar with each other?" "It''s a long story. A few years ago, I was being hunted down. It was Mr. Caleb who saved me. In order to repay him, I have been secretly protecting him until I saved him a few days ago. I finally paid a debt of gratitude. I have never wanted to owe anyone favors, but when I found out that you were in Country M, I had to ask him for help, for I hardly know anyone there." "Mr. Matt, do you have anything else to say? Can I ask you for a favor?" Chapter 314 Go and Have a Baby Chapter 314 Go and Have a Baby "What are you talking about? You''re very wee. Just say it." Matt looked at Ceres lovingly. "A little while ago, Johny and I were preparing for the wedding. I was suddenly kidnapped, but the other party did nothing. When I woke up, I found myself in a warehouse. Nothing happened to me and this matter was left unsettled." Ceres continued, "So I was wondering if you could help me find out who kidnapped me. What did they want? Although this matter is over, I am still ill at ease." Matt nodded, "With Johny''s protection, they were still able to kidnap you. They must be very experienced. I''ll go and check it out." "Please!" "Don''t be polite." Matt looked at the ugly red blotches on Ceres''s face and sighed. "Sorry to see your face like that. If your father knows, he will definitely me me. Girl, don''t worry. I will find the antidote for you." Ceres nodded. Although she was almost sure that Jamie wouldn''t leave her any way out, there was still a trace of hope rising in her heart. No girl wanted to spend their life like this. They didn''t talk much. Matt sent Ceres to the hotel and then left. Standing before Johny''s room, Ceres raised her hands several times but didn''t knock at the door. Just as Ceres was hesitating, the door suddenly opened, giving Ceres a fright. Johny stood at the door. A trace of surprise shed through his eyes, and then he returned to his former coldness. Ceres gave a silly smile. She didn''t expect Johny to turn around and directly go in. He didn''t even get his nice on! Ceres immediately followed and closed the door. Johny sat on the sofa. Ceres was very observant and handed Johny the ss of water on the coffee table. Johny took the ss, took a sip of water, and then put it down. Ceres misunderstood Johny and even lost her temper with him. Feeling sorry, she directly sat down next to Johny and wrapped her arms around him. "Don''t be angry, okay?" "No." Johny kept a straight face. Ceres was discouraged. She pursed her lips, "I apologized! Just give me a chance. Besides, if you can be less overbearing and unreasonable, I won''t..." "Fine, I am overbearing and unreasonable. Then why did youe back to me?" Johny interrupted Ceres. "No, no, no," Ceres shook her hands, "I didn''t mean it that way. You are wise and mighty. You did everything for me. I am ungrateful and don''t know what''s good for me." "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" Ceres shook Johny''s arm. Ceres''s way of addressing him brought Johny back to his old days. "Alright, I''ll forgive you this time. Just this once." Johny lifted Ceres''s leg. "Have you recovered? Does it still hurt?" "Long live Your Majesty!" Ceres leaned against Johny''s shoulder. Johny couldn''t help butugh. Ceres also seemed to return to the past. "I''m asking you. Do you still feel pain?" "No. I just feel itchy sometimes." "That''s because the wound is healing. It will be fine once the new flesh grows." Johny looked at the wound and felt relieved. Ceres nestled in Johny''s arms and suddenly sighed. It turned out that it was like this when she was in N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. love. Suddenly, she left Johny''s arms. "Why didn''t you look for me after that day? What if I am bullied by Caleb? Wouldn''t you be worried about me at all?" "I met Matt." Johnny knew that Matt hade to Country M. He happened to know Matt''s whereabouts. In fact, Johny also knew that Ceres and Matt had returned to their hometown. Everything was under his control. It was just that he didn''t say it. He found Matt''s whereabouts and knew that Matt was going to the Bullock''s. He knew Matt would see Ceres there, so he waited in the hotel for news. However, what he did not expect was that Ceres waspletely out of control. It was a little thrilling, but things still extended as nned. "So you already know it, and you also know why I misunderstood you?" Ceres nced at him. "Yes." Johny didn''t know at that time, but after he thought it over, he figured it out. Only George could make Ceres like this. Since Matt was here, there was no need to exin. However, Ceres felt bad, as if she was controlled by this man no matter what happened. "Do you have anything to say?" "Curses." Ceres was not in a good mood. "Do you dare?" Ceres pursed her lips and shook her head. She justforted him! How dared she curse him now? "No." "Then you don''t have other words to say." "Yes." Johny stood up and picked Ceres up. "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?" Looking at the little woman in his arms, Johny walked towards the bedroom step by step without a smile, "Time to have a baby." "What?" It was until then that Ceres remembered Johnny''s grand goal of giving birth to four children. "I''ll find you something to do so that you won''t think too much!" Johny realized that if a woman was pregnant, she would focus more on the child. And as a result, she might not care so much about the past. He was wrong. He should have worked hard. "No way!" Ceres kicked her leg. If there weren''t so many things happening, she wouldn''t mind being pregnant. But she had many things to deal with now. It was just not the right time. Johny wouldn''t let her get away with it easily. He threw her on the bed and took off his clothes in almost one go. Ceres resisted a few times before giving up. Then they had sex. Johnyy in bed, one hand behind his head and the other holding his phone. Ceres had already cursed him a thousand times. "Alright, put on your clothes after you''ve done with cursing. Don''t catch a cold." Ceres got up andy down again after casually putting on a set of clothes. "Go to sleep. I still have some emails to reply to." Johny continued. "Am I a piece of clothing? You throw me away after you are done with me? Ceres said as she pulled away the cover and prepared to get out of bed. Johny reached out and pulled her back. "Where are you going?" Chapter 315 Her Suspicion Chapter 315 Her Suspicion "Go home!" Ceres blurted out in annoyance. "Home? It looks like you are not tired at all." Ceres was like a deted ball. She realized what Johny meant and immediately fell into his arms. "I''m tired. I''m very tired. I can''t move." She wanted to show off her might, but now, she seemed like an obedient cat. Johny smiled and threw his phone aside. "I''ll apany you." Ceres was in Johny''s arms. She caressed his cheeks and chin with her fingers. He was such a handsome man. Even though Ceres thought she wasn''t a love-struck fool, she was still mesmerized by him. But when she thought of the red spots on her face, the smile on her face disappeared. "Johny, there is something I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "I lied to you. I didn''t make the red spots on my face myself. It was made by Jamie. She knew that the red spots on my face would disappear sometimes. She mixed something else in the potion, and the red spots on my face could not be removed." Ceres originally did not intend to say it. She thought that maybe Matt would bring the antidote back. However, she could not deceive him. If there were no antidote, her face would be like this for the rest of her life. "I know." "You know? How did you know?" Ceres jumped in surprise. "The color of your red spot is simr to the previous one, but this time, the color is slightly deeper. In addition, you looked evasive when you speak to me. I am certain." It turned out that it was also under his control. "Then why didn''t you ask?" Ceres looked at Johny in astonishment. Ceres thought, ''His beautiful wife is in such misery. Why didn''t he ask? What if I could not recover my appearance? Was he not afraid?'' "Why should I ask?" Johny''s question made Ceres a little upset. "Don''t you mind? Your wife is so ugly now. How can I go out to meet people? It''s so embarrassing to bring me out! And don''t you feel disgusted looking at me?" Looking at Ceres''s vexed expression, Johnyughed instead. "Don''tugh! I am very serious! I am very serious now!" Ceres red at Johny. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t think there''s anything to ask, because when I first met you, you were like this, and I didn''t know that the red spots on your face could fade." "Are you saying that I was like this when we first met?" Ceres stared at Johny with wide eyes. Johny realized that he could not continue, so he simply hugged Ceres in his arms. "Alright, forget it. It''s enough that you know that I won''t dislike you." "Jamie lied to me again!" Ceres knew that she had been fooled again by her own cleverness. She knew Jamie and forgot that Jamie also knew her. "I knew it was her, but I don''t me her for this." "If you don''t me her, who should you me?" Ceres red at Johny. "me you," Johny also became serious, "me your suspicion and distrust of me." Ceres opened her mouth but did not say a word. She knew he was right. "You can''t me me for this. I don''t know what I was like in the past. I don''t understand the feelings between us. It''s normal for me to be suspicious of you." "That''s why I''m not going to punish you this time. I''ll spare you." Johny scratched Ceres''s nose. Ceres snorted and picked up her clothes as usual. Johny directly took the clothes from her. "Why are we still leaving?" "I have to go back. I have something important to do." Ceres looked at Johny and bit her lips. "I have a bold guess." Johny tilted his head. "Caleb is very likely to be my biological father." Johny furrowed his brows. In the beginning, he had also had such a guess. After all, he had not found Ceres''s father yet. However, he gave up on this idea. With Caleb''s identity, he must have done many investigations and conducted a DNA test. Plus, Sally had cheated once in the marriage, so it was not surprising that she had cheated twice. "Do you remember that before we got married, I was kidnapped once and nothing happened? I came back on my own." "I remember." Johny also had a lingering fear about that incident. He was also investigating it, but unfortunately, the clues were too few to be investigated. When I came back, I was dizzy, and you took me to the hospital. I was too sleepy at that time and was in a daze. At that time, the nurse was ready to draw off blood for me. Later, she asked me to change my arm and said that this hand had drawn off blood once. I was really sleepy at that time and didn''t care about it. Later, I forgot about it." "You mean, Jamie kidnapped you and draw off your blood to do a DNA test?" Johny was shocked. "It is possible. But because I felt dizzy, I do not know if it is my illusion. When I was in the Bullock family, my mother kept asking me to leave immediately, saying that Jamie might kill me. Jamie seemed to be very afraid that I would stay in the Bullock family. That''s why I think she''s afraid that I''ll find out." Ceres increasingly suspected that she was Caleb''s biological daughter. "In that case, my guess at the beginning was correct." "So you had suspected it long ago." Ceres pouted her lips. "Anyway, I must go back and figure it out. If Caleb were just an ordinary rich person, it would be fine to give my identity to Jamie. At most, she would not have to worry about subsistence in her next life. However, Caleb is not an ordinary rich person. I only found out when I went to the Bullock family. He donated several hundred million to charity every year. The Bullock Group carried the dreams and lives of many people. If it fell into the hands of Jamie, with her personality, she would ruin everything." Johny sighed, "It''s too dangerous. If it''s true, she must really want to kill you. Only by killing you can she be free of worries and be the only daughter of the Bullock family. Maybe she will take the risk." "Don''t worry. I''m not that stupid. Moreover, Caleb can see everything. She doesn''t dare to act rashly. Besides, if Roy knows about this, he will definitely help me." "Roy? You seem to have a good rtionship with him." Johny frowned. Chapter 316 Caleb Is Not Tricked Chapter 316 Caleb Is Not Tricked "He''s very protective of me in the Bullock family." Ceres blurted out, not realizing the danger. "Is that so? How did he protect you?" Johny''s tone sounded cold, causing Ceres to feel dangerous. When she looked at Johny''s face, she was even more shocked. His face was darkened by jealousy. Ceres suddenly smiled and hugged Johny''s neck. "He didn''t protect me much. We just asionally said a few words. It''s nothing." In the face of Ceres''s ttery, Johny did not change his expression in the slightest. "Don''t go! Go back with me immediately!" "No. Let me go back and investigate. I will protect myself. I swear." Ceres hugged Johny even tighter. "No!" Johny refused without hesitation. "Really? Don''t you want me to find my biological father?" Ceres gently stroked Johny''s chest. Johny felt the anger that had just been suppressed rise up once again. He took Ceres''s hand away and said, "Don''t y tricks with me!" "What trick? Honey, please." Her words delighted Johny. He turned over and pressed Ceres under his body, "Definitely not." "Then I can''t do it either! I''m sleepy, I want to sleep!" "Girl, how dare you do this with me!" "Then do you agree or not?" Ceres knew that she would seed, but the price was high. The sky was about to light up. However, Johny agreed to it. He repeatedly warned Ceres that she was not allowed to have any contact with Roy. Moreover, she had to send him a message every day to ensure her safety. If she encountered any problems, she had to report to him first. After Ceres nodded countless times, Johny finally stopped. Johny wanted to send Ceres back. Considering that it was a bit dangerous, he could only let Ceres return by herself. Then Ceres returned to the Bullock family''s manor. When she entered, she saw Roy. Roy was surprised to see Ceres. "I thought you would just leave." "I ... I was abandoned. I was homeless and had nowhere to go, so I had toe back." Ceres looked listless. She didn''t have much vigor. She almost didn''t sleep that night. It was all because of Johny. He had unlimited energy and yed with her for the whole night. Her legs were still strengthless. "You went to find Johny?" "Yes, Mr. Matt took me to find Johny and wanted the two of us to make up. As a result, after Johny knew that my face could no longer recover, he announced that he would divorce me, so I came back." Roy only smiled faintly and did not make any answer. Ceres looked at Roy''s expression and wondered if her words were dubious. However, she did not dare ask, "I''ll go back and rest first." Roy coughed and pointed at her neck. Ceres''s eyes widened, and she immediately realized something. She quickly pulled up her cor. "I identally bumped that when we quarreled yesterday." Ceres ran back to her room. Back in the room, Ceres looked at the mirror and saw that there was a suggestive bruise on her neck. "Johny, that bastard! I told him to be careful!" Ceres wanted to rush to Johny and scold him, but he should be on the ne by now. "Roy shouldn''t suspect anything, right? After all, he has never been in a rtionship before." Ceres thought about it carefully and she slowly calmed down. In the afternoon, Ceres went to find Caleb and cried in front of him. She even scolded Johny. "Outrageous! He abandoned you! I will seek justice for you!" Caleb mmed his hand on the table and stood up. Ceres grabbed Caleb''s arm. "I have decided to let it go. I just tested him and knew that he only liked my face. It seems that he can''t entrust his life to me. So, let''s get along." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Caleb sat down again. It was the result he wanted. Johny abandoned Ceres, and Caleb returned the antidote to her, then let her marry Roy. It was a matter of time. However, if Caleb recovered Ceres''s appearance right now, then Roy would be a man who only appreciated Ceres''s beauty. So Caleb couldn''t give her the antidote yet. "When I was shot, the bottle of antidote was in my pocket. It disappeared after that. Have your subordinates seen it?" "The antidote identally fell to the ground and shattered when we carried you back." "What?" Ceres was thinking of using the antidote to defeat Jamie. How did it break? "Then hurry up and ask Jamie to find me another bottle. I can''t keep going like this." "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked Jamie to look for it. I believe there will be news soon, but it will take time." "That''s good then," Ceres nodded. "That''s enough. Forget Johny. Just stay here with me. I will not treat you unfairly. Furthermore, I will find a good husband for you!" "Who would like me? My face..." Ceresughed bitterly. "There will be people who won''t despise your face. Besides, when you find the antidote, won''t you be fine? But don''t tell others that there is an antidote for now, or there will be no way to test people''s hearts." Ceres could only respond with a smile. She had originally nned to use the antidote to get Caleb to reprimand Jamie. Then Jamie would be so angry to kill her. Then, she would be able to grab Jamie''s weakness. But Caleb didn''t do as her expectations. He was simply an old child. Ceres had to take her time. When she came out of Caleb''s room, Ceres was thinking about the next countermeasures when she saw Roy. Roy leaned against the wall of the corridor with azy look and was looking at her with a smile. When Ceres passed him, he smiled slightly. "Both of you are good at acting." "What''re you talking about?" Roy stood up straight, one hand in his pocket, "I''m talking about your acting skills." "What acting? I wonder what you''re talking about." Ceres passed him, "I''m not in a good mood today. I need to go back and rest." "You and Johny have already reconciled. Why do you want toe back?" Chapter 317 Kill Her for Me! Chapter 317 Kill Her for Me! Ceres suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Roy. Roy seemed to know everything. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Roy nced at Ceres andughed, "Since you have made up with each other, there is no need for you toe back unless you have some secret here." Ceres knew that Roy wouldn''t be fooled easily. Roy had been raised by Caleb, so it was reasonable for her to stand by Caleb. Before Ceres could say something, Roy continued, "You''d better tell me the truth." Normal as Roy''s words were, Ceres could not help but tremble. "I''m here to be a spy." "You''re a spy?" Roy frowned and looked at Ceres. "Yes, I am. Johny and I have done many things with Jamie before. Once Jamie bes the president of the Bullock Group, she will take revenge on us. The Eagle Group is in great trouble, which can''t afford attacks from others anymore." "That''s why I came here as a spy to keep an eye on Jamie." Ceres said seriously as if it was true. Roy could do nothing but believe him. Ceres dared not tell the truth to Roy, although Roy had helped her before. She knew that Roy was a man as straight as Caleb. However, Ceres wasn''t sure whether she was Caleb''s daughter or not. What if Jamie was Caleb''s biological daughter? She dared not take any risks at that moment. "I can tell that you love Johny a lot." "Of course, I love him." Ceres blurted out, "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything harmful to Caleb and the Bullock Group. I just want to protect myself." Roy nodded. Ceres could tell that Roy believed what she had said. She stopped after taking a few steps. "By the way, did Caleb often go to that hospital?" "Yes. What''s the problem?" "Nothing. I just don''t feel well. I think I may not need to register in the name of Caleb." Ceres shrugged her shoulders and smiled at Roy before returning to her room. Roy went deep in thought as he watched Ceres''s back. Jamie saw Ceres at the dining table. She had been to the Bullock Group to get familiar with business in the past two days. She began to take over some projects and checked some documents about the Bullock Group. Thus, Jamie was shocked to see Ceres sitting in the dining room. Jamie had sent a man to creep into Ceres''s room and told him to rape and kill Cere. After that, she would help the man escape. However, the man said that Ceres was not in her room. Jamie paid him and told him to leave as soon as possible lest others would know it. Jamie knewter that Ceres had escaped from her room because she didn''t want Caleb''s adopted daughter. Jamie had thought that Ceres would note back again. However, she didn''t expect to see Ceres in the dining room. Caleb immediately called Jamie, "Jamie, here you are. Come and sit down. We have your favorite bacon." Jamie could do nothing but sit beside Caleb and greet Ceres. "Jamie, I want to tell you something. Ceres decided to separate from Johny. She will leave here from now on so that you can take care of each other in the future." Sally was also shocked when she arrived at the dining room, but she dared not speak with Caleb there. Sally didn''t have the right to say anything. Sally had learned to behave well since she came to the Bullock family. "That''s great. Ceres, I''m d to have you with me so that I won''t feel lonely anymore. Ceres, have some fried chicken. I know you like them. Let me help you." Jamie picked up a fried chicken and was about to put it into Ceres''s bowl. However, Ceres just moved her chopsticks, and the fried chicken fell on Jamie''s snow-white dress. Then Jamie''s dress was tainted with oil. "Ouch." Jamie screamed and immediately stood up, "Ceres, I know that you have always been against me because of the red spots on your face. I feel sorry for that. What should I do so that you can forgive me? Do you want to scratch my face?" Then Jamie put a fork into Ceres''s hand. When Caleb saw this, he knew that it would not be easy for Ceres and Jamie to get along. However, he believed that they would reconcile as they were sisters. "Alright, don''t mention the red spots again. Jamie, sit down and have your meal." Jamie immediately sat down. Ceres nced at her. She knew that Jamie was trying to frighten her. Jamie was skilled at using that trick when she was in the Morrises'' ce before. After dinner, Ceres was about to return to her room when Sally caught up with her. "Ceres! Why did youe back? Who told you to do that? You shouldn''t havee back again since you have left!" Sally was finally relieved after Ceres had left. However, she didn''t expect Ceres to be back again. Sally began to feel unsettled with that. "Listen to me, Ceres. Leave as soon as possible, or Jamie will torture you to death!" "Why can she do that?" Ceres red at Sally. Ceres knew that Jamie could not manage to do that without Sally''s help. Sally was Ceres''s biological mother. How could she help Jamie to rece her as Caleb''s daughter? Sally said in a softer tone, "Don''t ask the reason. Don''t you know why she wants to kill you? You''d better leave here as soon as possible. I say these for your sake." "Why should I follow your words? I won''t go unless you tell me the truth," Ceres opened the door and walked into her room. Sally turned around and saw Jamie staring at her not far away. She immediately followed Jamie to her room. "Jamie, Jamie, listen to me. I just told her to leave here," Sally tried to exin to Jamie. Jamie snorted, "I know I am not Caleb''s daughter. Ceres is! I didn''t expect you to be a person like this. How could you tter her so soon?" "No, no! You have put me wrong!" "Really? Can you prove it?" Jamie moved close to Sally with her arms crossed. Jamie was ring at Sally, which frightened Sally to step back. Sally felt frightened at that moment. She was afraid that Jamie would kill her one day to cover the truth. "I..." "Kill her for me if you want to prove it." Chapter 318 Ambiguity Chapter 318 Ambiguity Sally was so scared that she fell to the ground, looking at Jamie in horror. Jamie was meant to hurt Ceres. She really wanted to kill Ceres. Jamie looked at the frightened Sally and suddenlyughed, "Do you dare do that?" "Jamie..." "Shut up if you don''t! You can remain here to live a rich life after I kill Ceres. Otherwise, I will kick you out if you dare offend me." Sally was so frightened by Jamie''s terrifying expression that she could not utter a word. At that moment, she just felt that Jamie got crazy. "Sally, I want to tell you. I have had enough of you. If you didn''t tell Ceres that I had a daughter, I wouldn''t have been driven out by Johny!" "You care about nothing but money!" Sally said in horror. "Why should I care about your life. Stay here, or I will kill you." Jamie pointed at the door. Sally immediately got up and staggered out. Back in her room, Sally suddenly copsed into tears. Jamie was right. Sally cared about nothing but money. She could sell her body, her consciousness, even her daughter for the sake of money. That was why Sally had been reduced to being abandoned by her close ones. She deserved all these. In the Country A. People were busy filming "My Mr. Right". Alice got infuriated after she got the script. The previous plot had been changed beyond her imagination from sweet love stories to melodramatic ones. Moreover, the hero was reced by the second male lead. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. However, Alice could do nothing about that but follow the sponsor''s advice. Bill had also entered the set to start shooting. However, he treated it with sincerity, although he was a His acting skill was also worth praising. Alice could not help but admire Bill. The director and screenwriter had already given up. They just wanted to finish the shooting as soon as possible. Alice had felt depressed. However, she considered it a good chance to learn from Bill''s acting. There was a scene between Alice and Bill. Exactly, they had to y the supporting characters for most of the scenes of this film. However, the scene today was a little tricky. Alice and Bill would slip to the ground and kiss in the bathroom. How embarrassing it was! It was indeed out of fashion. Alice was wrapped in a bathrobe. Bill felt a little horny when he came over and saw Alice''s bare shoulders. Bill knew that the actress would put a strapless bra under the bathrobe. However, he still felt nervous. They had just flirted in the previous scene, but they needed to kiss for the present one. Bill had felt unsettled sincest night. To create the atmosphere, the staff had turned on the hot water so that the bathroom would be permeated with vapor. They had also sttered some water on Alice''s bare shoulders as if she had finished showering. Then they started shooting when Alice and Bill got ready. Alice was wearing wet hair, and her snow-white skin was tainted with sparkle droplets. Bill immediately looked away. "Stop!" The director shouted, "Mr. Jaden, you should have looked at Alice with a mischievous smile. You can do it well. Again." Bill was a person like the character. Thus, he didn''t need to pay extra attention to performing it. However, Bill felt awkward doing that. Bill leaned against the bathroom ss with one hand to stop Alice at the door. Alice lowered her head with shyness. "Stop!" The director shouted again, "Alice, you should be angry instead of shy. Do you understand?" Again. They had shot this scene several times. Finally, they seeded. ording to the script, Bill needed to step forward while Alice took a step back. However, Alice suddenly slipped and was about to fall to the ground with her feet bare. Bill immediately grabbed her. However, he fell to the ground with Alice. They kissed on the ground. Alice widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. The director didn''t stop them. Bill felt Alice''s soft lips and could not help but lick them. Alice stared at him in shock. Then she immediately pushed Bill away and pped him in the face. "Stop! Pass!" The director ordered. Only then did they regain their senses. Alice grabbed her bathrobe tight with her face blushing. Was it because of the vapor or Bill''s kiss? Bill realized it and quickly entered the bathroom. He sat on the toilet, a little embarrassed. Why did he... It was probably because he hadn''t touched a woman for such a long time. He patted his face, "Bill, calm down!" After a while, he took a deep breath and was about to leave when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and saw a message from his mother. "Bill,e home for dinner tonight. I will make your favorite dishes for you." At this, Bill went deep in thought. He replied to the message and went back to shoot. The filming work finished soon. Alice was ready to pack up and go back to the hotel. She could stay in a high-end hotel for the sake of Bill. Bill scratched the back of his head and stopped Alice, who was about to leave. Alice turned around and looked at Bill, "What''s the matter?" Bill said nervously, "Mom asked you to go home for dinner with me." Alice had almost forgotten that she was still Bill''s fianc¨¦e in name. She had promised Bill that she would cooperate with him to be his fianc¨¦e. "Okay," Alice agreed. After they finished packing, Bill drove Alice home. Along the way, Bill looked at Alice from time to time while Alice kept looking out of the window. Chapter 319 Stay Overnight Chapter 319 Stay Overnight It was dark outside with deep pressure, which made people hard to breathe. "It''s going to rain soon. We should bettere back early after dinner," Alice said as she looked away from the window. She said coldly without any emotion. That made Bill feel a little bit uneasy because in the past Alice might flirt with him sometime. However, ever since Alice became his fiancee, especially after bing an actress, her attitude towards Bill had always been cold. "OK." Bill didn''t know what to say. Bill and Alice arrived at Jaden''s ce by car very soon. "Oh, God, Bill is back!" When Bill''s mother, Kyra, heard the sound of their car, she rushed out to wee Bill. Standing beside Bill, Alice greeted Kyra by saying hello to her politely. "Mom, we are back," Bill said. Hearing Alice''s greeting, Kyra nodded to her in a polite but indifferent way. After that, She walked into the house with Bill, leaving Alice alone, andined to Bill by asking why Bill took Alice here. Bill said nothing but smiled. Alice, as Bill''s fiancee, was being ignored. But it didn''t matter for Alice because she was already used to it. Kyra had only one son, it was said that she got pregnant after trying for a long time and suffered a lot to give birth to Bill, so Bill was very precious to her. She valued Bill more than her life. Alice could also see that ever since she became Bill''s fiancee, Kyra had never liked her! But, Alice didn''t care about this, for she is a fake fiancee and would not marry Bill. During the meal, Bill''s father, Anton, was smiling at Alice all the time. He was very happy with Alice as Bill''s fiancee because he thought Alice was a great and honest girl. Usually, Anton was sort of serious and seldom smiled, but today, he was obviously in a good mood because of Alice. Perhaps it was because Bill had been too mischievous since he was young, so Anton had favoritism towards girls like Alice. Kyra kept talking with Bill and picking up food for him,pletely ignoring Alice. Because Alice had been here a few times, she was already used to it. Alice just ate dinner and asionally Anton could chat with her. After dinner, Alice thought that she finally could leave here and go back. But then a servant asked when serving coffee, "It''s raining heavily outside, should we bring an umbre for Mr. Bill and Ms. Alice?" Because the sound of the TV in the living room was rtively loud, they did not hear the rain outside. "No, It''s no need to do that, with such a heavy rain, Bill will stay here for tonight," Kyra said. Kyra was happy that she would spend more time with her son. However, Kyra ignored that Alice was here too. Alice stood up and said, "Well, in this case, I want to go back first, I have to get up early to work tomorrow." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Alice bowed slightly and prepared to leave as she said to them. "Hey, How can you go back with such heavy rain?" Bill hurriedly chased after Alice and grabbed her arm. Alice instinctively wanted to shake Bill off, but she suddenly saw Bill giving her a meaningful look, so she stopped and said, "It''s okay, I''ll take a taxi." "Alice, don''t leave today. You are engaged with Bill. It''s fine to stay here. Joan, tidy up Bill''s room and change the bedding for Alice." Anton said firmly. Kyra was speechless out of upset, for she thought that her words did Alice a favor. "Don''t go. The rain outside is too heavy." Bill added. "Uncle, Auntie, I think I should better go back, I don''t want to bother you," Alice said immediately, she didn''t want to stay here. "Don''t worry. Bill''s room is very clean, we just need to change the bedding, sit down here," Anton said. Kyra understood Anton''s meaning, she said," Darling, they aren''t married yet, it seems improper for them to spend the night together in a room." Kyra nced at Alice thinking that Alice was too hypocritical. She must very eager to have sex with Bill! "Alice is already engaged with Bill. It''s OK for them to sleep together and they will get married sooner orter," Anton said. Kyra still wanted to say something but she stopped, she could not figure out what charm Alice had to make Anton like her so much. She knew that Anton had always disliked celebrities, but except Alice! Kyra didn''t want to quarrel with Anton over Alice, so shepromised. So, Alice stayed here for the night. Staying in the living room for a while, Alice went to Bill''s room following the servant after Anton said that Alice should go to sleep early for she had work to do the next day. This was the first time Alice had entered Bill''s room. There were some posters on the wall, some baskets, and basketballs lying on the floor, a box of Legos, and some finished products in the disy window. After resting for a while, Alice went to take a shower, for she knew that Bill would note back in a short time. Kyra must have a lot of words to say to Bill. Kyra talked for a long time, which almost made Bill impatient. "Mom, enough talking, I'' m tired today," Bill said with resignation. He didn''t want to leave Alice alone in his room for a long time, besides, there were also some things in his room he wanted to hide from Alice. "Hey, boy, I''m your mom, I know what you are thinking!" Kyra said with a pinch on Bill''s butt. Bill felt pain and chuckled.,"Well, I''m going back!" "Wait!" Kyra stopped him, took out some condoms from the drawer, and stuffed them into Bill saying "Be careful, that girl wants to have your baby desperately." "Mom, what are you talking about!" Bill shouted. "Just believe me!" Kyra put the condoms into Bill''s pocket firmly. "OK, fine!" Bill said impatiently, and then, looking at Kyra mischievously, Bill said, "It seems that you and dad are in a good rtionship with so many condoms here." "Scram! Stinky brat!" Kyra shouted. Bill jumped and ran away. Before he walked into his room, he coughed and tidied up himself. After the shower, Alice came out of the bathroom wearing a towel. She came here in a hurry and forgot there was not her home, so she didn''t take her clothes into the bathroom. When Alice came out, it happened that the door was opened by Bill. Alice didn''t expect that, she screamed in fear with her towel dropping down. Alice''s white and fair skin was shown in front of Bill suddenly. Bill was stunned. Alice covered her body and picked up the towel immediately. "Don''t look at me." She shouted with embarrassment. Hearing this, Bill recovered from his surprise and turned around. Alice quickly rushed into the bathroom with her clothes in her hand. mming the door behind her, Alice''s heart beat wildly. She knew that she should not havee here! Chapter 320 Anger Chapter 320 Anger She wasn''t the only one whose heart was beating wildly. Bill turned around and his mind was filled with Alice''s body. When Alice got dressed and came out of the bathroom, Bill even felt that she was still walking around naked in front of him. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Alice wanted to pick a tissue, but there was no one on the bedside table, so she opened the drawer directly. Bill became anxious immediately. He rolled off the bed and ran over. He hurriedly closed the drawer, and Alice''s hand was caught in the drawer. Alice screamed and quickly retracted her hand. "Are you alright?" Alice nced at Bill with disgust. Although Bill shut the drawer immediately, she saw what was inside the drawer. It was a porn magazine. The cover of the magazine was very sexually explicit. "I''m fine." Alice red at Bill. "Go to sleep. I''ll sleep on the sofa." After saying that, she put the pillow on the sofa with a cold expression. "How can I let you sleep on the sofa? I''ll sleep on the sofa, and you can sleep on the bed." Bill was still a gentleman. Alice looked at the bed and thought of the magazine. Thinking of what Bill might have done on the bed, she only felt disgusted. "No, I''ll sleep on the sofa." Alice''s attitude was very firm. At this moment, someone came to the door. "Mr. Bill, are you asleep?" the maid asked. Bill quickly turned off the lights and covered Alice''s mouth. "We are sleeping. What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just some soup for you," Bill pointed at the bed. He said, "I''m begging you. Please sleep on the bed." Alice was unwilling to sleep there. Alice knew that the reason why Bill wanted her to be his fianc¨¦e was to please Anton. This time, it must be that Anton wanted the maid to see the situation here. She had to get on the bed. Only then did Bill open the door. The servant looked inside and found that Alice was already lying on the bed. The maid hurriedly gave the soup to Bill. "They asked me to bring the soup to you." "Got it. Don''te and disturb us again!" "No problem!" The servant hurriedly said. Bill took the soup, closed the door, and put the bowl on the table. The room was dark, but he saw someone moving on the other side of the door. Bill also got on the bed. Alice was so scared that she almost cried out. Bill directly covered Alice''s mouth. "Don''t make a sound. There''s someone outside." The two of them were so close to other in the quilt, making Alice feel extremely awkward. "My dad has arranged someone outside. He is probably crazy about having a grandson," Bill said carefully. "Then what should we do?" "I need you to cooperate with me." "How can I cooperate with you?" Bill looked at Alice, not knowing whether this woman was naive or stupid. "I need you to moan." "Moan?" Alice finally understood what Bill meant. Her face immediately turned red, but fortunately, Bill could not see her at all in the darkness. "I ... I can''t do it." "Don''t you often do it when you are filming? Just treat it as filming." Alice almost forgot that she was an actress. Wasn''t she best at acting? She coughed lightly, and Bill looked at her strangely. Who would cough when making out? He didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Ah..." Alice tried to moan. Bill was even more speechless. "You didn''t moan like that before!" Alice''s face became even redder, and she covered herself with the quilt! Bill also realized that he had said the wrong thing, but he was telling the truth. He had remembered Alice''s voice the most clearly. "Forget it." Bill took out his phone and yed a video. The moaning came out of the phone. But in this dark room, the voice seemed... The atmosphere became extremely awkward. Bill let out a sigh of relief when the people outside left. Alice came out of the quilt. She knew clearly what kind of video it was. Her impression of Bill became worse. He had a porn magazine in the drawer and a porn video on the phone. This man was exactly the same as the rumors! "Bill, I hope you can exin our rtionship to your family as soon as possible!" Alice returned to the sofa. Bill opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. In Country M. Ceres returned to the Bullock''s. The servants here were much better to her than before. She walked around outside, then returned to her room. She found that the servants were moving her things. "What are you doing?" The servant hurriedly replied, "Miss Jamie wants us to do so. She said that she wanted us to help you move room." "Move room?" Jamie soon came over and held Ceres''s hand as if they were close to each other. "This room faces north, and the room is small. My room is big, and it is the best room in the entire manor. So, let''s exchange our rooms." Ceres finally understood that Jamie wanted to change rooms with her. "I don''t think it is necessary." "Of course, it is necessary. You have been injured before, so you need to take good care of yourself. My room is bigger and brighter. It is the most suitable ce to have a rest." Ceres sneered. She knew what Jamie was nning. "By the way, I still have a gift for you." Jamie pulled Ceres to her room. In her room, some servants were busy cleaning. "Look, I picked out some jewels. Dad has bought many jewels for me, and I can''t wear so many jewels anyway. So, these are all for you." "They are too expensive." "It doesn''t matter. Just take them as my apology to you," Jamie said as she directed the servants. "You don''t need to move this jewelry cab. These things are all given to Miss Ceres." "Yes, Miss Jamie." The servants stopped moving the jewelry cab. Looking at Jamie''s innocent face, Ceres didn''t know what to say. Jamie liked to use this method. Sure enough, in the afternoon, the servants began to discuss the matter of changing rooms. Some said that Ceres insisted on changing rooms with Jamie. Some said that Jamie took the initiative to change rooms to make up for Ceres. In short, some thought that Jamie was wronged; some thought that Jamie was very good to her sister. All the servants thought Jamie was kind. In the evening, Caleb naturally heard about this matter and agreed with Jamie''s actions. "Looks like Jamie has grown up. She''s much more sensible than before." He was the most willing to see Jamie and Ceres make up. Chapter 321 Veteran Cadre Chapter 321 Veteran Cadre During dinner, Caleb also specifically mentioned this matter. "Jamie, I heard that you and Ceres changed your rooms?" "Yes, Dad. Ceres''s room faces north, and it''s always dark. The room is not spacious. Ceres has not been in a good mood recently. Besides, she was injured before, so she should take a good rest. My room is the best, so I let her live in it." Jamie seemed to be talking about a very happy matter. Sally ate dinner silently, not saying a word. She had been in this state for the past few days. Roy also said nothing. He couldn''t interfere with the Bullock family''s affairs. Ceres, on the other hand, looked as if it had nothing to do with her and she knew nothing about the rooms. "Alright." Caleb nodded. "By the way, Dad, I want to take Ceres to ride a horse tomorrow. You cane with us!" Jamie had already checked her father''s schedule. Caleb had an important meeting tomorrow, so he did not have time at all. "I have a meeting tomorrow. What a pity! It''s good for you to ride a horse. Ceres, you can go with Jamie. It is really enjoyable to ride a horse in our manor. If you two like riding, I can take you to the grasnd to ride. It will be morefortable!" Speaking of riding a horse, Caleb also remembered how he had once galloped on the grasnd. Ceres shook her head. "No, I don''t know how to ride a horse. I can''t control the horse." "Ceres, don''t worry. I didn''t know how to ride a horse in the first ce. It''s actually very simple after learning how to ride a horse. Go with me, please. I''m bored alone." When Caleb saw that the two sisters were getting along so well, he revealed a kind smile. "Go, Ceres. Don''t stay in the room all the time." He hoped that Ceres would be able to recover from the fact that Johny had abandoned her. And he wanted Ceres to start a rtionship with Roy. "Roy is a master at riding a horse. Roy, you don''t have to go to thepany. Stay at home and teach them how to ride." Roy nodded. Jamie seemed to be unhappy. She did not want Roy to stay behind to get in the way. But she did not have any proper reason to refuse, so she could only agree. "Then I will try riding tomorrow." Of course, Ceres knew that there would be some bad things waiting for her tomorrow, and she might Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. even die when riding a horse. Back in the room, Ceres closed the door and hid in the bathroom before she video call Johny. They were very cautious when having a phone call. "What did you eat tonight?" When the video was connected, Johny still had a cold expression, like a teacher checking homework. Ceres rolled her eyes. In every video call, Johny''s questions were the same. He always asked what she ate as dinner, what she did today, and what she nned to do tomorrow... "I ate meat sauce pasta tonight. I went shopping this morning, came back to sleep at noon, and slept until four o''clock in the afternoon. Then I went to pick flowers in the garden. After dinner, I came back to video chat with you. Jamie asked me to ride a horse tomorrow." Ceres answered all the questions Johny was about to ask in one breath as if she was finishing her homework. Johny choked. ''how could she say it all in one breath?'' "Please, can you not ask these three questions every time we video chat? Can you change your questions?" Ceres couldn''t help butin. Johny opened his mouth, but there was really nothing to ask. "Wait, did you just say you were going to ride a horse tomorrow?" "Yeah, Jamie insisted on asking me to ride a horse. I couldn''t refuse," Ceres replied listlessly. "Don''t go!" His tone was very domineering. Ceres nced at Johny, who was on the screen. "What''s wrong?" "What if you are pregnant? It is too dangerous to ride a horse." Ceres really didn''t know what to say to Johny. After thest time, during the video call, Johny still had another annoying question to ask. He always asked if she was pregnant. Even if she was really pregnant, it was impossible for her to have symptoms right now. It had only been a few days since they made out. "Can you not always ask whether I''m pregnant?" "Do you have a period?" Johny asked bluntly. "No." "Then you might be pregnant! Listen to me and don''t go there." Ceres looked at Johny on the phone screen. He was sitting in the study, and she heard the sound of typing. "Are you still working?" she asked. "Yes." "Then why are you video chatting with me? Go ahead and do your work!" "It doesn''t matter," Johny said very calmly. Ceres gritted her teeth. "It matters to me! Go do your work, veteran cadre!" After saying that, Ceres directly hung up the phone. He was clearly still working, why did he video call her? After hanging up the video, Johny sent her a WeChat message. "Then I''ll do my work. Don''t go to ride a horse tomorrow." Ceres threw his phone aside after reading the message. Didn''t he realize that she was angry? Johny! A veteran cadre! However, she would not listen to his words. She could not let go of this opportunity that she had waited for so long. The next day, Ceres came to thewn of the manor. There was an enclosure here that was for riding horses. The venue was not big, but for beginners, it was enough. A few horses were already there waiting for them. When Ceres arrived, Jamie had already ridden her horse around. Looking at Jamie who was riding on the back of the horse andughing, Ceres could not help but find it funny. Jamie had failed her P.E. ss since she was a child. Every P.E. ss, she asked for sick leave. She was well-known for this in the school. Now, in order to please Caleb, she even learned how to ride a horse. It seemed that she was really determined. Jamie, dressed in a horse-riding suit, elegantly stepped down from the back of the horse. "Ceres, good morning!" "Caleb is not here. Why are you working so hard?" Ceres grinned. Jamie only smiled as if Ceres was joking. "Ceres, what are you talking about? Your horse is over there. It was chosen by the horse-riding teacher. It is a very docile horse. You can try it first." The teacher was a man in his forties. He was very amiable. He nodded at Ceres kindly. He told her some basic knowledge and then helped her get on the horse. The teacher held the reins and took Ceres around for a while. "Ceres, isn''t it very simple?" Jamie shouted at Ceres. "Miss Ceres, I''ll let go of the reins now. You can follow my instructions and ride slowly. Then, you can speed up a little." "Sure!" Ceres felt that riding a horse wasn''t difficult. Thus, the teacher let go of the reins. Ceres rode slowly for a while andughed out loud. "This is very simple! Hurry up and run!" The horse ran. At first, Ceres cried andughed excitedly, but the horse suddenly leaned back. Ceres tightly grasped the reins, almost falling off the horse! After that, the horse began to run as if it had gone mad! Chapter 322 A Riding Accident Chapter 322 A Riding ident Ceres almost lost her bnce on the horse, so she gripped the rope tightly. But the horse was out of control. Everyone turned pale with fright when they saw this scene. "Ceres, be careful!" Jamie was so scared that she cried. Even the trainer was frightened. He blew the whistle, but the horse made no reaction. The trainer could only retreat to the side. It would be dangerous if being tramped by the horse. He didn''t want to lose his life. Roy rushed up and ran quickly, trying to grab the rope, but he could not keep up with the speed of the horse! "Go get the anesthetic!" Roy shouted. Soon, someone brought over an anesthetic gun. Roy took it and aimed at the horse''s butt. However, the horse had gone crazy and it was difficult to aim at it. After a while, Roy let off the aimed shot. The anesthetic needle stabbed into the horse''s butt, and the horse gave a loud neigh. Ceres couldn''t bnce herself and fell off the horse. Roy jumped and caught Ceres. They kept rolling over on the grass. The anesthetic soon functioned, and the horse fell to the ground. Roy and Ceres were still in shock. Jamie saw what had happened and felt annoyed. Roy saved Ceres again! "Are you alright?" Because of holding the reins for so long, Ceres''s gloves had been worn out and she grazed her hands. Fortunately, she didn''t get badly hurt. "Ceres, are you alright?" Jamie ran over while crying. Roy helped Ceres up. At this time, Caleb came back. He managed to return because he wanted to join them in riding. After he heard Jamie mention it yesterday, he nned toe back earlier today. Therefore, he put the meeting forward and returned. "Ceres, did you get hurt?" Jamie grabbed Ceres by the hand. Ceres jerked her hand away and pped Jamie. Caleb saw it and immediately stopped. Everyone was stunned! All the servants saw it. Jamie did not expect that Ceres would give her a p. "Ceres, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have invited you to ride a horse." Roy frowned and looked at Ceres. He was puzzled because he thought she was a stable woman. He wondered if Ceres was still frightened. "Seriously? Jamie, I know it''s your scheme. You invited me to go riding and prepared such a crazy horse for me. You want me to be killed in a fall from the horse, or to be trampled to death, right?" Ceres shouted angrily at Jamie. "No, no. Ceres, you got me wrong. The trainer rmended this horse to me. I thought it was indeed a good horse, so I took it to you. I didn''t expect it would go mad..." "Stop talking nonsense! This is definitely your conspiracy! Ever since I came to the Bullock''s, you had never been nice to me but managed to get rid of me. I can see through your thoughts. Say it! What did I do? Why do you want to kill me?" Ceres yelled at Jamie. Jamie suddenly knelt on the ground. "Ceres, you misunderstood me! I know you broke up with Johny. I wanted to make you happy, so I took you out and went riding. What happened today was really an ident. Ceres, you must believe me!" "I will never believe you. You vicious woman!" Ceres raised her hand again and was about to p Jamie''s face. However, someone grabbed her wrist. It was Caleb. Caleb looked sullen. He let go of Ceres''s hand. Ceres was a little embarrassed because she had behaved like a good girl in front of Caleb. "Caleb? Why are you here?" Ceres was about to pull Jamie up, but Jamie was so calcting and kept kneeling on the ground. "Dad, please persuade Ceres to forgive me. It was indeed my fault. I shouldn''t have asked her to ride a horse. I''m responsible for the riding ident. Fortunately, Ceres is fine. If something worse happens to Ceres, I won''t forgive myself! I''m sorry, Ceres. It''s all my fault!" Caleb helped Jamie up from the ground and red at Ceres. "Carly, I know you''ve been in a bad mood recently." "I ... I was just joking." Ceres hurriedly lowered her head. "Stop it. I saw everything!" Caleb snorted, "In the past few days, Jamie has been tolerating you. She gave you the room and the jewelry. She tried her best to please you. Indeed, she did something wrong to you, but now she has changed! "Everyone makes mistakes. Carly, you should give Jamie another chance." Caleb was so angry. He continued, "I thought you were a good girl. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. Carly, you really disappoint me!" "No, Caleb, you don''t know what happened. The horse I rode went crazy just now! Only my horse. Think about why she brought me here to ride a horse. It''s all her conspiracy! "She had been good at scheming before. Don''t be deceived by her innocent face!" Ceres argued. "That''s enough!" Caleb roared. Caleb didn''t know what to say. He had a new impression of Ceres. He turned around and looked at Jamie. "Jamie, are you alright?" "I''m fine. Dad, don''t be angry about it. It''s all my fault. Ceres has been in a bad mood and was frightened just now. That''s why she lost her temper." N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Caleb snorted and went to the vi. Jamie followed, and suddenly she turned around and smiled at Ceres smugly. Ceres looked at their backs with a smile. Roy walked over, "You are not calm as usual. What happened?" Ceres quickly became expressionless. "I was frightened. Today, I''m the loser. I deserve it!" After that, she also walked toward the vi. Roy frowned. He didn''t believe what Ceres had said. He thought she was nning something. Caleb brought Jamie back to the room. He ordered the servants to bring a towel and personally covered it on the swollen part of Jamie''s face. "Dad, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter that Ceres pped me. Actually, I can understand her." "Understand?" Chapter 323 Need Someone to Push Chapter 323 Need Someone to Push "That''s right. Ceres behaves like this because she doesn''t feel safe." Caleb frowned but did not say anything. "She is your goddaughter, dad. You are not rted by blood. When you treat her well, she lives here as thedy. But when you are angry, you might kick her out of the house!" Caleb thought it seemed to make sense. He began to feel that what he had said today was a bit too much. He should not have reprimanded Ceres like that. "Ceres has always beencking a sense of security and the same is true when she was in the Morrises'' ce. Because she didn''t have a sense of security, she did weird things." Jamie sighed, "Poor Ceres." "Jamie, should I apologize to herter?" Jamie nodded, "Yes, sure. But not now. Ceres has strong self-esteem. I guess that after such a thing happened, she won''t even get out of her room. So, let''s wait for tomorrow." "Alright, she needs some time to calm down as well." "But your apology wouldn''t make her stop feeling unsecured, I have a bold suggestion. I don''t know if it will work." "What is it?" "I was thinking maybe Roy and Ceres can be a couple, how do you think?" Caleb had thought about the same thing. So, when Jamie mentioned it, he immediately smiled, "I had this intention a long time ago! It''s just ... that it''s not easy." Caleb thought it would be simple. But when he started to do it, he found it tricky. "It''s easy! Roy saved Ceres''s life today. And this is not the same time that he has done so. As a girl, I think they would have fallen in love long ago." "Really?" Caleb''s eyes widened. "I know that Roy seems to like Ceres, but Ceres doesn''t seem to have feelings for Roy." "I know Ceres. She must have been interested in him. Maybe she is too injured and can''t put herself into the next rtionship immediately. I think they need someone to push them a little." Calebughed, he thought, ''If that is the case, then bravo!'' "Dad, if you trust me, why don''t you leave this matter to me?" "Of course, I trust you. You are my daughter." After hearing Caleb''s words, Jamie felt wronged and cried. She leaned against Caleb''s chest. "Dad, I thought you didn''t like me anymore." "Silly, how could I not like you? You are my only daughter. You''ve made mistakes but it was partially my fault too. I should have brought you home earlier and educated you." Jamie looked up at Caleb with tears in her eyes, "Dad, I was just jealous of Ceres. You were so good to her, so I..." Caleb felt guilty. He spent too much time trying to please Ceres, but he ignored Jamie''s feelings. He stroked Jamie''s hair lovingly, "It was my negligence. Jamie, the past is all in the past. You are my daughter. This is a fact that no one can change. The reason why I adopted Ceres is that she is a poor girl. Don''t worry. She won''t be a threat to you. Back then, I wanted to bring her to our house. I also hoped that if one day I am gone, you two could be good sisters and support each other." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Jamie wiped the tears off her face and nodded vigorously. "Dad, don''t worry. I will get along well with Ceres." The next day at breakfast, Ceres did not go downstairs. After listening to Jamie''s words yesterday, Caleb knew that Ceres had strong self-esteem. She probably wouldn''te down to eat. So, he didn''t force her. "Roy. Ceres was frightened yesterday. She is not in a good mood. Why don''t you take Ceres to the Hot Spring Vi to rx?" Jamie said to Roy. Caleb knew that Jamie was preparing to ship Joy and Ceres. He didn''t expect her to act so quickly. "Yeah, Roy. I was a little harsh yesterday. Take Ceres out for a walk. I will apologize to Ceres when I If it was brought up by Caleb, Roy would not have any suspicions. But now that it was brought up by Jamie. Joy didn''t trust Jamie as much as Caleb did. "Mr. Caleb, I haven''t gone to thepany for several days. There are a lot of things in thepany. I''m afraid you have to find someone else to apany Ceres to the Hot Spring Vi." Caleb was a little unhappy. He thought, ''Silly boy, can''t you see we are creating a chance for you and Ceres?'' "Boy! Why are you so dumb? No wonder you haven''t got a girlfriend yet at such an age!" Caleb couldn''t help but scold, "Go! You must go! Don''t worry about thepany for the time being! Take Ceres down first!" Roy had no choice but to agree. "Roy. Don''t worry. If you like Ceres, I will help you." Roy didn''t say he liked her, nor did he say he didn''t like her. He could only y along. After breakfast, he knocked on Ceres''s door with some food. Ceres stood at the door and yawned. When she saw Roy deliver food to her, she didn''t hold back. "Tell me, what is that woman up to now?" "She wants me to take you to the Hot Spring Vi for a walk." As soon as Ceres heard about the Hot Spring Vi, she immediatelyughed, "That''s not a bad idea. I haven''t tried a hot spring before. Wait for me, I''ll eat now." "Do you want to go?" "Why not? Bathing in a hot spring can prolong one''s life! To be honest, I didn''t have the chance to do that in the past. This time, I have to enjoy myself to the fullest." Roy looked at Ceres''s calm appearance and thought, ''She most likely knows that Jamie has prepared a trap for her, but why would she purposely enter it?'' After eating and drinking, Roy brought Ceres to the Hot Spring Vi. There were already people waiting for them at the Hot Spring Vi. "Miss Jamie has called. The rooms have already been prepared. This way, please." Roy followed Ceres to the room. Roy was vignt all the way, but Ceres was absent-minded. Upon entering the room, Roy grabbed Ceres''s wrist. "You must know what she is nning!" "Why would I? You hurt me!" Ceres shook off Roy''s hand. "So you get into her trap without even knowing what''s waiting for you?" "I''m not afraid of anything. I just came to enjoy the hot spring." As soon as Ceres finished speaking, she felt her legs go soft and she fell to the ground. "Ceres!" Roy called out. Just as he was about to help Ceres up, he also felt dizzy. Just as he was about to open the window, he was struck in the back by someone! Chapter 324The Scheme Succeeds Chapter 324The Scheme Seeds Ceres and Joy both fell to the ground. Jamie came in wearing a mask and looked at the two people on the ground. She was so proud. "Ceres, you are not as smart as me!" She had long known that Ceres would be on guard, so she had made up her mind that they would attack as soon as they entered the door. Sure enough! Before Ceres could defend herself, she had fainted on the ground. "Miss Jamie, what should we do with these two?" "Tie them up and lock them here. Keep an eye on this room." "Yes!" The guy immediately tied Ceres and Roy up. "Have you found the people I want?" "Yes. They have simr shapes as Joy and Ceres. The voice changer that you wanted is ready too." The subordinate handed two voice changers to Jamie. Jamie pursed her lips and smiled, "Very good." "Ceres, you are dead this time." Caleb was busy at work the whole day. He went home on time for dinner. But only Jamie and Sally were at the table today. "Where are Roy and Ceres?" Sally lowered her head, eating, not daring to make a sound. Ever since Jamie threatened Sally, Sally had been silent. She went out shopping every day. She did not dare to interfere with family issues anymore. She was really afraid that Jamie would kill her too. "They went to the hot spring. When they came back at night, they were tired. So, they went to sleep. Dad, I think the two of them look in a good mood." Jamie winked at Caleb as she spoke. "Looks like there''s a chance," Caleb immediately understood. "Yes, yes!" Caleb happily sat down to eat, "If this matter is done, Jamie, you will be the first to earn merit. And I will reward you well!" "Okay, Dad, I have to think about what reward I want!" "Think about it carefully. There''s no rush." They had a good time at the dinner table. Jamie looked at the soup on the table and quickly filled a bowl. "Dad, this soup is delicious. Try it." "Alright, I''ll try it." Caleb was in a good mood. He ate two bowls of soup. Sally watched as Caleb eat the soup. She was sweating all over, but she did not dare to make a sound. However, Caleb still wanted to apologize to Ceres. After dinner, he deliberately dawdled until ten o''clock. By the time everyone was almost asleep. After all, it was a bit embarrassing for him, an elder, to apologize to a kid. Caleb came to Ceres''s room. He knocked on the door but there was no response. He pushed the door gently and it opened. There was no one inside. "Where would she gote at night?" Caleb muttered. Just as he was about to go back, he heard movement from the balcony. Ceres was currently living in Jamie''s room. There was a balcony beside it, but very few people would wanted to disturb Jamie. He followed the voice and saw two people standing there. From their figures, they seemed to be Roy and Ceres. He saw Ceres nestled in Roy''s arms, and the two seemed to be whispering. Caleb was delighted. He did not expect the two of them to develop so quickly. Caleb didn''t like peeping. So, he hurriedly retreated. "Roy, how many shares can Caleb give you if we get married?" When he heard this, Caleb, who was about to retreat, stopped. He was surprised to hear that Ceres was actually thinking about the shares. "You are his goddaughter. He will at least give you some. If we get married, he should at least give us ten percent, but ten percent is too little." "Ten percent should be a lot, right?" When Caleb heard Roy''s words, he felt his blood rushing up! He trusted Roy so much! How could he say that? "I''ve worked so hard for the Bullock Group for so many years, Do I only worth 10 percent? And, do you think that it''s not a small amount? If it wasn''t for that damned woman, Jamie, the entire group would be ours!" Caleb covered his chest. He didn''t believe that Roy, whom he trusted, would say such a thing. "You have done a good job recently. You should continue to sow discord between Jamie and Caleb until Caleb ispletely disappointed in Jamie. In this way, he will at most give her some property but not the shares. At that time, the Bullock Group will be in our hands!" "That''s great! But I have miscalcted a little recently. I couldn''t hold back when I was riding the horse. I was scared to death. That''s why I hit Jamie. Who knew that the old bastard woulde back at this time! Really! It was a waste!" Ceres was a little upset. "It doesn''t matter. He arranged for us to go to the Hot Spring Vi on purpose. It seems that Jamie said something to him. He should not me you. Just be careful in the future." "Yes, I will. I won''t give up the chance. Jamie is an idiot although she looks smart. We yed her like a fiddle!" "You are right. She is indeed an idiot. But she''s still a threat! We have to handle her soon." Roy said very ruthlessly. ... Caleb stood there trembling all over. That voice was indeed Roy. He would not have misheard. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Although the lights were not turned on, he was very familiar with Roy. It was indeed him. ''Why? I''ve treated him like a son, why would he do this to me?'' Caleb felt a sharp pain in his chest. His heart was beating violently. "Oh right, Roy. I feel like we''re too slow. No matter what, Jamie is Caleb''s only daughter." "Don''t be afraid. That old bastard won''t live for long. When he dislikes Jamie a little, I will propose to temporarily take charge of the Bullock Group. At that time, I will kill him directly." Hearing that Roy wanted to kill him, Caleb vomited a mouthful of blood. ... Themotion attracted the attention of the two people. "You ... you..." Caleb supported the wall. "Dad, Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Jamie appeared out of nowhere. Caleb slowly fell along the wall, his hands still trembling as he pointed in the direction of Roy and Ceres. "Dad, don''t scare me!" Caleb''s hand sank, and his eyes closed. Jamie let out a sigh of relief, "The two of you, go now." Chapter 325 I Am Not Your Daughter Chapter 325 I Am Not Your Daughter Jamie called the housekeeper Dn over. Dn was immediately scared out of his wits. when he saw Caleb lying on the ground motionless, the corner of his lips stained with blood. "Mr. Dn, don''t be afraid. I''ve called the doctor. We should get someone to bring my father to his room. My father must have been in a hurry just now. He should be fine after a while." "Yes, okay." Dn hurriedly ordered people to carry Caleb to the room. Soon after, the doctor arrived. Dn noticed that it was a new doctor, not the private doctor of the Bullock family. Caleb had hired some experts to be at his service after he was diagnosed with the disease. "Doctor, why do I feel like I haven''t seen you before?" Dn hurriedly stepped forward and asked. Jamie hurriedly replied, "Dad just changed the doctorst time. There were too many patients under the previous doctor. Dad doesn''t want him to be too tired." "Oh, I see." Hearing this, Dn stopped questioning, although he still felt dubious. "Then I will call Mr. Roy and ask him toe back immediately." Jamie hurriedly brought Dn outside the room. "Mr. Dn, to be honest, Mr. Roy has already returned, and he''s the reason why Dad fainted." "What?" Jamie took out her mobile phone. She had recorded all the words of Roy and Ceres. She directly yed the recording in front of Dn. When Dn heard this, he turned pale with fright. It was Roy''s voice! There was no doubt. "Roy, he..." Jamie sighed, "I am also very sad. Dad was so angry when he heard this that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Roy and Ceres knew that they had caused trouble, so they quickly ran away. Now we don''t know where they are." "I will send someone to find them. No matter what, I must give Mr. Caleb an exnation! His well-being is the most important thing right now." At this time, the doctor came out of Caleb''s room. "Doctor, what happened to my father?" Jamie eagerly stepped forward to ask. "Mr. Caleb had a stroke, but he was fine now. But he''s not in a good health. Plus, the fact that Mr. Caleb chose conservative treatment for the illness, I prescribed some medicine for him. He should take a good rest for a while." "Alright." "But you have to pay special attention tonight. Don''t stir his emotion. If Mr. Caleb wakes up tonight and vomits blood, send him to the hospital immediately." "Alright, I get this." Jamie turned to Dn and said, "Mr. Dn, I''ll stay with dad tonight, but I''m afraid I can''t do it alone. So please go and arrange for some people on night duty." "Okay, I will do it right away." After Dn left, Jamie and the doctor looked at each other and the two of them walked to an empty corner. "Did you bring the thing?" Jamie carefully checked the surroundings. The doctor took out a small needle from his pocket. "Inject this needle into his body, and he will die within two hours. And no one would notice it. He was already sick, to begin with, and he is overwhelmed with anxiety. We can''t save him. There is nothing abnormal." However, Jamie seemed to be displeased. "Are you stupid? This needle will leave a mark! Someone to catch hold of it!" "It''s a thin needle. No one will detect it. This medicine definitely cannot be found. If it is taken, but we don''t know how long will it take. And if it stays for too long in his body, there might be remains of medicine in the blood which can be detected, or it would perhaps cause other reactions. If that happens, things will be risky." The doctor exined. Jamie frowned. She did not understand medical matters, so she could only listen to him. "Can I stick the needle anywhere?" "It''s best if it''s near the heart. The needle needs to be stabbed deep without hesitation The faster, the better. The faster you move, the less obvious the needle hole will be." Jamie nodded and looked at the needle in her hand. It was a very small needle. She remembered that she had used it when she was very young. The needle was very thin and the man''s skin was rough. A needle hole was not very noticeable. The doctor left after giving the instructions. Dn finished the arrangement of night duty. The two servants followed Dn. "Miss Jamie, here are the people on duty tonight. The two of them have been serving your father for a long time. If there is anything, just tell them." "Okay, Mr. Dn. I suppose you are tired too. So go take some rest. I will keep you informed of whatever happens." "Okay, Miss Jamie." The night was quiet again. The two servants stood at the door. Jamie looked at the time and walked out, "My father is awake." "Awake?" The two servants were originally very sleepy. When they heard that Caleb had woken up, they immediately became spirited and were ready to enter the door. However, Jamie stopped them. "My father said that he is a little hungry. Go and make some porridge." "Okay, Miss Jamie." A servant left. The other servant followed Jamie into the room. The servant saw Caleb lying motionless on the bed and did not wake up. He turned around in confusion, "Miss Jamie ... isn''t Mr. Caleb awake?" "Oh, maybe he was tired and fell asleep again." Jamie did not think much of it. The servant felt that it was strange, but she did not dare to ask. Then she felt muddled and fainted on the ground. Jamie hurriedly put out the incense on the cab and threw it into the trash can. She took out the needles the doctor had left her. This was the time. She wanted to take this opportunity to end Caleb''s life! As soon as Caleb died, the entire Bullock Group would be hers. And Ceres won''t be able to do anything. Once Caleb died, Jamie would turn the me to Roy and Ceres. She won''t be suspected. Jamie pointed the needle at Caleb''s chest. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. At this time, she suddenly became nervous. She had never killed anyone with her own hands. With this, Caleb would die within two hours. As she thought of this, her palms suddenly began to sweat and sweat appeared on her forehead too. Although Caleb was not her real father, he loved her very much. She still remembered that when she first came to the Bullock''s, he looked at her with such kindness. And now, she was going to kill him with her own hands! Jamie held the needle again. She told herself that one of them must die, either Caleb or herself. "I''m sorry. Although you are very good to me, I am not your daughter. As long as you are alive, you may know the truth. At that time, I will also be in trouble. Anyway, you won''t live for long. You will die sooner orter!" Jamie closed her eyes and used all her strength to prick the needle! But she suddenly felt a force stopping her! She opened her eyes in horror! Chapter 326 She Is Your Daughter Chapter 326 She Is Your Daughter It was Caleb! Jamie widened her eyes in shock. What the hell! She had put the drug into Caleb''s soup, how could he wake up? Caleb grabbed Jamie''s wrist tightly, his dark eyes terrifying. In fact, after dinner, he had received a message from Roy when he returned to his room. At that time, Caleb did not believe that his beloved daughter would kill him. So, he decided to see what will happen. To his surprise, Joy was right. The two of them were in a stalemate just like that! Jamie was caught red-handed. She couldn''t find any excuses right now. Caleb looked at her coldly, "You just said that you are not my daughter." His voice seemed toe from hell. She swallowed hard, "Yes, I am not your daughter!" "You are fake?" Caleb stared at Jamie with his dark eyes, making her not dare to lie. "Yes." "What about the DNA report?" "It was..." Jamie stuttered, unable to speak. "Speak!" Caleb''s malicious gaze frightened Jamie. She had never seen Caleb like this. In her eyes, Caleb had always been gentle and kind to her. "It ... It''s Ceres! I used Ceres''s blood." Caleb was shocked, "You mean..." "She is your daughter." Caleb looked at Jamie in astonishment, his hand loosened slowly. No wonder he always felt that Ceres was very simr to him. It turned out that she was his daughter by blood. Ceres and Roy, who were hiding in the wardrobe, were also surprised. Ceres had guessed correctly. She was Caleb''s daughter. The truth was finally be revealed. Just as Caleb was panicking, Jamie raised her needle again. This time, she did not hesitate at all. She directly inserted the needle into Caleb''s chest! Her movements were too fast! "Go to hell!" Roy and Ceres had yet to react. Roy rushed out of the wardrobe and kicked Jamie away. The needle fell to the ground. Caleb covered his chest, his eyes suddenly erged, and then he slowly fell onto the bed. "Mr. Caleb! Mr. Caleb!" Roy couldn''t care so much. He rushed directly to the bedside, only to see Caleb''s eyes slowly closed. In the meanwhile, Jamie escaped. Ceres immediately came to the bedside. She looked at his father. Before she could say a word to him, he closed his eyes! "Quick! Let''s see what kind of medicine is in the syringe. Maybe there is a cure!" Roy instructed and then called the doctor. Ceres picked up the needle from the ground, but the needle was nk and there was nobel on it. "There is nothing on it!" "Then take the needle and let the doctor do the identification!" Roy said as he prepared to help Caleb up and carry him on his back. At this time, Dn rushed in with a group of people, and Jamie was following behind. Jamie''s hair was disheveled, and there were several bloody marks on her face! "Hurry up and catch them! Don''t let them hurt my father!" Jamie pointed at Roy and Ceres. Dn rushed in and saw that the needle was in Ceres''s hand. He immediately made a gesture, "Take them down!" The bodyguards rushed in and directly detained Roy and Ceres. "What are you all doing? Let me go!" Ceres struggled with all his might. Roy also looked at Dn angrily, "Mr. Dn, are you crazy?" Dn had heard the recording Jamie had given him in advance. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he was even more convinced that what it said was true. "You are the one crazy! Roy, Mr. Caleb is so good to you! And what did you do?" "Are you blind? It was this woman who wanted to kill Mr. Caleb. If it wasn''t for us, Mr. Caleb would be dead by now! Mr. Dn, wake up!" Roy was pressed tightly by several bodyguards. He shouted at Dn. Dn snorted coldly, "I won''t listen to your nonsense anymore!" "Jamie is not Mr. Caleb''s daughter at all. Ceres is! Jamie said it herself. Mr. Caleb heard it too! Find a doctor for Mr. Caleb immediately! Quick!" Roy roared with all his might. His face was already red, and the veins on his neck were exposed. He never thought that this housekeeper would be so stupid, or perhaps Jamie''s methods were too brilliant. "If Mr. Caleb wakes up and proves that what you said is true, I will apologize." He then said to the guards, "Now lock them up!" As soon as Dn gave the order, Ceres and Roy were tied up. Knowing that Roy was very good at martial arts, the bodyguards tied him up very firmly. The two of them were then sent into the basement. Jamie and Dn then escorted Caleb to the hospital. Along the way, Jamie wanted to find an opportunity to kill Caleb. However, Dn was wholeheartedly protected her master. She did not find an opportunity to kill him. However, she calcted in her heart that although she failed to inject all the medicine but at least half of it is in Caleb''s body now. Caleb should not live long. Caleb was sent to the emergency room. Dn looked nervously at the emergency room. Jamie, who decided to make a full set of acting, fell to the ground with a thud. Dn hurriedly went up. "Miss Jamie!" "Dad, my dad, the dad I finally found! It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have trusted that woman so easily!" Dn looked at Jamie''s grief-stricken appearance and sighed, "Miss Jamie, God will bless the good. Your father will be fine." Jamie shook her head, "If anything happens to my father, I will not forgive myself." Dn was sad too, "It is also my fault. I didn''t find out Roy''s true color earlier. If I did, maybe..." "Mr. Dn! I''m too young, I don''t understand much. Please, help me if anything happens to Dad!" "Don''t worry, Miss Jamie. I will do my best to help you. And I will not let any of those who hurt Mr. Caleb go!" Jamie nodded. In the basement where Roy and Ceres were locked in, Ceres struggled a few times and found that the rope became even tighter. "It''s useless. it was me who taught them how to tie the rope. The more you struggle, the tighter it bes." "We''re doomed this time," Ceres said.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter 327 Being Caught Chapter 327 Being Caught "I didn''t expect that Jamie would be so cunning!" Roy also had to admire that a little girl had such a good n and such a good ability to adapt to the situation. "It''s more difficult to solve this." Ceres could not help but admire Jamie. When Ceres was in the Hot Spring Vi, she had already made enough preparations. Ceres knew that Jamie would do something from the beginning. So, Ceres had already hidden the de with her in advance. When Ceres and Roy were tied up, Ceres directly cut the rope on her body with her de. Then, Ceres told her n to Roy. At the same time, Ceres told Roy about the possible ns that Jamie might take. Ceres realized that Jamie was likely to take the opportunity to kill Caleb and frame the two of them. At this time, Ceres thought of something, but there was still something that she did not think of. For example, Jamie found two people with simr figures and even used a voice changer to let Caleb hear the conversation between them. Jamie even won the support of Dn from the beginning. Also, Jamie changed her n so fast as the situation changed! "We are still too kind. If we hadn''t cared about Caleb in the beginning, we would have just caught Jamie directly!" "This is why good people can never win against bad people." Ceres sighed deeply. "Alright, let''s not be emotional for now. Mr. Caleb is in danger now. Let''s think of a way to get away." Roy nudged Ceres with his elbow. "Where''s your de?" When they were in the Hot Spring Vi, Ceres had secretly prepared a de. "I only prepared a de. It was lost when I was in the Hot Spring Vi. Who would have thought that I would be tied up twice a day!" Ceres was also a little upset. Roy also had no idea for a moment. The bodyguards outside the door were guarding them were all the men of Roy. Roy shouted towards the outside, "Is anyone there?" The bodyguard immediately came over and looked at Roy "Mr. Roy, what''s the matter?" The bodyguard was a little embarrassed and asked. "You bunch of idiots! Do you even suspect me? Hurry up! Let go of me! Mr. Caleb is in danger now. The real murderer is Jamie. She wants to kill Mr. Caleb and then upy the Bullock Group by herself. The one tied up here is the real miss of the Bullock family!" Roy roared. The bodyguards looked at each other, but no one moved. "Mr. Roy, I''m sorry. We can''t let you go." "You''ve been with Mr. Roy for so long. Don''t you know what kind of person he is?" Ceres was truly speechless. "Mr. Roy, we all believe that you are innocent. But, we can''t let you go. We are just trying to make a living. If we let you go, the housekeeper will me us. We will also be in trouble." The bodyguards were in a very difficult position. Roy looked at them. Although he was angry, he understood their situation very well. They were people who needed to support their families. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. They had always done whatever the boss ordered them to do. Ceres turned her face to the side in anger. Ceres thought, ''It seemed that there was no more hope. It would be good if Johny was here. Johny was omnipotent. I wonder if Jamie would let me live until the day I met Johny.'' It was in the hospital. Jamie and Dn waited outside for four hours. In these four hours, Jamie cursed countless times in her mind. She hoped that when the doctor came out, he would tell her that the rescue was ineffective. Caleb was dead. These four hours were too long. The lights in the emergency room finally went out. Dn and Jamie stood up at the same time. They were nervous! "Doctor, how is my father?" Jamie rushed over. Dn was the same. "We have tried our best." When she heard this, Jamie finally felt that she was going to be at ease. "Mr. Caleb was sick before, and this time, someone injected the drug into his body. We spent a lot of effort to save him, but..." Hearing the doctor''s words, Jamie became nervous again. She thought, ''Was he still alive?'' "Mr. Caleb still hasn''t woken up. His condition is also very critical. He is in a severea and needs to be protected in the ICU." Jamie fell to the ground, "How could this be? How could this be?" Dn immediately helped Jamie up from the ground, "Miss Jamie, don''t be anxious. "How can I not be anxious? Doctor, when will my father wake up?" Jamie grabbed the doctor''s hand. "Sorry, we can''t predict when Mr. Caleb will wake up. Maybe one or two days, maybe... Anyway, there is still hope. We will do our best." After listening to the doctor''s words, Jamie bowed deeply to the doctor, "Doctor, please save my father." "Yes, we will do our best!" Dn and Jamie looked at Caleb, whose body was full of tubes. He was pushed into the intensive care unit. The intensive care unit did not allow family members to visit, and they could only stay outside. Jamie sat on the bench outside. She covered her face and cried again. Dnforted her, "Miss Jamie, it is not the time to be sad. I believe Mr. Caleb will wake up. You still have things to do." "What am I going to do? Dn, tell me, how can I help Dad?" Jamie asked. "Mr. Caleb had been hiding his illness from everyone. He was born to be strong, and he didn''t tell everyone about this when he was sick. So, no one knew that he was sick. Now, he is in aa. The Jamie became more and more nervous after hearing Dn''s words, "But I can''t do it. I''ve only been in thepany for a few days. I''m not familiar with many things." "You are Mr. Caleb''s daughter. I believe that you are as good as he is. Mr. Caleb started from scratch back then. Miss Jamie, you must also be able to do it. You have to stabilize thepany while Mr. Caleb is not awake and wait for the day when he wakes up!" Dn grabbed Jamie by the shoulder as if he was giving her strength. Jamie nodded solemnly. "By the way, Dn, has Dad written something like a will? If Dad has a will, then when Dad is unconscious, I can take the will to take charge of thepany. You also know that I don''t have any real power in thepany now." Jamie revealed a troubled expression, "The power is in Mr. Roy''s hands, so..." "I will disclose the matter of Mr. Roy to everyone. As for the will... Mr. Caleb has never told me about it. But, there is a dark room in Mr. Caleb''s study. Perhaps Mr. Caleb has prepared the will and hid it in the dark room." Chapter 328 The Will Chapter 328 The Will Jamie was overjoyed. She thought, ''Dn, this idiot, told her everything. He trusted her so much.'' "Secret room?" "Yes, there is a dark room in the study room. I will go back and help you find it." "Don''t!" Jamie hurriedly stopped Dn, "Dn, I''ll go back and look for it. You stay here and take care of my Dad. I won''t be at ease if you don''t stay here." Dn nodded, "Alright, I''ll tell you how to enter the dark room." Jamie got the method to enter the dark room and immediately left the hospital. She returned to the Bullock family quickly. Jamie followed Dn''s instructions and walked into the study. There was a vase ced on the rightmost bookshelf in the study. She gently turned the vase. Sure enough, the bookshelf automatically moved away. There was a door inside. Jamie walked in directly. The dark room in the study was made into the study room style. Jamie ran straight to the desk and opened the drawer. Sure enough, the will was found in it! A thick stack was written in the leather paper bag. Jamie took out a will from it. The first was written to her. After Caleb died, he left all his assets to Jamie. Even the shares under his name were the same. Seeing this, Jamie got excited. The will had already said that all the assets would be given to her. It seemed that Jamie could rest easy and save herself the trouble of forging the will. However, when Jamie saw the second one, she could no longer smile. This will was written to Roy. It said that Roy would keep the original shares. After Caleb died, before Jamie was 30 years old, Roy resigned from being the president of the Bullock Group and was in charge of everything in the After Jamie was 30 years old, if Jamie could take charge of thepany, Roy could hand over part of the power in his hands to Jamie. If Jamie was not able to take charge of thepany, Roy could continue to be the president of the Bullock Group until Jamie could take on the responsibility. "This damn old guy! He trusts Roy so much!" This will also show that Caleb trusted Roy more than Jamie. Although Jamie had all the shares, she could only be a head chairman with no power. Jamie could get nothing but money, while Roy controlled the power of thepany. When Jamie was in the Morris family, she knew that it was not enough to only have shared. She needed real power. If the real power was in the hands of others, it would be a loss sooner orter. Jamie would not allow her group to be controlled by others! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jamie looked at the will in her hand and was somewhat at a loss. This will absolutely could not be known by others. Otherwise, Roy would use this to fight against Jamie! Jamie looked around. She found a lighter. Then, Jamie burned the will for Roy. "You want to be the president? In your dream!" After burning this will, Jamie took the will that belonged to her and walked out of the darkroom. When Jamie went out, she happened to bump into Sally. Sally heard the sound inside and didn''t close the door. She just came in to take a look. When it happenedst night, Sally probably heard about it this morning. "Jamie ... I ... I just saw that the door was not closed. So, I came to see it." After that, Sally prepared to leave. Sally did not want to provoke Jamie. "Stop!" Jamie shouted. Sally immediately stopped and turned around to smile at Jamie, "What''s the matter?" Jamie waved the will in her hand, "With this, the Bullock Group will soon be mine. You can follow me and live a good life. I have to say that your life is really good. You raised a daughter like me. You made the right choice to support me back then." Sally smiled awkwardly and looked at Jamie carefully. "Then what are you going to do with Ceres?" Sally knew that Ceres and Roy had been locked in the basement. Jamie smiled, "Mom, Caleb has now entered the intensive care unit. He will most likely not wake up. I will soon be able to control the Bullock Group with this will. At that time, you will be able to enjoy a luxurious and powerful life. "But... "There is no free lunch in this world," Jamie suddenly changed the topic. Sally looked at Jamie uneasily. "You have to do something for me." "What do you want me to do?" Sally asked timidly. "It''s very simple. You just need to go to the basement and kill Ceres and Roy. Once the two of them die, we can rest easy. The two of them are tied up. It will be easy for you to do this." Jamie looked at Sally and smiled, "How is it? I did not make things difficult for you, right?" "Jamie, don''t you let Ceres go? No matter what, she is still..." "I don''t have such a sister! She is your daughter. What does it have to do with me? You have no choice but to do this!" Jamie knew she had to make Sally her partner. Because Sally knew her true identity, if Sally couldn''t be her partner, Jamie would have to kill her. However, Sally was her biological mother. "Jamie..." "As long as we kill them, this matter will be resolved. However, if you don''t kill them, the two of us will be the ones to die. Mom, think about it carefully. What choice do you have?" Jamie left with the will. Sally fell to the ground. Sally thought, ''Why was that? Why did I always have to choose between two daughters in my life?'' Sally cried. Jamie was not worried about Sally at all, because she knew that Sally was a woman who despised the poor and loved the rich. For the money, for benefits, for her wealth, Sally really could do anything. To be honest, Jamie had hated this kind of mother before, but now Jamie liked her a little. Because of this, Jamie was relieved to leave this matter to Sally to do. Jamie took this will and the paternity test certificate that she had made with Caleb. She went directly to the building of the Bullock Group. There was originally a meeting today. Caleb waste. The people at the meeting were a little agitated. At this time, Jamie came with the will. "Everyone, I am very sorry to have made you wait. My father, Mr. Caleb, had an identst night and is now lying in the ICU." Everyone was in an uproar. Everyone knew that Caleb had always been in good health, but they did not expect him would live in the ICU all of a sudden. "The doctor said that he doesn''t know when Caleb will wake up. I also endured great grief toe here. This is a will that Dad wrote before. Please take a look." Jamie handed the will over. Chapter 329 I Dont Agree With It Chapter 329 I Don''t Agree With It Most of the shareholders in the conference room were familiar with Caleb and knew his handwriting. So, they knew that this will was indeed written by Caleb. In other words, this will was true. Caleb had given all his assets and shares to Jamie. This was understandable. After all, Caleb only had one daughter. Jamie didn''t put on any makeup. She tried to squeeze out a few more drops of tears. "My father is still in aa. I am so young. This is the first time I''ve experienced this kind of thing. I don''t know what to do. So, please help me." Jamie''s words touched the people present. "We are only shareholders and do not have any actual power. Right now, the power of thepany is in the hands of Roy. What about Mr. Roy?" On the surface, Roy was only a special assistant to Caleb. But, everyone knew that Caleb treated Roy as his son. If Caleb had not found Jamie, everyone would think that the Bullock Group would be given to Roy. When everyone mentioned Roy, Jamie became angry. "If it weren''t for him, my father wouldn''t have be like this!" Jamie yed the recording she had recordedst night to everyone. These people knew Roy. So, they recognized his voice. "I never thought that Mr. Roy would do such a thing! How hateful!" "If Mr. Caleb hadn''t found his daughter, thepany would most likely be Caleb''s. Of course, he wouldn''t be satisfied." Everyone discussed, and no one doubted the authenticity of the audio. "Miss Jamie, you are the only daughter of Mr. Caleb. Now Mr. Caleb is unconscious, and Mr. Caleb wrote a will that he will give you all the shares of thepany. Then you can be the acting chairman now." "That''s right. Previously, Mr. Caleb had always been the chairman and president. Since Mr. Caleb is in aa, you are the acting chairman. Why don''t you appoint someone to be the president?" "What need is there to appoint others? Miss Jamie can just directly assume the position of president. Hasn''t Mr. Caleb been letting Miss Jamie familiarize herself with thepany''s business all this time?" Jamie was waiting for everyone to say this. On the surface, this group of people supported Caleb, but they did not have many shares. Since they did not have much power in thepany, at this time, they naturally would not get involved in this mess. They would let Jamie be the president and let her bear all the risks. However, this was exactly what Jamie wanted. "I don''t agree with it!" Suddenly, an opposing voice sounded. Jamie followed the voice and looked over. The person who spoke was Bard, the shareholder who was only second to Caleb. Caleb had mentioned Bard to Jamie many times. Since the establishment of the group, Bard had worked together with Caleb. His contribution was no less than Caleb''s, but he liked idle life. After thepany stabilized, Bard retired and only enjoyed thepany''s dividends. So, he did not Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. care about thepany''s affairs. But at this time, Bard spoke! "Based on my understanding of Caleb, his will does not seem like his style of doing things," Bard said lightly. "Bard, what do you think of Mr. Caleb''s will?" "Caleb likes to take precautions. His daughter has just been found. He was not very familiar with her. Jamie is a girl and doesn''t understand the business of thepany. Caleb can''t give Jamie full responsibility for thepany. This is not responsible for himself, but also the wholepany." Bard stared at the table, and his tone was calm. Jamie did not interrupt Bard. "In my opinion, it is his style to give his shares and property to his daughter. But he must have other arrangements, such as finding someone to act as the president. When his daughter gets familiar with thepany, he will give thepany to his daughter." Bard was right! Jamie was surprised that this old friend of Caleb understood Caleb''s style of doing things! "But, Bard, I just got this will. There is nothing else." Jamie hurriedly exined. Bard was not flustered at all. "This is normal. He must have other wills in other ces. He has always been like this. Go back and find it." Jamie became nervous when she heard Bard''s words. She knew that she had burned the copy that Caleb had written to Roy. But what if Caleb made a backup? Therefore, she should indeed follow Bard''s words and look for a backup will. If it existed, she would destroy it too! "OK, then I''ll go home and look for it." "Thepany can''t be without a boss for a day. There are three vice presidents in thepany now, and each of them has its duties. There wouldn''t be big trouble. Let''s wait until we find the will." Bard was the secondrgest shareholder, and his words were very important. Everyone agreed. Jamie had to do so. It was in the basement. Ceres and Roy couldn''t do anything. No matter how Roy shouted, the bodyguards remained indifferent. Roy also gave up persuading these bodyguards. He could only think of other ways. "ording to your understanding of Jamie, what is she doing now?" "Prepare to kill Caleb," Ceres said calmly. Roy frowned. This was understandable. After all, Caleb already knew the truth. As long as he was alive, he would be a threat to Jamie. "It won''t be that easy. Although Dn is on her side now, Dn is still one of Mr. Caleb''s people. He will protect Mr. Caleb well. Jamie won''t have a chance to do anything." "Are you sure?" "I''m sure. Dn is a foolish and loyal person. His way of doing things is simple. In Mr. Caleb''s words, he is too stupid. But, Mr. Caleb thinks that he is loyal. So, he has not fired him." "Jamie should be going to the Bullock Group now. As expected, she has be the owner of the Bullock Group. The next step is to kill you and me." Just as Ceres finished speaking, she saw Sally walk over. "See, it''sing." Roy looked towards the door. Sally was already standing there with a bottle of medicine in her hand. "Open the door." Sally''s face was cold. The bodyguards looked at each other and did not move. "You don''t even listen to me? Now, Caleb is lying unconscious in the hospital. Jamie has already found the will. The Bullock family will be Jamie''s, and I am her biological mother." When the bodyguards heard Sally''s words, they hurriedly opened the door. When Caleb was here, Sally was useless. However, Caleb was gone. Jamie was the head of the family, and Sally was Jamie''s biological mother. No one dared to offend her. Sally walked in. Ceres looked at her coldly. "Are you here to kill me?" she asked. Chapter 330 The Lost Will Chapter 330 The Lost Will Sally sneered, "I did raise a smart daughter. You guessed right." As she spoke, Sally took out the bottle of medicine, "Are you going to drink it obediently or do you want me to help you?" Roy looked at Sally, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. "You want to kill the other daughter for one daughter?" "What''s so strange about this? This is not the first time she has done something like this." Ceres looked at Sally coldly. Ceres pretended to be strong. She guessed that Sally might kill her, but she didn''t expect that Sally would be so decisive, not caring about the rtionship between mother and daughter. Although Ceres had lost a part of her memories, she could imagine that between herself and Jamie, Sally would always choose Jamie. "Since you know me so well, then I don''t need to waste my time persuading you. Drink it yourself." Sally''s face was still cold. Ceres looked at the bottle of medicine in Sally''s hand, and many things of the past came to her mind. "Mom, I will call you mom onest time. You have been partial to Jamie for so many years. I didn''t expect that you would kill me for wealth and power. Even a monster would not kill its child..." Ceres was interrupted by Sally halfway through her words. "Yes! I know that a monster would not kill its child. But, I just want to kill my daughter. What do you think?" Sally was in a rage. "Everyone in this world is selfish. If there can only be one person between us to be alive, you can''t tell me to die for you, right?" Ceres looked at Sally''s ferocious face and suddenly smiled. Ceres thought, ''This was my mother, my biological mother!'' The bodyguard outside was also very surprised. They didn''t expect that someone would kill his daughter. Sally suddenly calmed down at this time. "The red spots on your face can''t be removed anyway. If you stay in this world, you will always be in pain. Death may be a relief." Ceres burst into tears andughed. "You betrayed my father and gave birth to me with an unknown man. Before I turned one month old, you abandoned me. I only saw you for the first time when I was twelve. "What did you do? To win the favor of the Morris family, you let me be a servant of the Morris family. My life there was even worse than a servant''s. I lost a part of my memory. I think you must have done more harmful things and I don''t remember. "I am Caleb''s daughter. For Jamie, you let her rece my position and take away my biological father! You want to kill me to make Jamie rest easy!" The bodyguards outside the door were also stunned. They suspected that Ceres was Caleb''s daughter indeed. "Cut the crap!" Sally rushed over and grabbed Ceres by the chin. Then, she poured the bottle of medicine into her mouth! Sally didn''t even hesitate for one second during the entire process! After drinking the potion, Sally pushed Ceres to the ground. "Be good and go to hell. You are not Caleb''s daughter at all." Roy saw Ceres fall to the ground. "Ceres! Ceres! You vicious woman!" Sally snorted. Then, she poured another bottle of medicine into Roy''s mouth. Roy struggled with all her might, but his hands and feet were tied up. Roy could do nothing. Soon, both of them fell to the ground. The bodyguard stood outside and looked at Sally''s ruthlessness. They were even shivering. "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and clean up the corpse! When Jamiees back and finds that the two corpses were still there, you guys will also be in trouble!" The bodyguards were scared. Hearing Sally''s reprimand, they hurriedly came forward to deal with the two corpses. Sally nced at Ceres and left the basement. Jamie left thepany and came to the hospital. Dn was still there. When Dn saw Jamiee back, he hurriedly came forward. "Miss Jamie, you are back?" "How is my father?" Dn shook his head, "The doctor said that he was still in a severea, and..." "And what?" Jamie anxiously grabbed Dn''s arm. "The doctor said that it is very likely that Mr. Caleb will not wake up. He told us to be mentally prepared." Jamie covered her mouth as tears streamed down her face. "Dad, how could this be?" Dn sighed deeply. He never thought that the powerful Caleb would end up like this. "Miss Jamie, don''t be sad. We have done our best to save Mr. Caleb. If Mr. Caleb can''t wake up, it is probably his fate. You just have to do your own thing." Jamie wiped her tears and nodded. "How''s the situation with thepany?" Dn asked with concern. Jamie shook her head, "I went to thepany with the will. But, they said that, ording to Dad''s style of doing things, he should make it clear who will be in charge of thepany in the will. It only said that he left all the shares to me and did not say that I could take over thepany. "So, they thought that there was another will. Dn, where do you think Dad would hide the will ording to his personality?" "I only know about the darkroom, and I don''t know about other ces. Miss Jamie, have you found the whole darkroom? Don''t you miss something?" Dn was also very confused. Due to theck of time, Jamie was able to find it very quickly. She might have missed something. "I only found this one. Maybe I missed something. I''ll go back and look for it." "Alright, you should go quickly." Jamie returned to the Bullock''s manor. She had thought that it would be smooth for her with the will. She had not expected that Bard would reject what she said. The moment Jamie returned, she met Sally. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "How is the matter I handed to you?" "Done." Sally''s face was extremely cold, and there seemed to be a hint of sadness. "Done?" Jamie was also a little surprised. Sally helped her kill Ceres. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the bodyguards." Sally took a deep breath, and her eyes turned red. Jamie immediately grabbed Sally''s hand, "Mom, I knew you would do anything for me. You are my good mother. Don''t worry, I will be filial to you." Sally forced herself to smile, "Jamie, this is thest time, OK?" "This is naturally thest time. When I sessfully be the chairman and president of the Bullock Group, everything will be settled. There will no longer be anything that can stop us. Mom, our good days wille." Sally replied, "But I have killed so many people." Jamie knew that Sally would feel a little ufortable. After all, Ceres was her biological daughter. "Mom, don''t be sad. Think about your future. All of this is worth it. Alright, I won''t talk to you anymore. I have other things to do." Sally looked at the back of Jamie and fell into deep thought. Chapter 331 She Is Enlightened Chapter 331 She Is Enlightened Jamie searched in the dark room for a long time, but she found nothing. The dark room had been messed up. Jamie sat on the ground in frustration. She looked at the dark room. It was square, as if there was nothing to hide. What should she do? Jamie must find Caleb''s backup will, otherwise, it will be troublesome if someone else found this will. "Jamie, what are you looking for?" Sally asked as she walked into the study. Jamie nced at Sally. Jamie was not on guard against Sally. "Haven''t you found it?" Sally saw Jamie leave in a hurry with a document. "Yes, I have. The will says that all the property and shares will be given to me, but another will says that before I''m thirty, Roy will be in charge of thepany. I need to burn that." "But Bard did not believe the will in my hand and said that Caleb would show who was in charge of thepany." "Can''t you just refuse to admit it? In any case, only you have seen this will." Jamie shook her head with a serious expression. "No, Bard reminded me. It was very likely that Caleb made a backup will. I am looking for this backup. If someone gets this backup will, it will be terrible." Sally, however, pursed her lips and smiled, "Silly daughter, Ceres and Roy have died. Who would look for the will?" Jamie was enlightened. Jamie looked at Sally and pped her own thigh. "You are right. Why do I bother with looking for that?" After saying that, Jamie burst intoughter. "I''m so stupid." Sally also giggled. Jamie stood up. "But Bard is the secondrgest shareholder of thepany. If I don''t have the will, it will be difficult to muddle through. I have to think of another way." While muttering, Jamie walked out. "Jamie, where are you going?" Sally hurriedly called out to her. "I''m going to thepany," Jamie responded and left. As soon as Jamie left, Sally left the Bullock''s. Sally took a taxi and arrived at an abandoned factory. When she walked in, Ceres and Roy were lying on the ground, motionless. Sally hurriedly patted Ceres on the face. "Wake up, Ceres. Wake up!" Ceres opened her eyes in a daze, and gradually, she could see Sally''s face clearly. Sally pulled Ceres up and untied the rope on her body. "I..." Ceres''s hands and feet were numb, and she could not move for a while. "Mom didn''t give you poison. It was just sleeping pills. I just let you sleep a little longer." Sally looked haggard. "Why did you save me? If you offend Jamie, you won''t have a good life." Ceres looked at Sally with disdain in her eyes. Sally knew that Ceres hated her. Sally took out a bank card from her wallet and stuffed it into Ceres'' hand. "Ceres, there are probably hundreds of thousands in this card. Roy will probably wake up in a while. He is a good person. Go far away with him!" "Far away?" Ceres felt that it was ridiculous. "What else do you want? Caleb is in aa in the hospital. I''m afraid he won''t live for long. Jamie has a will in her hand and a paternity test certificate. With these two things, you won''t be able to change anything." "Mom has let you down and made you like this. Mom suffered too much when I was young. I only want to change my fate and live a good life. If you hate me, I won''t me you." "In order to change fate, you betray yourself and your own daughter." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ceres'' eyes were filled with disdain. Why did she have such a mother? "I know that you look down on me. It''s useless to say anything now. I have done my best to save your life. If you insist on going against Jamie, as long as you appear, you will die!" "Now, all the Bullocks listen to Jamie!" Sally''s voice turned stern. "Your face is ruined. Johny won''t want you anymore. I think Roy is a good person. He doesn''t mind your disfigurement. If you go with him, you will have a good life. Your personality is too strong. It is not suitable for you to be in a rich family." After saying that, Sally stood up. "Hurry up and leave. If Jamie knows that you are alive, she will think that I am ipetent. I know that she has so many things to do, but she will kill me. So next time, either you or I will die. You have to take care of yourself." At that moment, Ceres saw a trace of hatred sh through Sally''s eyes. Ceres watched Sally get out of her line of sight. From this moment on, Ceres and her mother finally became enemies. Either Ceres died, or her mom did. The mother and the daughter ended up like this. Sally was powerful, and she even threatened Ceres before leaving. Roy sat up. Ceres nced at him and released him. "Did you hear that?" "Yes, I heard everything. What are you going to do?" Ceres leaned against the wall and shook her head. Jamie was ruthless. Ceres knew that Sally was not threatening her but stating the truth. Jamie asked Sally to do it. Ceres could guess that Jamie was going to get Sally involved. After all, Sally knew so much about her. Once Ceres and Roy died, Sally would be the only one left who knew that Jamie was a fake. Therefore, once Jamie knew that Ceres was still alive, she would kill Ceres. "What do you n to do?" Ceres turned to look at Roy. "I have to go back. Mr. Caleb is my savior. I can''t watch the group he founded fall into Jamie''s hands." Ceres looked at Roy. "Now you and I are aplices. If you go back like this, you will probably be controlled by them. This matter needs further discussion." They didn''t know what to do. They expected everything, except that Caleb would fall sick. They thought that everything would be over after Caleb knew the truth. They had not expected that it would be a dead end. Sally was right. Jamie had the will and the paternity test. It could be said that she had taken Bullock Group into her hand. As long as Caleb died, nothing could change. Jamie would not let Caleb live. Johny received the news and immediately rushed to Country M. Chapter 332 Her King Comes Chapter 332 Her King Comes Ceres and Roy sat in the abandoned warehouse in a daze, looking at the dpidated ceiling. They couldn''t think of a way and could only sit there. Once they appeared, they would walk right into the trap. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Jamie''s audio could even make Dn submit to her, not to mention others. Ceres and Roy might even be arrested by the police for intentional murder. It seemed like they were in trouble. "If only Johny was here," Ceres sighed. Roy chuckled. "What can he do?" "He can think deeply and n carefully. He is smarter than ordinary people. If you and I can''t think of a way out, he can! Do you know what a calm man looks like?" "Johny is an example! No matter what the problem is, he can remain calm even though everyone is anxious, as if everything is in his hands." Ceres praised Johny generously. In her heart, Johny was always like a savior. Roy, however, disagreed. "Love blinds your judgment." "No! Johny is powerful! At the very least, in my memory, nothing is difficult for him!" Of course, when it came to Ceres, things were different. At this time, a figure appeared against the light at the door of the warehouse. Under the light of the setting sun, his tall and sturdy body looked even more solemn. His deep gaze was like two deep bottomless pools. Ceres sat on the ground and looked up at him. At that moment, she felt that he was a hero with a halo. Her god and king came. "Johny!" Ceres called out and immediately ran over. She suddenly jumped into Johny''s arms, and he subconsciously hugged her. "Why are you here? I knew you woulde!" Ceres was so happy, just like a child. Johny only hugged her to keep her from falling down. He didn''t say anything. It seemed that the old Ceres hade back. Johny remembered that he was busy with work at that time, and they were always apart. Every time he went home, Ceres would jump on him and hook around his neck. There was a faint smile on Johny''s face. Roy coughed, and Ceres suddenly came back to her senses. She forgot that there was someone beside them. Ceres immediately jumped off Johny. "Why are you here? How did you know I was here?" Johny chuckled and didn''t answer. "I knew it! You installed a locating device on me again!" Ceres soon figured it out. After thinking, Ceres turned around. "No, I didn''t bring my phone with me. Where is the device?" Johny didn''t say that thest time he was in the hotel, he stuck the device on Ceres''s ring. Ceres wore the ring on a red rope and hung it around her neck, so it was the safest ce to put the device there. "Roy, get up. We''re saved." Johny''s gaze was fixed on Roy. This was probably the first time they officially met. In their previous meetings, Roy was a supporting role, and he had no chance to speak to Johny. But Roy saw hostility in Johny''s eyes. "What do you mean?" Johny''s tone was a bit cold. "We are safe now. Now that youe, we will be saved. Think of a way. I will tell you about the current situation." "I''m here to bring you back. I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the Bullock family." Johny was indifferent. Ceres looked at Johny and blinked her eyes a few times. "Don''t say that. Jamie has taken over the Bullock Group, and Caleb is in danger. Jamie is going to kill Caleb." "Does it have anything to do with me?" Johny''s attitude was still cold. From the beginning, Johny did not want Ceres to get involved in this matter. Ceres only said that she wanted to find out if Caleb was her biological father. Ceres was stunned. After she thought about it carefully, it seemed that she had never intended to ept her biological father. If so, the Bullock family had nothing to do with her. "It seems not." "Carly, Mr. Caleb is your biological father!" Roy was anxious when he heard this. Ceres was just about to speak when Johny said, "She only has one father in this world. That is George." Ceres was speechless. "Don''t you care about Mr. Caleb? No matter what, he is your biological father. This is a fact that you can''t change!" Roy did not expect Ceres to be so cold. "Caleb has never done any of his duties to Ceres. He is even stupid enough to ept a fake daughter and give all his love to her. Why does Ceres care about him?" Roy gritted his teeth in anger. "Ceres, I thought you were a kind girl, but I didn''t expect you not to even ept your father!" "I..." "Must Ceres do that? Don''t give her moral coercion." Johny''s words were harsh. "Alright! Stop arguing!" Ceres stretched out her hand. Why did she feel that Johny and Roy seemed to be jealous? After shouting, Ceres looked at Johny with a ttering look. "Johny, no matter what, Caleb is my father. I can''t just sit by and watch, can I?" Johny nced at her. "You only said that you would confirm it. Now that it''s confirmed, it''s time to go back with me." "Don''t do that." Ceres grabbed Johny''s arm and shook it a few times. "I promise you that as long as this matter is settled, I will go home with you. Caleb is my biological father. I can''t let him fall into the hands of evil Jamie. Besides, this has something to do with us." "Jamie will deal with us when she bes full-fledged. This is for our own safety, right?" Johny had expected what Ceres could think of. He was just angry! Why was Ceres with Roy? "Let''s go back to the hotel first." Ceres blinked her eyes at Roy. This scene was just seen by Johny. Johny stretched out his arm and hugged Ceres. After ring at Roy, he walked ahead. When they returned to the hotel, the three started discussing countermeasures. "You must have an idea, right?" Ceres smiled when he saw Johny''s confident look. She felt that Johny''s calm look was charming. He was simply like an emperor! "It''s simple. All you need to do is take another DNA test," Johny said indifferently. Chapter 333 A Honey Trap Chapter 333 A Honey Trap Upon hearing what Johny said, Ceres was stunned. After a long time, she did note back to her senses! She thought that Johny had some sort of shocking method, but it turned out that he wanted to do a paternity test! Ceres had thought of this method. The key was that she needed a reason to do the paternity test! However, in front of Johny, she could not speak too harshly. "Well ... Johny, has thepany been too busytely?" Perhaps Johny had been busy with Eagle Group, so his mind was out of work. Johny nced at Ceres and replied, "No." "Then how could you think of..." Ceres could not think of any words to describe this method. She had no choice but to skip it. "I also thought of this method. Firstly, it is impossible for Jamie to do a DNA test This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. again. She is not stupid. Secondly, even if we do a DNA test, she can find any reason to deny it." Therefore, even if they obtained Ceres and Caleb''s paternity test, no one would believe it. After all, Jamie had taken the lead. Moreover, considering Caleb''s character, everyone knew that he was cautious in his actions. Therefore, they were certain that Jamie and Caleb''s paternity test could not be false." "Moreover, now that Caleb is in the ICU, Jamie definitely won''t let anyone get close to him. We won''t have the chance to take the test." Johny chuckled. "I didn''t ask you to do it." "Not really..." Ceres and Roy looked at each other. They seemed to understand what Johny meant. "You mean..." "It''s not the right time to use such a risky move." Johny looked up at Roy. Johny saw their gazes just now, and he felt extremely ufortable. "Mr. Roy, it''s gettingte. My wife and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We have something to do, so I won''t keep you. I have reserved the next room for you. You should rest early." Johny was asking Roy to leave. Ceres''s face flushed red! What did Johny mean they had something to do? Johny spoke frankly. Roy smiled faintly. He understood what Johny meant. "Alright, then I''ll go back and rest first." "Carly, I''m going to rest. Good night." Roy turned to Ceres. "Good night." Ceres smiled awkwardly at Roy. Roy walked out. Johny saw that Ceres was still staring at the door and was displeased. "Why don''t you follow him?" Johny got up and walked to the bathroom. Ceres was scared out of her wits! She was done for! Was Johny jealous? No, how could it be? Johny wasn''t such a man. But Ceres saw that Johny''s face was ugly, and the bathroom door was mmed shut! Ceres was startled. No, Johny was angry. Johny took a quick shower. When he came out of the bathroom, he didn''t even look at Ceres. Ceres walked over with a ttering expression and poked his abs with her finger. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your figure seems to be better than before. Your abs are so beautiful." Johny acted as if he had not heard Ceres'' words. He wiped his hair with one hand and fiddled with his phone with the other. Although Ceres was trying to please Johny, Johny was unmoved. Ceres had no choice but to continue making efforts. "How did you train your abs? Can you teach me? I will definitely look good when I get eight packs." Ceres continued to tter Johny. "Your back muscles are also good. How can a man like you have such a good figure? When you go out to socialize, how can I be at ease? Those girls will drool over you." Ceres said as she patted Johny on the back. Johny ignored her and said coldly, "Are you going to sleep?" "Yes!" "Go take a shower." "Okay!" Ceres immediately rushed into the bathroom, then took a quick shower, and got under the quilt. With a cold face, Johny put his phone on the bed and turned off the lights, ready to sleep. Ceres was waiting for something, but Johny had no movement. This didn''t make sense! It seemed that Johny was furious! "Why is it so cold?" Ceres took a deep breath and stuck to Johny. Johny remained unmoved. "Hug me. It''s so cold. I caught a cold in that warehouse." Ceres nudged Johny. Ceres sneezed as she spoke. Johny reached out and hugged her, but unfortunately, he still didn''t make the next move. Ceres bit her lips and looked up at Johny. "Johny, do you think I can''t get rid of the red blotches on my face? Do you think I''m ugly?" "No," Johny answered crisply. "You are lying! You dislike me!" Ceres broke free from Johny''s embrace and quickly turned around. Johny immediately leaned over and turned Ceres around. He then kissed her lips. Ceres was secretly delighted. Johny... He was the same as ever. Ceres was exhausted after the romantic moment. Ceres deserved what she had done. Shemented that it was not easy to seduce Johny. "Don''t let your imagination run wild. Go to sleep." Johny held Ceres in his arms. "Are you going to interfere with Caleb''s matter or not?" Johny red at Ceres and said, "This is a honey trap." "Stop it. You knew it from the beginning. Did you fall for it?" "I''m just ying along. I''m going to sleep." Johny closed his eyes. "Hey!" Ceres immediately got up. She satisfied Johny, but Johny pretended that nothing had happened! Johny had gone too far. Johny pursed his lips and smiled. "Sleep." "No! You have to give me an answer. Will you help or not? Forget it, I won''t beg you. You can go back tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about me!" Ceres was a little anxious. "Is it your business or Roy''s?" Johny sat up. Ceres nced at Johny. "Of course, it''s my business. Caleb is my biological father. Although I don''t intend to ept him, Jamie hurt him. I can''t let Jamie be so rampant!" "If it''s your business, I''ll take care of it. Your business is my business. If it''s Roy''s business, then I won''t." "Isn''t this the same thing?" Ceres was puzzled. "No." Johny''s tone was still cold. Chapter 334 The Mysterious Man Chapter 334 The Mysterious Man Ceres found that she did not understand Johny well enough. Although Johny said that, in fact, he had arrangements. In the Bullock''s... Jamie had been very busy these past two days. Although most of the shareholders supported her, no one made a clear statement. It seemed that they were all waiting for something. Jamie knew very well that these people were selfish. They didn''t care who was in charge of the What they cared about was the future of thepany. To be precise, it was how much benefit the Jamie sat in the study and thought hard. It was absolutely impossible for her to reveal that she burned a will. The price of forging a will was too great, so she dared not do so. Jamie was in a difficult situation. How could she break through this predicament? If Caleb died now, she would naturally be able to solve this problem. After all, thepany needed a head. At that time, she would be able to secure the position of president. But now Dn was guarding there, so Jamie had no chance to make a move. Dn helped her and also brought her trouble. The knock on the door disturbed Jamie''s thoughts. "Come in!" Jamie''s tone was cold. "Miss Jamie, someone is looking for you." "Who is it? It''ste at night." Jamie could not think of who woulde to her at this time. "Theer just let me show this to you." The servant walked forward and showed a jade ring to Jamie. Jamie turned pale with fright when she saw this jade ring. "Let him in." "Yes." "Wait! Let him go to my room." "Yes." Jamie''s heart was in her mouth. She returned to her room to wait quietly. Jamie was clear that this jade ring belonged to Mike. Who woulde with this jade ring? Was someone trying to threaten Jamie, or did something happen to her father? Jamie paced back and forth in the room. Finally, there was a knock on the door. Jamie''s heart was in her mouth, but she still pretended to be calm. "Come in!" The door opened, and a man in ck walked in with a hat. The moment this person entered, he directly took off his hat. "Dad? Why are you here?" Jamie asked as she looked at the person in front of her in shock. After seeing the jade ring, she had thought of countless possibilities, but she had never thought that Mike woulde to find her. "Mary, Dad finally found you." Mike looked a little excited, and his hand that was holding Jamie was shaking. "Dad, what''s going on? Why did you suddenlye to me at this time?" Jamie couldn''t care about the kinship between her father and her. Mike suddenly came to her at this time. If someone found out about their rtionship, it would be troublesome! "Mary, I know everything about you. Caleb is now in the hospital and his life is uncertain. Please stop!" Mike was worried about his daughter. Jamie directly shook off Mike''s hand. "Are you my father or not? Do you know that if you appear at this time, I wille to a bad end when someone finds out about our rtionship?" Mike was depressed when he saw his daughter like this. "I didn''t let you do this from the beginning. Mary, you will get retribution if you do too many bad things! Stop. Return the Bullock family to Ceres and leave here with Dad!" Jamie looked at her father and felt as if she didn''t know him anymore. Her father used to be a man with great ambitions, but now he was good-for-nothing! "Dad, I''m about to seed. It''s impossible for me to stop now!" Jamie sounded so resolute. "Seed? Mary, you are digging your own grave! Maybe you are too young to understand it. Dad now knows that one will get what belongs to him. But no matter how hard he tries, he won''t get what belongs to others." Mike shed tears of regret. "If Dad had followed the agreement and married you to Johny, maybe nothing would have happened now. Maybe you could live a good life with Johny like Ceres. Dad is too greedy. I want money, but I don''t want to lose you." Mike was so regretful. "After Ceres got married, dad was greedy and wanted to let you rece her, for I wanted the support of the Winsor family. I have done too many wrong things. For a wrong thing, I had to do many wrong things. You are like me at that time!" Jamie rolled her eyes and turned her head to the side. How could she listen to this? "You will be like Daddy! Mary, it is never toote to mend." Mike held Jamie''s hand with tears. Jamie shook off Mike''s hand. "Dad, what I will say may offend you. You end up like this because you are stupid! Don''t worry. I won''t follow in your footsteps. Ceres and Roy are dead. Once I be the position of the Bullock Group, no one will question me!" "Mary..." "Dad! You appear in front of me now. You will put me into trouble! Go back. Don''t mention our rtionship to anyone!" Jamie directly interrupted Mike, "I have no other choice but to continue. Dad, if you take me as your daughter, then support me. Even if I fail, I will admit it. Moreover, I will not fail!" Mike looked at his daughter. He knew that whatever he said would be useless. Jamie led a life of luxury since she was a child. She could not stand the hardship at all. Therefore, Jamie was determined to take down the Bullock Group. She would die if she did not This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. seed. Jamie saw that Mike did not speak anymore, so sheforted him. Then she realized a serious problem. "Dad, how did you know what happened here?" Jamie was curious. Mike had been in Country A. Although the two countries were not far apart, what happened to the Bullock family spread too far. "I heard about it when I was at the construction site," Mike replied listlessly. "At the construction site?" Jamie felt more and more strange. Although the construction site where Mike worked belonged to the Bullock family, there were some people from Country M. However, what happened in the Bullock family had been blocked. It was impossible for the news to reach the construction site. "What''s wrong?" Mike saw that Jamie seemed to have a lot of doubts. "There''s a high chance that someone deliberately lets you know it." Jamie made a guess. Chapter 335 You Dont Want to Talk to Me Chapter 335 You Don''t Want to Talk to Me At this critical moment, Jamie had to be careful. Mike looked at Jamie in astonishment. He didn''t think too much about it. When he heard that something had happened to the Bullock family, he immediately rushed over. After hearing Jamie''s words, he realized that it seemed a bit too coincidental. "They''re definitely trying to use you." Jamie frowned and thought about it carefully, feeling that something was wrong. "Since they know about your existence, why don''t they just grab you? In that case, they can use you to threaten me." Jamie seemed to be talking to herself, "Who are they? Ceres and Roy are already dead. Other than Ceres, who would know of your existence?" Jamie was confused. All of these seemed too strange. Grabbing Mike could end the problem once and for all. Why didn''t they grab him? "Did you just say that Ceres is dead?" Mike looked at Jamie in shock. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Mike didn''t want to mention the things that Jamie had done before, but Ceres was Jamie''s sister after all! How could Jamie... Only then did Jamiee back to her senses. "My mom did it. She thought that as long as Ceres was alive, my identity as Miss Jamie would be exposed. My mom didn''t want to live in fear, so she had to kill Ceres." Mike was so scared that he took a few steps back. Ceres'' mother killed Ceres, her biological daughter. His wife was so ruthless! Seeing how shocked Mike was, Jamie could onlyfort him, "Dad, what happened. If you do not help me, I have no way out. Do you want to see me die?" Mike didn''t know how to answer Jamie''s question. "Enough being said. Dad, I wanted to send you out, but now it seems that someone is still up to something. So, I think you should stay here for the time being. No one will do anything to you under my watch. If you go out and get caught, things might get tricky." Jamie didn''t wait for Mike to say anything and called for a servant to arrange a room for Mike. Jamie repeatedly reminded Mike not to reveal his identity. Instead, he should im himself as her rtive, and he came here to stay with her temporarily. Jamie tossed and turned that night. She couldn''t think of anyone who would go against her. However, this also gave her a wake-up call. A long dy meant trouble. She had to take the position of the president of the Bullock Group as soon as possible. In such a way, no one could do anything or stir up trouble anymore. Since she couldn''t find the will, she could only crack Caleb first. Dn had been by Caleb''s side. Also, now and then, someone woulde to pry in the name of visiting Caleb. It was difficult for Jamie to make a move. What should she do? In the hotel... Ceres and Roy could only stay in the hotel for the time being, and for safety reasons, Johny didn''t let them go out. Ceres, who was stuck in the hotel, felt like she was about to go crazy! Johny, however, livedfortably in the hotel. Staying here did not affect his work at all. He even had a video conference. Ceres sat on the sofa and red at Johny, who was having a video conference. Johny didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. "All right, that''s all for today''s meeting. Everyone, go ahead and do as you are told." Johny''s video conference finally ended. Ceres looked away. "Pour me a ss of water." Johny picked up the ss and found that there was no water left, so he put the ss on the table and said. Ceres rolled her eyes. She stood up, took the ss, and poured the water for Johny. She put the ss on the table heavily, and the water sshed out. Only then did Johny notice Ceres'' long face. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing!" Ceres said impatiently, sat on the sofa, and turned on the TV. Ceres thought, ''He imed that he would help me, but he just sat in the hotel and did nothing. Liar! My honey trap was all for nothing!'' Johny''s phone rang. "Mike didn''te out of the Bullock''s?" Hearing Mike''s name, Ceres looked at Johny. Howe she forgot about Mike? After the Morris family went bankrupt, Mike disappeared! Johny hung up the phone, and Ceres immediately ran over. "You were talking about Mike just now. Did I hear you right?" "I thought you didn''t want to talk to me." Johny worked with hisptop in front of him and did not even look at Ceres. "I changed my mind. Just tell me!" Johny picked up the ss and took a sip of water. "Toote." "Why are you acting like this? You know how anxious I am! You''re killing me!" Ceres pulled Johny''s hands away and sat on hisp. "Do you have other ns?" "I sent someone to tell Mike what happened on the sly. Sure enough, Mike went to the Bullock''s. But he did note outst night. I don''t think he wille out." Ceres patted Johny on the head. Johny frowned slightly. She was so bold! "You fool! You should''ve captured Mike and threatened Jamie. This way, we can get a sweet deal. At the very least, we can restrain Jamie!" Johny shook his head. "The woman used her life as leverage to let her mother kill her sister. She had no boundaries." Ceres opened her mouth wide and did not make a sound for a long time. "She changedpletely. She is a different person now." "That''s so awful!" Ceres felt that her hair stood on end. Would Jamie kill her biological father for the sake of benefits? Ceres found it hard to believe. However, she then thought of the fact that Sally wanted to kill her. Maybe nothing was impossible after all. "Then what should we do now? We have made the wrong move when dealing with Mike." "I thought Mike could convince her. I didn''t expect her to be so crazy. But it doesn''t matter. Maybe it is a good thing that Mike stays there." Ceres thought that Johny was implying something. "What do you mean? Do you have other ns?" Johny then raised his head and looked at Ceres seriously. Ceres was sitting on his thigh and unconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. Her chest was in line with his gaze. Ceres met Johny''s eyes and suddenly had a bad hunch. "I ... I''ll leave you to your work." As she spoke, Ceres was about to get off Johny''s thigh. However, she found that Johny had locked her in his arms. "You have interrupted me already. So, as punishment..." Johny stood up from his seat with Ceres in his arms. Ceres was about to cry! Chapter 336 The Opportunity Comes Chapter 336 The Opportunity Comes "I was wrong! I won''t interrupt your work anymore." Ceres, who wanted to cry but had no tears, wailed, but her fate was destined. Johny carried her to bed. After the sex, Johnyy on the bed in satisfaction. Ceres pursed her lips like she had been bullied. Such a thing should be done at night. It was the middle of the day now! Ceres looked at the wall. What if it wasn''t soundproof? Roy was next door! How embarrassing would it be if he heard them? Johny stretched out his arms and pulled Ceres into his embrace. "Soon, you won''t be able to enjoy such a rxing time. You should cherish it while you still have the chance." "What do you mean?" Ceres looked at Johny and adjusted her posture. "Will you please finish what you have to say? Don''t keep me guessing!" "This situation is getting more and moreplicated. We are facing a big fight." That was why Johny cherished the present time. Ceres looked at Johny, and the corners of her lips suddenly curled up. It turned out that he had been deployed whening from Country A. He imed that he did not care about her, but in fact, he had already made some arrangements secretly. He said one thing and did another! She snorted in her heart. "I know you must have other ns. I won''t ask. If you don''t want to tell me, then don''t. I''ll sit back and wait to benefit." Johny stretched out his hand and flicked Ceres on the forehead. "You naughty woman!" "But I am still so curious. What other ns do you have?" Ceres stuck out her tongue. "Do you want to know?" Ceres wanted to nod. Then she thought that Johny always kept his mouth shut, so she kissed him hard on the face. "Just tell me, OK?" Johny was kind of helpless, so he leaned over to Ceres'' ear. Ceres turned pale with fright after she heard his words. "How can you do this? What if she really wants to kill Caleb? No, she will definitely kill Caleb! Caleb is in intensive care now because of the mistake me and Roy made. How can..." "We have to take risks sometimes. You don''t need to worry. I have everything under my control." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Johny stroked Ceres'' hair. Ceres was still uneasy. She believed in Johny, but it was too risky. If anything went wrong, Caleb would die. Seeing Johny''s confident look, Ceres could only nod her head, hoping that everything would be fine. In the hospital... To make others believe that she was a filial daughter, Jamie had to go back and forth between the Such a look made others pity her even more. She didn''t have to put on makeup now. Jamie came to the hospital once again. "Dn, how is it? Is there any sign of my Dad waking up?" Dn let out a deep sigh and then shook his head. Seeing this, Jamie knew that Caleb wouldn''t wake up for the time being, which made her feel a little relieved. "It has been four days. The doctor said that three days is the golden time to wake up. But now..." Jamie couldn''t help but cry. Dn wanted tofort her, but his phone rang. Due to the poor signal in the intensive care unit, Dn had to run outside to answer the phone. "Miss Jamie, something bad has happened." He quickly ran back in a hurry. "What is it, Dn?" "Miss Jamie, I received a call from home. My mother is dying! She is all I have. I have to go back," Dn said hastily. Jamie was overjoyed, but she did not dare to reveal it. "Then you should hurry back, Dn! Family beats everything." "I''m so sorry, Miss Jamie. My mother has always been very healthy. Who would see thising... I am the only son she has." As he spoke, Dn began to shed tears. "Dn, I know you are very loyal to my Dad. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of things here. You should go and do your things first. Come back after you are done." "You''re alone here. I should have helped you by your side, but I... Miss Jamie, I''m sorry. I''ll make some arrangements now." As he spoke, Dn began to make calls again. Soon, he came back and said a few words to Jamie. After that, he left in a hurry. Jamie watched Dn leave and could not help but sigh in her heart. She was so lucky! Now that Dn was also gone, she could kill Caleb without having to worry about anything. The Bullock Group would be so easy to obtain! The only thing Jamie should think about was how to make Caleb die silently. It was alreadyte at night, but Jamie did not leave. She was sitting on a bench outside the ICU. She had to do this herself because it involved someone''s life and death. She went to the same doctor. The doctor told her that she only needed to adjust the infusion rate of the infusion bottle faster when the nurse was away. Caleb was so vulnerable and fragile now. As long as the speed of the infusion was faster, his body would not be able to withstand it, and he would immediately die. At that time, she could let the nurse take the me. But how should Jamie get into the ICU? At night, there was no one in the ICU area except for a few doctors and nurses on duty. Jamie waited until midnight. After changing shifts at eight o''clock, the next shift would be eight o''clock in the morning. The doctors and nurses who had been working for four hours were very tired at this time. Moreover, the equipment in the ICU had been adjusted. At this time, the doctors and nurses could rest a little. Jamie walked in easily. No visitors were allowed in the ICU. Therefore, she did not know Caleb''s room. After she went in, she searched one room after another and found Caleb''s room at the end of the corridor. Caleb was lying in bed. There were all kinds of instruments in the room, shing red, yellow, and green lights. Jamie swallowed her saliva, took a deep breath, and gently pushed open the door to enter. Caleb closed his eyes tightly. At this time, it seemed that he was sleeping. If it weren''t for the rhythmic sounds of the instruments next to him that proved that he was still alive, he really looked like a dead man now. Jamie walked to the infusion bottle. The speed was indeed very slow. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see any liquid dripping down. As long as the valve was gently turned, the speed of the infusion would increase. The doctor had already taught Jamie about it. Jamie picked up the valve that was controlling the speed. With a gentle flick of her finger, Caleb would die soon. "What are you doing?" Chapter 337 The Family of Three Chapter 337 The Family of Three After knowing Johny''s n, Ceres tossed and turned. She wasn''t able to sleep at all! After a long time, she finally sat up. She reached out to take Johny''s phone. Johny opened his eyes, startling Ceres. "You scared the shit out of me!" Johny also sat up and found that his phone was in Ceres'' hand. Ceres hurriedly exined, "I just want to see if the people you arranged have reported back." Ceres threw the phone to Johny. "How can it be that easy? Go to sleep now. You will know tomorrow morning." Johny pressed Ceres down on the bed. "I know that. But what kind of news will we get in the morning? Will it be good news or bad news?" Ceres was worried that Johny''s arrangements were wed. In that case, something bad might happen. Johny had arranged for Dn to go away. In such a case, Jamie would have an opportunity. Johny''s people would be there and capture Jamie right on spot. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. But what if Jamie seeded? What if Johny''s people failed to capture Jamie? Then Caleb''s life... It was a dangerous move. "You won''t know till tomorrow anyway." Johny held Ceres and closed his eyes. "But I am very worried." "It''s useless. It''ll only consume your energy." Ceres couldn''t help but admire Johny. Johny was such a calm man. Since Ceres was silent, Johny opened his eyes and smiled at her. "If you really can''t sleep, maybe we should do some exercise." Ceres immediately understood what Johny meant. "I''m sleeping now!" She pulled the quilt and turned away. Johny smiled lightly. It worked. On the next day. Jamie came to the Bullock group tiredly. She held a meeting as usual. Since Caleb had been unconscious, the shareholders had already had several meetings. The shareholders quarreled in the conference room. Some people thought that things couldn''t keep going like this. After all, Caleb might not wake up at all. The sooner they made Jamie the president, the quicker thepany would stabilize. Some people, on the other hand, felt that Caleb would definitely make arrangements, so it was better to find the will first. And the others remained neutral and had been observing the situation. Jamie showed up in the conference room and bowed deeply to everyone. She was the youngest here, and most of the shareholders were her seniors. "I''m very sorry, everyone. I didn''t find the will that you mentioned. I''ve already gone through my Dad''s things several times, but I still haven''t found it. I think maybe he hadn''t thought it through either, so he didn''t put it in his will." Jamie had an apologetic look on her face. The dark circles under her eyes were heavy, and her eyes were bloodshot. Everyone knew that she went back and forth between the hospital and thepany, and she was going through a difficult time. "Then let''s discuss who will be the president," one of the shareholders suggested. "Of course, it should be Miss Jamie. She inherited the shares of Mr. Caleb and is thergest shareholder. She should be the president." "Miss Jamie is too young. If Mr. Caleb thought she should be the president, he would have put it in his will." "It''s not right for you to say that! If we don''t nominate Miss Jamie as the president, who else? You? Or me?" Everyone was arguing. Bard was the only one who did not say a word, as if he was deep in thought. Jamie looked at the noisy crowd and was overjoyed. However, she did not reveal it on her face. Instead, she was somewhat flustered. "Everyone, stop arguing! Stop arguing!" Jamie immediately bowed again. "To tell you the truth, my Dad is not in a good condition right now. There was even an rm in the ICUst night. I have no opinion on the candidate for the president for the time being. All of you are my Dad''s former colleagues, and you are more experienced than me. Please, for the sake of my Dad and the Bullock Group, just nominate someone first. I''m OK with your choice. I just want to apany my Dad for the time being." Jamie said as she shed a few tears, "I''ll be leaving first." After speaking, Jamie immediately left the conference room. The moment she turned around, she smiled imperceptibly. She just wanted everyone to know that she was not interested in the position of president. Such a gesture was the most effective! Bard watched her leave and nodded slightly. Bard thought, ''She is a filial child.'' Jamie had just walked downstairs when she saw a man standing at the door, holding a little girl. "Dahlia!" The man was Henry. He kicked Dahlia gently. Dahlia grinned and threw herself at Jamie with her arms open. She timidly cried, "Mommy." "My baby! I miss you so much!" Jamie held Dahlia in her arms and kissed her again and again. Just then, the meeting in the conference room was over. A few people saw this scene. They looked at each other. It turned out that Jamie had a daughter. "Miss Jamie is married?" "It looks like this. Who is that man?" "Isn''t that Henry, the second eldest son of the Winsors Family, the current CEO of the Winsor Group?" Everyone looked at Henry in surprise. Henry walked over politely and nodded at them before standing beside Jamie. "Jamie, I''m sorry. It was all my fault. Come back to me. Dahlia and I miss you so much." Henry looked at Jamie affectionately. Jamie''s tears fell down. "I knew it. I knew you woulde and find me." Henry held Jamie in his arms, and they hugged each other affectionately. Suddenly, Henry knelt on one knee and raised a ring. "Jamie, will you marry me again?" Dahlia stood aside. She was at a loss. Jamie reached out her finger. "Yes." Henry put the ring on Jamie''s finger. Those who didn''t know what was going on at the scene just thought that the two of them came back together. They began to apud spontaneously. "Henry, my Dad is still in the hospital. I have to go to the hospital now." "I will apany you." "Alright." The family of three went straight to the hospital. The shareholders who saw this scene were excited! The news was simply too explosive! Jamie was with Henry. In other words, if Jamie could be the president of the Bullock Group, the Bullock Group would definitely cooperate with the Winsor Group in the future. Not only would the two The shareholders who had been watching suddenly had an idea! Chapter 338 I Disagree Chapter 338 I Disagree The family of three sat in the car, and the car drove on the road. Henry was still holding Jamie. Jamie removed his hand in disgust. "We have already left. There is no need to act anymore." Jamie''s attitude was cold. She would never forget how she was chased out of the Winsor family, and how he beat her up. She had no choice now. Otherwise, she would never speak to him again. Henry retracted his hand. "Darling, don''t forget that we''re on the same side now. We will still be husband and wife in the future." Jamie looked at Henry angrily. "Keep dreaming! My Dad is already unconscious now. You can''t threaten me anymore!" "Is that so?" Henry raised his eyebrows. "Then should I ask the driver to turn back now and tell those old men that the scene just now was just an act? And you were the director!" "You ... you''re so despicable!" Jamie gritted her teeth, unable to speak. Dahlia sat at the side, looking at Jamie and Henry. They were like strangers to her. Jamie and Henry were her biological parents. Dahlia had only seen Henry a few times, and this was the first time she saw Jamie. Dahlia was forcibly brought here. Henry held Jamie''s hand in his own palm. "It was just a show. All we do is trade profits. I will help you be the president of the Bullock Group, and you will help me take down the Winsor Group. Then we will part friends. You have nothing to lose." Jamie could only suppress her anger. Her hands were indeed tied. Last night, she almost fell for it. When the nurse barged in, she immediately realized that someone had deliberately arranged this. Before Dn left, he said that his mother had always been healthy. Her illness happened too suddenly. Since Dn''s mother was too old, such a thing might have been possible. But at this critical moment, Jamie had to be vignt. The nurse barging in confirmed Jamie''s spection. Fortunately, she wasn''t caught. Otherwise, her ns would have been jeopardized. At this time, Jamie realized that Johny should have alreadye over. He was the only one who would meddle in other people''s business. Time was of the essence. She had to be the president of the Bullock Group immediately. Henry happened to be of help right now, and she epted his offer. Henry''s appearance would make the shareholders realize that Jamie was rted to the Winsor Group. The cooperation between the two groups was a win-win situation. To put it bluntly, these shareholders only cared about benefits. They would agree to anything that would bring them money. At that time, these shareholders would support Jamie to be the president. Seeing that Jamie was silent, Henry touched her little hand and reached out to touch her face. "You are more beautiful than before." Jamie patted his hand away in disgust. "Don''t touch me! Dahlia is here!" Henry never took Dahlia seriously. "She''s our daughter. Don''t mind her!" Jamie immediately pulled Dahlia into her arms. "Behave yourself!" Henry was bored. He stopped pawing Jamie. Henry looked through Jamie''s body maliciously. He thought, ''Bitch! I would take you down sooner or Johny received the news early in the morning. After he hung up the phone, his face was solemn. Ceres knew that something bad happened the moment she saw Johny''s expression. "Is Caleb alright?" Ceres looked at Johny nervously. "He''s fine, but Jamie didn''t fall for it." Johny was a little surprised. "Fuck! She didn''t fall for it? How could it be? She just wanted Caleb to die for now. How could she miss the chance?" Ceres widened her eyes in disbelief. When did Jamie be so good? "She was so close to winning right now. Therefore, she became extra careful." "But our chance ising soon." Johny continued to work with his head lowered. Ceres gave Johny a thumbs-up. She no longer needed to ask him about his ns. She suddenly realized that Johny was really good at scheming. He would be a great chess yer because he was so far-sighted. He always thought more than anyone else. Jamie''s mean was indeed effective. The next morning, she received a notice that there would be a general meeting of shareholders in the Bullock Group. It was the first time that all the shareholders would attend the meeting. It could be seen that there was something important to be announced today. Jamie didn''t dare to be negligent. She wore a formal women''s suit, but she still didn''t put on any makeup. She still had to act. The atmosphere in the meeting room was solemn. Every shareholder wore a formal suit. Everyone had a very serious expression, but in fact, they had their own schemes. Jamie sat down very modestly. "Is there anything to be announced today? I left in a hurry yesterday, and I don''t know what the result of the discussion was." Jamie wore a gentle smile. "Miss Jamie, we are here today to vote for the president. Now that Mr. Caleb has been unconscious, the operation of thepany still has to go on. Recently, people have been anxious, because the position of president has been vacant. I suggest that Miss Jamie should be the president." One of the shareholders raised his hand. Jamie immediately smiled awkwardly. "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Firstly, my Dad is still in the intensive care. I''m afraid I don''t have that much time. Secondly, I''m still young and don''t know much Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. about thepany. So, the position of president should..." "Miss Jamie, you don''t have to be too modest. You don''t need to do anything now. You just need to be the president and reassure people." "That''s right, Miss Jamie. Your husbandes from the Winsor family. If the two groups cooperate, the employees will be hopeful. Naturally, they will not ck off." Another shareholder echoed. "Come on, let''s raise our hands and make a vote. Those agreeing that Miss Jamie should be the president of the Bullock Group, raise your hands. We''ll count the numbers." The shareholders looked at each other and then raised their hands one by one. Jamie lowered her eyes, but she could still see their hands. In the end, everyone''s gaze was fixed on Bard. Bard was the only one who had not raised his hand. "Mr. Bard, are you abstaining? Or are you disagreeing?" "I disagree," Bard said seriously. Chapter 339 The New President Chapter 339 The New President Jamie did not expect that Bard would be so stubborn. The Bullock Group and the Winsor Group would join forces, yet he was not moved at all. "Why?" The other shareholder was very dissatisfied. There was no expression on Bard''s face. "Miss Jamie is too young and knows too little about the Bullock Group. Moreover, Caleb is unconscious now. He might wake up. We can wait for a while." Jamie hurriedly echoed, "Mr. Bard is right, everyone. I don''t know much about thepany, and I''m still young. I''m not suitable for the position. You should nominate another person." Bard raised his eyes to look at Jamie, and Jamie quickly turned her eyes away when she met Bard''s eyes. "Thepany is operating normally now. What''s wrong with being young and inexperienced? She doesn''t have to do anything! All she needs to do is to reassure people! Mr. Bard, you are an aged man. Howe you don''t understand this?" A shareholder seemed to be dissatisfied with Bard. "That''s right! Mr. Bard, Miss Jamie inherits all of Mr. Caleb''s shares. She is the biggest shareholder. She already has the decisive vote. She just didn''t use it." "Mr. Bard, what are you up to? At first, you said that Mr. Caleb might not be the one who wrote the will. You insisted on saying that there was another will, so we waited. But nothing came out, and we wasted our time! Mr. Bard, your son is one of the vice presidents of thepany. Do you have ulterior motives?" The shareholders were all aiming at Bard! When Bard heard this, he immediately became anxious. "What nonsense are you talking about? I was just stating the facts! I don''t think Caleb was the one who wrote the will!" "Are you really that close to Mr. Caleb? If you really care about him, then you should support his daughter! Why are you stopping Miss Jamie from bing the president?" "Mr. Bard, you are doing this for your son, right?" The shareholders made Bard speechless. Jamie kept a look of sadness and did not say a word. It seemed that everyone went all out so that the group could work with the Winsor Group. "It''s not for my son! I am doing this for the sake of the group!" The attack was so fierce, and Bard was overwhelmed. "Enough! Let''s not argue with him. We all know what he is thinking! The minority is subordinate to the majority. Mr. Bard is the only one who disagrees, and he is subordinate to the majority!" A shareholder concluded. Jamie wiped her tears with her hand. "Mr. Bard is right. Perhaps Mr. Bard''s son is more suitable to be the president than me. Why don''t..." "Miss Jamie, stop saying that! The position of president is yours!" "Miss Jamie, it''s better for you to be the president. Everyone would be confident. You don''t have to be modest." Jamie was very satisfied with everyone''s words. Jamie looked at Bard and asked, "What do you think, Mr. Bard?" Bard was very angry, but he was also very satisfied that Jamie respected him so much. Maybe she was not the best candidate, but she was humble and kind, and she should be capable. "I have nothing to say. I just hope you won''t let your father down." "Alright, then Mr. Bard doesn''t have any objections. I will temporarily be the president. If there is a more suitable candidate, I will resign. What do you think?" Jamie''s words convinced everyone. She was very mature at such a young age. "Then it is settled." "Congratte Miss Jamie on bing the new president of the Bullock Group!" A shareholder took the lead in apuding. A round of apuse rang out in the meeting room. Jamie enjoyed herself. Finally, the Bullock Group was hers. From now on, she would start her glorious life. At this time, the door of the conference room suddenly opened. Three people appeared at the door. Everyone looked towards the door. Because today was the shareholder meeting, all the shareholders were present. No one was allowed in the middle of the meeting, so everyone was curious about who the people were. Ceres and Roy stood at the door, and Johny was behind them. Johny didn''t agree to such a standing position in the beginning. How could Ceres, his woman, stand side by side with another man? However, there was no other way. The situation today determined the standing position. The moment Jamie saw Ceres, Jamie slowly got up in astonishment. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Weren''t Ceres and Roy already dead? Jamie''s mother tricked Jamie! Ceres held a document in her hand and walked in with Roy. Jamie''s reaction was fast. She immediately raised her hand and pointed at Ceres and Roy. "It was the two of them! The two of them did this to my Dad!" The shareholders had listened to the audio Jamie took out. Although they had never seen Ceres, they knew Roy! "Mr. Roy, Mr. Caleb treated you with great kindness. How could you repay kindness with enmity?" "He''s right. Mr. Roy, I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious. Mr. Caleb raised you up!" "Someone,e and arrest these two people!" Jamie shouted. However, no one came forward, including the security guards. Johny found a seat and sat down. Those people had long been controlled by him. "You wanted to capture us the moment we entered the door. Why? Are you feeling guilty?" Ceres walked in front of Jamie and pressed her step by step. Jamie fell into the chair. "Why should I be guilty?" "Because you thought me and Mr. Roy were dead. But we''re here now! Because you''re afraid that the two of us will tell everyone the things you did! Because..." Ceres paused for a moment. Then, she fiercely stared at Jamie with a pair of malicious eyes. "I am the daughter of Caleb Bullock!" Everyone was shocked. The shareholders did not know what was going on. Where did the womane from? Why did she say that she was Caleb''s daughter? Everyone looked at each other. "Nonsense! I am the daughter of my Dad! I am!" Jamie tried her best to calm down. "Ceres, you are just Dad''s goddaughter. Dad was so good to you, yet you wanted to kill him!" Ceres sneered, "Continue to act. I dare you." "You..." Jamie was speechless. Ceres turned around and raised the document to everyone. "This is the paternity test certificate of me and Mr. Caleb. Everyone, feel free to take a look." Chapter 340 The Paternity Test Chapter 340 The Paternity Test Jamie''s eyes widened. The paternity test? How was that possible? When did they take the paternity test? Why didn''t she know about it at all? Ceres opened the paternity test result and gave it to Bard. Bard read it and handed it to the next person. Everyone read it in turn. Jamie was confused. Roy walked forward. "Everyone was deceived by this woman. Miss Ceres is Mr. Caleb''s daughter. Miss Ceres and Jamie Bullock... No, Miss Ceres and Mary Morris are both Sally Nadine''s daughters. Sally switched the two daughters and used Miss Ceres'' blood to do the paternity test, and you all saw the result of thest paternity test." Everyone read the paternity test report while listening to Roy. "Regarding the audio file in Mary''s hand, she used a voice changer to make the sound source of me and Miss Ceres. After Mr. Caleb fainted, it was she who tried to kill Mr. Caleb, but she framed Miss Ceres! "Mr. Caleb is very clear about all this. As long as Mr. Caleb wakes up, the truth will be revealed." Roy continued to add. "How is that possible?" The shareholders were puzzled. Some shareholders had already looked at Johny. Some people also recognized him. Originally, Johny was the heir of the Winsor Group. Unfortunately, he broke off with the Winsor family because of some grudges. He was driven out by the Winsor family and established his own business. Everyone had to admit that Johny was a very talented person. He had established Eagle Group by himself and almost took over the Winsor Group. After all, the Winsor Group was established more than a hundred years ago! Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Jamie hurriedly pped the table and stood up. "This paternity test result is fake!" Jamie roared, "My father has been unconscious for a long time and has been living in the intensive care unit. Dn has been watching over there. It''s impossible for him to do a paternity test with you!" Jamie turned to everyone and said, "Everyone, don''t believe them! This paternity test report is definitely fake. Ceres and Roy caused my father to be unconscious, and now they want to steal my rights! These bastards should be killed!" Jamie was emotional and said something that did not match her identity. Ceres was not afraid at all. "You said that my paternity test result is fake. Well, do you dare to let me and Caleb do another paternity test? Everyone will watch the blood test in person and the progress will bepletely transparent! Or do you dare to do the test again?" Ceres took a step forward. Jamie hurriedly took a step back. In the face of Ceres'' aggressiveness, she was indeed somewhat afraid. Jamie was not Caleb''s daughter at all. How could she agree to do the test again? Looking at Jamie''s frightened look, Ceres revealed a smile. "Mary, you don''t dare, right? Because you are a fake! I was inexplicably kidnapped when I was in Country A, and then I was inexplicably released. When I went to check, I found that someone took my blood. You used my blood to do the paternity test with Caleb, right?" "No!" Jamie immediately denied, "I will do the test again. What is there to be afraid of? However, my father is still unconscious. When he wakes up, I will do it." N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ceres sneered, "You are really smart. Caleb is seriously unconscious. It is not certain whether he will wake up or not! You are clearly making excuses." As the two sisters argued, the people at the scene were also in a mess. "Miss Jamie''s paternity test report should be real. Mr. Caleb is a very strict person. He is very responsible. Jamie must be his daughter because this involves thepany''s heir." "Yes, Mr. Caleb will never allow anyone to cheat under his nose." "I also believe that Mr. Caleb would not make such a mistake." Some shareholders trusted Caleb very much and felt that he would not make such a mistake. Bard coughed and said, "Caleb is indeed very strict and responsible, but he is not good at dealing with his family. Otherwise, he would not have argued with his family and even made his lover... There could be things that he didn''t notice." Bard was the one who knew Caleb the most. For a time, the shareholders were divided into two groups. One group supported Jamie and the other group supported Ceres. The two groups were in a heated argument. Jamie was also a little anxious. She almost got what she wanted and wouldn''t let it go! She immediately burst into tears. "Everyone, please don''t argue! If you suspect my identity, I can redo the paternity test. It doesn''t matter. I just hope that my father''s assets don''t fall into the hands of the thieves. They almost killed my father. This is something Dn saw in person! He is our housekeeper. "I hope that everyone can give me a chance. Also, please help me because my father has been working hard for thispany for so many years!" Jamie bowed deeply. Ceres and Roy looked at each other. They had known that Jamie would y to be pitiful again. Jamie stood straight again. "My mother didn''t want me toe alone today, so she also came. My mother has two daughters, and she knows the best which one is my father''s. Why don''t we invite my mother over and let her tell everyone the truth?" Only then did the people at the scene feel at ease. Since Sally was here, she knew who were the fathers of her two daughters. Moreover, both of them were her daughters. She should not be biased. Sally was soon invited to the conference room. She had never seen such a scene. Jamie held Sally''s hand. "Mom, tell them, who is the daughter of Dad?" Sally looked at Jamie and then at Ceres, not knowing what to say. "Mom, you were the one who brought me to see Dad. Before that, I always thought that I was the child of the Morris family, and my father was Mike. Have you forgotten all this?" Jamie saw that Sally lowered her head and did not speak, so she hurriedly added a few words. "Why are you so impatient? She has said nothing yet. Can''t you just wait?" Ceres smiled contemptuously. Jamie red at Ceres and shut her mouth. "Ms. Sally, tell us, who is the daughter of Mr. Caleb?" a shareholder asked. "I..." Ceres did not speak. She firmly believed that Sally still had a conscience since Sally had saved her once. "What took you so long? Which one of them is Mr. Caleb''s daughter? You know the best!" Sally bit her lip and finally made up her mind. Chapter 341 Sally Is Always Biased Chapter 341 Sally Is Always Biased Sally finally raised her head. The entire conference room was extremely quiet as if everyone was cing their hopes on Sally. After all, both daughters were hers. She shouldn''t bias toward either one and wouldn''t lie. However, no one knew that Sally had always been biased toward Jamie. "Jamie ... is indeed Caleb''s daughter." Hearing this, many people heaved a sigh of relief. Ceres thought that Sally had already regretted it, but she did not expect that at such a critical moment, Sally still chose Jamie! Jamie was finally relieved. "Everyone heard it. My mother said that I am Caleb''s daughter. This woman is an imposter! She is the murderer! She and Mr. Roy want to kill my father!" Jamie pointed at Ceres with an arrogant look. Ceres pushed Jamie''s finger away and walked to Sally. "Tell us the truth. Who is Caleb''s daughter? I''ll give you onest chance." Sally hurriedly lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. "Don''t force Mom anymore. How can there be a daughter like you in this world!" Jamie rushed over. Ceres somehow had the strength to push her to the ground and then turned to look at Sally. "I will give you onest chance. Tell everyone the truth! Let me tell you, Sally! You have always been biased toward Jamie! Don''t you feel sorry for me? Don''t you?" At that moment, Ceres lost control of her emotions. "You clearly know that once you lie to everyone that Jamie is Caleb''s daughter, I will definitely die. Yet you still lie!" "Ceres, don''t nder me! Mom has never been biased toward me!" Jamie stood up from the ground and roared. Ceres looked at Sally as if she hadn''t heard Jamie. Sally raised her head, tears streaming down her face. "Ceres, your father is a murderer. He couldn''t hold on in prison anymore and is already dead. Your father is George. I''m telling the truth. Jamie is Caleb''s daughter. I cheated in marriage and got her. Don''t argue with her anymore, okay?" Looking at Sally, Ceres finally realized that she had lost. In front of Sally, Ceres would never be a match for Jamie. It was not because Ceres was too weak, but because Sally, the referee, would always stand on Jamie''s side. "Everyone heard it! My mother is not lying. In fact, there is no need for her to lie. Which daughter is Caleb''s daughter has no effect on her at all!" Everyone nodded. Jamie was right. No matter who Caleb''s daughter was, Sally was the biological mother of both Jamie and Ceres. There was no difference for Sally, so Sally didn''t need to lie. Ceres was still staring at Sally. She met Sally for the first time when she was 12 years old, and now, she finally woke up. Not all mothers in this world loved their children. Sally did not dare to look straight into Ceres'' eyes. She knew that she had let Ceres down, but she had no choice. She had told Ceres to leave, but Ceres didn''t listen to her! Sally repeated in her heart, ''Don''t me me. Don''t me me.'' In the Bullock''s house. Over the past few days, Mike had been living in the Bullock''s house. Jamie had announced to the public that Mike was a rtive of hers in Country A. This time, he hade to seek shelter from her. Dn went back to his hometown. Almost all the people in the Bullock''s house were Jamie''s people now. They all listened to Jamie, so no one doubted anything. It was not a good idea to stay here all the time, so Mike decided to go out for a stroll. Just as he walked out, he heard two servants discussing something. He inadvertently heard them discussing something about "Miss Jamie", so he listened carefully. "Have you heard? Miss Jamie might not be Mr. Caleb''s daughter!" "How is that possible? Back then, Mr. Caleb personally did the DNA test. How could such a cautious person like Mr. Caleb make a mistake?" "There was a mistake. It is said that Miss Ceres who has red spots on her face is Mr. Caleb''s biological daughter. Back then, Miss Jamie kidnapped her and used her blood to do the paternity test." "What? Really? How did you know?" Mike was frightened when he heard this. Didn''t Jamie say that no one would know about this? Even the servants were talking about this! "Miss Jamie should still be in thepany. I heard that Ceres and Mr. Roy have already set up an inescapable trap for Miss Jamie, waiting for her to fall in!" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "That will really be a big show!" "I eavesdropped on this from Mr. Roy''s assistant. Make sure you don''t leak it out. Maybe the one "What about Miss Jamie?" "Miss Jamie may be locked up in prison." Mike was scared out of his wits. No wonder he felt that everything was going too smoothly for Jamie. It turned out that someone had already set up a trap for her! It was not good! Jamie couldn''t go to jail. He must take her away now! Mike immediately rushed out, hailed a taxi, and rushed to the Bullock Group. At this time, the Bullock Group was no longer as lively as before, and the battle between the two sides hade to an end. Ceres seemed to have suffered a great blow and was powerless to refute anything. Her mother had always been torturing her. "Since the truth has already been revealed, I''m now the president of the Bullock Group. I announce that I will fire Roy and sue him in my own name. Ceres, you as well!" Jamie''s eyes shed with endless hatred. She could finally take revenge. Right at this time, the door was once again knocked open and a person broke in. "Mary!" Mike stood at the door, panting. When Mike came back to his senses, he was also shocked by the scene. Ceres and Roy were all here. Was hete? Jamie did not expect Mike to suddenly appear. She kept winking at Mike. Mike got her. "I''m sorry. Wrong ce." As he spoke, he turned to leave. "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, Mr. Morris." Johny immediately stopped him. Johny, who had been silent all this time, finally opened his mouth. "Let me introduce this gentleman who ims to havee to the wrong ce. His name is Mike Morris, and he is Mary ... well, Jamie''s father." Mike stopped, knowing that he could not leave. "Mr. Morris, what a coincidence that you''re here. Why are you in such a hurry? Did something happen? Or are you worried about something?" Only then did Mike realize that he had been tricked! Chapter 342 Never Repent Chapter 342 Never Repent Mike wondered if it was because he had been away from these disturbances for too long that he had lost the ability to judge. Hearing that something had happened to Jamie, Mike immediately came over. When he thought about it again, it was obvious that those servants had set up a trap for him to deliberately show up here. Obviously, this was arranged by Johny. But it was toote to know this. Mike calmly turned around. Jamie pretended to be calm. "This is my father, who had raised me before I found my own father. Any problems?" "No problem. I was just curious why a man, whose wife had affairs with another man and cuckolded him, raised a child for someone else. I think Mr. Mike was worried about you and showed up here, right?" Johny''s words sounded quite reasonable to everyone. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Logically speaking, Mike''s wife cheated on him and he raised a daughter for someone else, so Mike should hate the mother and the daughter very much. At the very least, they would not contact each other. However, Mike showed up here and seemed to be very anxious. Mike''s eyes were fixed on Sally. He rushed to Sally and pped her on the face hard. "You bitch, I finally found you! How dare you cuckold me and have me raise a child for someone else?" Mike roared and gave Sally a few more ps. Sally felt dizzy, with blood trickling from the corner of her mouth, but she was not able to fight back. Jamie looked at this scene and her heart ached. However, she could not do anything but look at Johny hatefully. "I''ve finally found you, bitch! Previously, I had to bear insults because I was afraid of Caleb''s power. I heard that he was dying, so I can finally vent my anger on you today!" Mike punched and kicked Sally again while saying that. Sally''s face was ck and blue. She kneeled on the ground and began to beg for mercy, "I''m sorry! I lived up to you. It''s all my fault to cuckold you. Please spare me. Please!" The meeting room was suddenly in chaos. The shareholders at the scene all looked at each other in dismay and generally understood what was going on. Ceres looked coldly at Sally, who was begging for mercy on the ground. Sally was badly hurt, but she still didn''t want to tell the truth. Maternal love was really great. Unfortunately, it was not for Jamie. Mike was a little tired. He stood in ce, gasping. Someone in the conference room suddenly began to p. Everyone looked toward the source of the apuse. It was Johny. "Awesome! I have to admire you, Mr. Mike. I finally understand why your daughter''s acting skills are so good. It turns out that she has your gene." Johny had a mocking smile on his face. "Your ability to adapt to the situation is so good." Mike got down to his knees in front of Johny. "Johny, please! Please spare me. It is all thanks to you that the Morris Group went bankrupt. Why are you still forcing me now?" Johny did not speak but sneered. "I hate this woman who cheated on me. I raised Mary in person. Although she is someone else''s daughter, I treated her the same as my own daughter and loved her. Please let her go." Mike said and took out a pistol from his pocket. "Is it only when I die that you will let go of me and Mary?" The people at the scene were all frightened upon seeing the pistol. "Mr. Mike, your paternal love is really touching. For a non-biological daughter, you are willing to give up your life. I have to doubt whose daughter she is." Johny was not scared of the pistol at all. "She is the daughter of Caleb. I wished that she were my biological daughter. I have nothing left, and she is my only concern in this world. Let her go, please!" Mike, who was tall and strong, knelt on the ground, crying like a child. Everyone was moved by him. This man was a pitiful person. His wife had cheated on him and he had raised someone else''s daughter for many years. Now, he has to kneel and beg for mercy for this daughter. Mike turned the pistol on himself. "Johny, I know that you hate me very much, not willing to let me go. I''m begging you that all our grudges will be written off when I die." Jamie''s eyes were filled with terrifying at that moment. Johny sneered, "Mr. Mike, this kind of death-seeking trick has always been something that women like to y. To my surprise, you''re so keen on it." "Johny, that''s enough! I''ve already lost my family and my fortune. Let me go, please!" Mike turned his head to Jamie and said, "Mary, be my daughter again in the next life." It was toote when everyone realized what was going to happen. In an instant, Mike aimed the pistol at his temple, and a gunshot sounded. Everything seemed to stop abruptly. "Dad," Jamie couldn''t help crying out. Ceres immediately turned her head to the side. She recovered from her daze with this gunshot. Johny stood up. It was totally out of his expectation that Mikemitted suicide. It was silent at the scene. Jamie burst into tears and threw herself at Mike. Mike opened his eyes and tried to raise his hand. It seemed that he wanted to touch Jamie''s face again. It was a pity that he could no longer touch it. His hand suddenly dropped down, with his eyes still open. "Dad, dad!" Jamie gritted her teeth and broke down. Sally, whose face was ck and blue, slowly crawled over, "Mike, Mike..." Sally cried out loud. Many people at the scene also cried with her together. "Mary, Mike died for you. Are you still stubborn? Only a biological father can sacrifice his life for his children," Roy said. Jamie slowly stood up, with her gaze sweeping across Ceres, Johny, and Roy, and finally turned around. "As you can see, Johny and Ceres forced my adopted father to death. As my adopted father said, Johny had a grudge against him, so he came here to force me. It''s clear who is right and who is wrong." Roy pressed on at every stage. "You still don''t admit that Mike is your biological father until now? No wonder Mike could not die in peace. "If he were not your biological father, would you be so sad for him?" "Do you think everyone is as heartless as you are? Although I am not Mike''s biological daughter, he raised me, and we have had the love of father and daughter for more than 20 years." Jamie''s eyes were full of hatred. Chapter 343 We Trust You Chapter 343 We Trust You At that moment, Jamie''s belief was stronger than ever. Mike knew that as long as he was alive, his daughter would have to face the problem that Mary could be questioned at any time. Mike had always hoped that Mary would give up the fight for the Bullock Group. However, at thest moment, he still chose to support her. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Jamie knew what her father was thinking. If she gave up, she would not live up to her father. Jamie calmed herself down and put away her sad emotions. "Everyone, as you see, Johny is so aggressive. He forced my adopted father to death. What do you think he can''t do as such a ruthless man?" "Yeah, Johny is too ruthless." "I have never seen such a vicious person." "It is said that Johny is vicious. I have seen it finally." Everyone was talking about it. Jamie took a deep breath. "Do you believe that I am Caleb''s daughter?" "Sure. Miss Jamie, we believe you." A shareholder stood up first. "Right. Miss Jamie, we trust you." These shareholders all chose to support Jamie. Johny said that Jamie and Mike were acting, but who would risk his life ying a drama? If Mike did not hate his wife who cheated on him, how could hepletely disregard his status to teach his wife a lesson in public? If Jamie were not Caleb''s daughter, Mike would not have given up his own daughter and chose to ording to this series of events, everyone believed that Caleb would never mistake his daughter. "Great. Since everyone trusts me, I am now the president of the Bullock Group. Please call the police immediately to arrest the two murderers, Roy and Ceres. Johny, none of you can escape." Jamie''s eyes were red. Jamie clenched her fists, and she was determined to avenge her father. Just then, a group of security guards suddenly rushed into the conference room from outside. This was the Bullock Group''s territory after all. Johny had dealt with a few security guards at first, but he couldn''t stop the numerous security guards here. The two sides began to fight. Johny immediately protected Ceres. The two sides were locked in a fight. When Jamie looked at this scene, her heart was filled with sorrow and hope. Jamie turned to look at Mike, who was lying on the ground, and thought in her heart, ''Dad, rest assured, I will not let you die with a grievance.'' Sally hugged Mike''s body as if her soul had been taken away. Just then, the door opened once more. "All of you, stop!" A strong shout came from the door, followed by a heavy cough. Everyone stopped to look toward the door. Dn was pushing a wheelchair, and Caleb was sitting on it. Jamie fell to the ground in an instant as if her bones had been extracted. It was impossible. How could this happen? Caleb could not wake up, right? The shareholders at the scene looked at each other and then smiled. Since Caleb showed up here, what problems could not be solved? Johny, Ceres, and Roy did not expect Caleb''s sudden appearance either. Dn pushed the wheelchair into the conference room. Caleb''s face was as cold as a statue, and his eyes were filled with hatred. His face looked very pale because he had been in a severea for a few days. It added a bit of indifference to his look. Caleb slowly approached Jamie in his wheelchair. Jamie kept crawling backward. Her legs had lost all their strength, and she couldn''t even stand up. When Caleb arrived in front of her, Jamie had nowhere to retreat to. Caleb raised his hand and pped Jamie on the face. "I treat you well." Jamie covered her face and nibbled her lower lip hard. "Dad, you ... you woke up? That''s great!" Calebughed. "Good acting as expected. You are still acting now, Mary!" Bard stood up and said, "Caleb, what on earth is going on? Which one is your daughter, Ceres, or Jamie?" Caleb looked at Jamie, then looked up at Ceres. "Of course, it was Carly. This woman set me up and wanted to kill me, but I caught her right on the spot. Then, she pushed all of this onto Roy and Carly. What a vicious trick!" Caleb didn''t want to say all of this. After all, he had been all-powerful in his life. Unexpectedly, when he was dying, he fell into a trap set by a young girl. However, when things came to this stage, he had no choice but to say it. "This woman''s current name is Jamie Bullock and her previous name is Mary Morris. She is a fraud, not my daughter. So the will that belongs to her is invalid, but the other will is effective. If I die or fall into a severea, I will lose my ability to act. "Then, the Bullock Group will be handed over to Roy to manage, and Roy will take the position of the president of the Bullock Group and make all the decisions. Everyone should be clear about this." The shareholders breathed a sigh of relief. This battle had finallye to an end. Caleb turned around and looked at Jamie, whose face was red and swollen. "You are too ruthless, girl! I don''t mind if you just lie to me. I treat you so well, but why did you want to kill me?" Jamie red at Caleb fiercely. "Why didn''t you die? If you had died earlier, I wouldn''t have racked my brain to do so many things!" Caleb could not believe that a girl, who was like a rabbit in front of him, was so fierce. Caleb had seen various people in his life, but he had misjudged his own daughter... "You have killed your biological father, but you still don''t realize your fault. How pathetic you are!" Caleb did not want to continue talking to Jamie. "Clean up this ce and take this girl to the police station." Caleb was indeed tired today. He recovered his consciousness in the morning. Dn rushed over from his hometown. The doctor originally did not want Caleb toe out, but Caleb insisted oning to thepany. Fortunately, he was here. Dn pushed the wheelchair to Ceres. Caleb looked at Ceres and had too much to say, but he did not know where to start. Caleb sighed heavily. He had to deal with these matters first. Jamie suddenly saw the pistol on the ground, and anger rose in her heart. She rushed over and picked up the pistol from the ground. Jamie aimed the pistol directly at Ceres. "Go to hell, Ceres. All of this is because of you!" Chapter 344 The Dust Settles Chapter 344 The Dust Settles Jamie knew that she would die. But she didn''t want to die alone. She wanted Ceres to die with her, as Jamie couldn''t allow Ceres to live a good life. Never! Jamie pulled the trigger. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Bang! "Be careful!" Johny was far away from Ceres when Jamie shot. He ran toward Ceres, but it was too Ceres did not have time to do anything, so she closed her eyes. But she didn''t feel the pain. When she opened her eyes, she saw Sally standing in front of her. Roy reacted quickly and kicked Jamie''s wrist. The pistol fell from Jamie''s hand. Roy subdued Jamie! "Mom!" shouted Ceres, as Sally copsed. Ceres tried to support Sally, who had already been beaten hard by Mike. Blood trickled out of her mouth. But Sally was smiling. "Ceres, my honey..." Ceres hadplicated feelings at that moment. "Why did you do it? Do you think that because you protected me once, I will forget all the suffering that I endured? Do you think I will forgive you?" Wearing a smile, Sally stretched out her hand to touch Ceres''s hair. Ceres never had any recollection of Sally being so close to her. They had never had a kiss or hug. Sally had never even touched Ceres or given her a gentle look. "I know you will forgive me. I''m sorry, Ceres. I''m still taking advantage of you before I die. I need to ask you a favor. I want a proper burial. I want to die with dignity." Ceres bit her lips tightly. It turned out that Sally took the shot for her so that Sally could be buried properly. How dared she! "Ceres, I know I have let you down. You are right. I am vain. I have been beautiful since I was a child. Men loved me because of my good looks. But I thought I was too good for them. "I couldn''t waste my beauty. I wanted to find a rich, honorable man. Then, I could be a richdy, living a "You were a mistake. I shouldn''t have given birth to you, but I couldn''t do anything about it. When you were living in the Morris family, I treated you poorly. But I didn''t have a choice. Otherwise, how could I live in the family?" "I know I''ve been partial to Mary. But it is because I know this is the best choice. You have always hated me. I won''t make up for you no matter how good I treat you. So, I cling to that course. Ceres resisted the urge to cry. She still hated Sally. "Ceres, you''re a good daughter. You''ve always been mature for your age. Thates with a cost. You will bury me properly, won''t you?" Ceres remained silent. Jamie watched as Sally fell into Ceres''s arms, and spat blood. Tears trickled down from Jamie''s cheeks. Sally was indeed a vicious woman, but she was still their mother! "It''s so nice of you. Look at my face. All these bruises and scars. When I''m dead, please cover them with makeup. I was born beautiful. I hope when I die, I can still be dignified. I will leave it to you." Sally cast a look at Jamie and sighed. "Mary, I haven''t let you down. You know how nice I''ve been to you. I don''t have anything to say anymore." She turned to Ceres again. "You deserve a much better mom." With that, blood gushed out of Sally''s mouth. She groaned before breathing herst breath. Ceres broke down in tears. She no longer had a mother. "Mom!" Jamie dissolved in tears. The episode finally came to an end. The dust settled. In the hotel. Ceres was sitting in front of the window in a ck suit, looking haggard. The memories of Sally shed back. All were terrible memories full of insults, beatings, and even humiliation. They upied her mind. But Ceres was still sad when Sally died. Johny opened the door and got in. He walked slowly in case he would wake Ceres up. Seeing she was wide awake, he walked to the bedside, sat next to her, and wrapped his arms around her. Ceres was locked in Johny''s embrace. "I did what Sally told us before she died. Her face has been repaired. Mike and she were cremated. I brought back the ashes. Where are you going to bury her?" "Bury her and Mike together in the family cemetery of Morris." Ceres didn''t resist the urge to cry. "I don''t want her to disturb my father. She never loved my father, although he loved her. It was Mike that she loved the most. Mike gave her the life she had dreamed of." "Alright." "Take Jamie back with you. We will deal with her problem after they are buried." "It''s up to you." Johny hugged Ceres tighter. "It''s all over." Ceres hugged Johny back as she cried, "Why? Why is she still haunting me even if she died? Why was she scheming against me until thest moment of her life!" Johny gently stroked Ceres''s hair. "She had no choice. This is the only way that you would bury her properly. But she must have regretted everything she did to you. Don''t you think so? She knew that she owed you. If she was still alive, she wouldpensate you." "You''re right! Why did she take the bullet for me? She owed me! She should have paid me back before she died!" Ceres shouted, venting her anger. Johny knew Ceres was so hysterical because she had suffered too much. He knew she still wanted a mom. "It''s fine. Everything is over." "Let''s go home." Ceres snuggled against Johny''s chest. "Yeah, let''s go home." The next moment, they heard a knock on the door. It was Johny''s subordinate. "Mr. Johny, Caleb sent his men here." Johny patted Ceres on the head before walking out. The moment he left, he saw Roy. "Mr. Johny, thank you for your help. Mr. Caleb is very grateful to you. He hopes to invite you to lunch to repay your kindness." "I don''t think this is necessary." Johny was still cold to Roy. "Anything else?." "Mr. Caleb wants Carly to do a paternity test." Chapter 345 Getting in the Middle Chapter 345 Getting in the Middle Johny looked into the room. Ceres came out at the very moment. "I don''t think it''s necessary." Ceres was still gripped by sorrow. She didn''t feel like doing a paternity test. Roy knew what was on Ceres''s mind. Her mother had just passed away. It wasn''t the best time to ask her to take a paternity test. "Carly, I know you are sad, but you have to do the test. You have already lost your mother, but you can at least find your father. I will be back in two days," Roy said. Having noticed Johny''s hostility, Roy did not want to stay any longer. He left before Ceres said anything. Ceres did not want to stay here any longer, so she returned to Country A. The first thing she did after returning to Country A was bury Mike and Sally. They died a glorious death, so their funeral was in. They were buried in the family cemetery ording to custom. The vibe in the cemetery was solemn. The weather was cloudy. Such bad weather made people even more distressed. The cemetery was so silent that the only sound one could hear was Jamie crying. Jamie bawled, as she had lost both parents. She was now an orphan. Johny stood by her side and stared at Jamie coldly. Ceres walked toward her. "Don''t feel ashamed of crying. After all, they died for you." Jamie looked up and red at Ceres in hatred. "I''m not as cold-blooded and heartless as you. You don''t even shed a tear even if your mom died!" Ceres sneered, not refuting Jamie. "I''m envious of you. You have such good parents, who would give up their lives for you. Your mother, in particr, is so protective of you. Even if you did something wrong, she would still protect you. She still cared about you even if youmitted a heinous crime." Ceres was staring at Jamie calmly. When she was little, she was jealous of Jamie. But that feeling disappeared now. Ceres couldn''t force Sally to love her, and people had different fates. There was no need to envy others because others might be jealous of her. What she should do was cherish the present. "It''s you who killed them." Jamie retorted, "It''s you! It''s your fault! It''s all your fault! Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Jamie picked up a stone, trying to hit Ceres. But before she could get up, a bodyguard pped her and the stone fell to the ground. Now that Jamie was subdued, she could no longer cause any trouble. "Why can''t you ept reality, Mary? You refused to marry Johny, so I married him instead. But when Johny woke up, you wanted to take him back. It''s you who should be med. If it hadn''t been for you, the Morris family wouldn''t have gone bankrupt, and your father wouldn''t have died. "You had many opportunities to turn over a new leaf. It''s a pity that you were too ambitious. You killed your mother and your father! Even now, you haven''t realized that! You are so stupid! Ceres didn''t bother to argue with Jamie. She sighed and turned to Johny. "I''ll leave it to you." After that, she walked toward the other side of the graveyard. She knew that Johny would deal with Jamie. No matter what choice he made, he had her support. Jamie stared at Ceres''s back in horror. Now, she had nothing left. Both of her parents were dead. She was an orphan. It wasn''t true. Ceres was her sister! "Ceres! I was wrong, I know it''s my fault. Please forgive me! Please spare me! Please! I''m begging you!" As she was still subdued by the bodyguard, she could not stop Ceres from leaving. She begged her to stay. Ceres stopped. It was ironic that Jamie recognized Ceres as her sister. But Ceres did not turn around. She left instead. Now that Ceres was gone, Jamie begged Johny, "Johny, I beg you. Please let me go. I am still Ceres''s younger sister. I once loved you. My daughter is a Winsor. Please!" Johny was aloof. He made a huge mistakest time when he showed mercy. He would never repeat the same mistake. "Take her back and lock her in the basement for now." "Yes, sir!" When Ceres returned home, Swedum ran over. "Mommy! You are back!" After Ceres squatted down, Swedum threw himself into her arms. "Mommy, I miss you so much." Swedum rubbed against Ceres''s cheek while Ceres was hugging him. Swedum gave Ceres a new life. "Mommy misses you, too. I love you so much, sweetie." "I love you, too!" Swedum yed cute. It had been a long time since his mommy embraced him. It was the weekend. Swedum followed Ceres wherever she went, insisting that Ceres should carry him in her arms. It was as if he had lost the ability to walk This upset Johny. Swedum being with Ceres all the time meant he didn''t have much time with her. Worse still, Swedum asked Ceres to stay in his bedroom at night. If itsted for a single day, Johny would be fine with it. But three days had passed, and Swedum still didn''t let Ceres go! During dinner, Swedum pestered Ceres into feeding him. Having been away from her son for quite some time, Ceres agreed to whatever Swedum asked for. Johny was so annoyed that he ignored Swedum most of the time. "Swedum, you have to go to kindergarten tomorrow. Go to bed early tonight." Swedum chewed as he said, "Daddy, can I ask for a leave? I want to be with Mommy." "No way!" Johny refused in a loud voice. Swedum and Ceres were a bit startled. "Why couldn''t you keep your voice down? You scared Swedum!" Ceres med him. Johny seemed to realize he was overreacting. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Mommy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to be with you." Swedum tried to divert. Ceres felt guilty, seeing her poor boy. "Alright. I''ll call in sick for you." Ceres stayed with Swedum for the night. The boy stared at Ceres for a long time, making Ceres a bit embarrassed. "What are you looking at?" "Mommy, what happened to your face?" Chapter 346 Red Marks Chapter 346 Red Marks Ceres''s heart skipped a beat. She seemed to have forgotten the red marks on her face. Swedum was aware that Ceres was somewhat different from the beginning, but he didn''t ask until now as he just wanted to be with his mommy. He finally asked the question just now. "Mommy, the red marks on your face are ugly. Can you wash them? They are not pretty. You''re the most beautiful mommy in the world!" Children were always brutally honest. Ceres felt her heart ached. The marks were probably here to stay. "Swedum, Mommy is injured. It will take some time before I recover." Ceres did not want to tell him the truth now. That would be too cruel. "Oh, I see. Does it hurt?" Swedum gently touched the marks on her face. "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Go to sleep, Swedum." Ceres shook her head. "I will, Mommy. Love you. Good night." Swedum gave Ceres a big kiss. "Good night. Mommy loves you, too." Ceres smiled. Swedum quickly fell asleep, hugging his mommy''s arm. Ceres touched the boy''s face, unable to fall asleep. The scars were her nightmare. Jamie had long wanted to disfigure her. But she failed many times. When Jamie finally got a chance again, she wouldn''t miss it. So, Ceres guessed that she would never remove the scars. Swedum had never seen her this way. So, Ceres asked him whether he could ept her with scars. Even if Swedum could ept it, what about his ssmates? What about his teacher? Was he ridiculed by his peers because his mom had scars? What about Johny? Would his family ept her? Would the employees of the Eagle Group make fun of her when they saw their president''s wife was disfigured? Would they point their fingers at her? What would Johny''s friends and business partners think of him? Ceres was in a panic. The door was opened, and a hunky man got in. It was Johny. He quietly came to the bed, picked Ceres up, and then left. Johny carried Ceres to their bedroom, making no sound along the way. The room was dark. Johny didn''t n to turn on the lights. He put Ceres on the bed, threw back the covers, and kissed her. Ceres didn''t kiss back. His kisses went all the way down. Feeling that something was wrong with her, Johny stopped. He looked up at Ceres, who was staring nkly out the window. "Ceres?" Johny''s voice was soft. "Johny, I want to see the doctor tomorrow." "Can you find the best dermatologist for me? A stic surgeon is fine, too," Ceres said. Johny knew why Ceres asked him to do so. "Alright, we''ll see the doctor tomorrow." His reply was short. Nofort. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ceres turned to look at Johny. "I hope you can be mentally prepared. The scars may never be removed." Johny smiled. "So?" "I just want you to be prepared. Maybe my face will never be the same. If so, you should have a n in advance." Ceres thought that she had made it very clear. "What n are you talking about? Divorce you?" What Johny said made Ceres feel bad. She couldn''t bear to divorce Johny. But she didn''t want to bring any trouble to Johny and Swedum either. "Alright, don''t think too much about it. Our priority is having a baby." Johny rubbed her cheek. Ceres stared at Johny in disbelief. She didn''t know how to exin to Swedum about her face. How could there be a second one? "You won''t run away from me when you''re pregnant!" Johny was a bit crossed when he said that. He should find something for Ceres to do. Otherwise, she would overthink, refusing to stay put. The next day, Swedum went to school at the request of Johny. Johny put aside his work and brought Ceres to the hospital. Ceres did many checks. Then, they went back to the doctor''s office. Ceres was wringing her hands nervously. Johny reached out to hold her hand. She nced at Johny, then turned to the doctor. "Mr. Johny, Mrs. Winsor''s scars are a bit tricky." The doctor didn''t beat around the bush. Ceres had prepared herself mentally that the scars might be with her forever, but she still had a glimmer of hope. "This drug that left the scars is very potent. Plus, it has been injected into the skin. If treated early, the scars might have been removed already. But it''s toote now." Ceres lowered her head. Was she going to carry the ugly scars for the rest of her life? How was she supposed to live a normal life? She was only in her twenties! "Is there any way to make the color lighter?" Johny asked calmly. "Laser treatment may work. It''s used to remove tattoos when people no longer like them. But there''s a catch. Laser treatment may create new scars." The doctor sighed softly, "Your scars are on the face, so we don''t really rmend usingser treatment." Ceres remained silent with her head down. Johny held her hand tightly. "Alright, we got it." "But I can prescribe you a drug. Apply it to your face. Keep using it. It may work in the long run. It''s a drug prescribed to people with birthmarks that are hard to remove. The scars won''t go away, but at least they will be lighter, which offers some sort offort." Johny asked his subordinate to get the drug before taking Ceres home. On the way back, Ceres did not say a word. Johny knew she needed some time to ept the reality, so he didn''t say anything. When they were back home, Ceres said that she was tired. She told Johny that it was time for him to go to work. Johny was just about to leave when he realized something. He told the nanny, "Look after Madam. Follow her if she goes out." Having experienced so many things, Johny was extremely cautious. Staring at herself in the mirror, Ceres broke down in tears. Chapter 347 Will You Mind? Chapter 347 Will You Mind? Ceres thought, ''Why is my fate so miserable?'' ''I''ve suffered so much, but the mark will stillst forever.'' In the past, Ceres did not mind it at all because she knew that the mark would disappear and she would recover her beauty soon. But now ... Ceres burst into tears in front of the dressing table. In the Winsor''s. Since Jamie failed, there was no need for Henry to stay in Country M anymore. Henry fled back from Country M ignominiously with rage! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He threw things everywhere in his room! ''Jamie is such a fool! She is a failure. If she had announced her rtionship with me earlier, she would have taken the Bullock Group earlier. Ceres would not be a problem!'' Henry thought. At this time, Zara walked in and looked at Henry gently. "Henry, calm down." Henry looked at Zara and said, "Mom, I''m going to suffocate! Why is everything not going well?" He kicked the chair to the ground. "Don''t worry. There will always be a solution." Zara looked very calm. "How can I not be anxious? Grandpa now values Swedum the most!" Henry let out a sigh, "Last time, you didn''t see him look at Swedum like that. It''s so annoying! Why can''t Mary have a son? It just so happens that Ceres has one!" Henry walked to Zara and said anxiously, "Mom, we have to step up. Grandpa''s body is getting worse day by day. Once he was reconciled with Johny or handed over the entirepany to Johny''s son, all our effort would be wasted!" Henry was so anxious now. Without Swedum, Henry didn''t worry at all, because Jack and Johny had a bad rtionship. What''s more, he was the president, so he was able to rest easy. But now, a grandson had suddenly appeared, and Jack liked him very much. In addition, Henry''s ability was limited in the Winsor Group, causing the group to deteriorate. Jack was very dissatisfied with him. Henry was worried about his future now. At this moment, a small figure appeared at the door. Henry subconsciously looked over. It was Dahlia. She stood there timidly with a piece of cake in her hand. "Why are you standing there?" Henry was angry. He saw Dahlia standing at his door as if she was eavesdropping on something. He rushed over and directly brought Dahlia in. He pped her on the face. Dahlia fell to the ground, and so did the cake. It stained her face all over. Dahlia did not dare to cry out loud. In her previous house, if she dared to cry out, her parents would beat her even harder. "What did you hear?" Henry picked Dahlia up from the ground with one hand. "Nothing ..." Dahlia shook her head. "So what are you here for?" "I ... I''m here to give the cake to daddy." Dahlia sobbed. Looking at this, Zara hurriedly took Dahlia from his hands and tidied Dahlia''s clothes. "Dahlia, your daddy is in a bad mood. Don''t disturb him now, okay?" Hearing this, Dahlia nodded obediently, probably frightened by Henry''s face. Zara called a servant to take Dahlia away. "She''s just a child! And she is your biological daughter. How could you do this?" Zara could not help but scold him. "My biological daughter? So what?" Henry didn''t care that at all. Zara sighed and shook her head. ''Why didn''t Henry just calm down first?'' she thought. "Well. Henry, do you think you can take over the Winsor Group in the future if you can''t even keep your cool? Why don''t you think about Johny and be like him?" "Mom, even you think I''m inferior to him!" Henry had heard this the most since he was young. Zara realized that her words were too heavy. She held Henry''s face and said, "Henry, you will always be the best and most outstanding in my heart." Henry frowned and did not speak. "Don''t worry, the Winsor Group will eventually be yours." Henry looked at Zara''s calm expression and then looked at her in confusion. "Mom, have you thought of a solution?" "Listen, you should work hard in thepany first and leave this to me." "Mom, just tell me about your n!" Zara shook her head, "We must seed. You will naturally know when the timees." Henry was very curious about Zara''s n, but since she had already said so, he had to listen to her. Zara looked at Henry with a kind gaze. ''Henry is no worse than anyone else. I must take the Winsor Group!'' she thought. At Vi Amio. Ceres still pretended to be indifferent about the mark on her face. At the very least, she was happy in front of Johny and Swedum. Under Johny''smand, Swedum finally endured his pain and let Ceres go back to her bedroom to sleep. He had no choice. Even if he disagreed, Johny would secretly take Ceres away at night. However, it was very difficult for Ceres. Johny wouldn''t go to bed until veryte every night. Ceres would be listless every day because she was exhausted at night. That night, when Johny was about to go to sleep, he saw Ceres staring nkly out the window. In the past, she wouldin to him or beat his chest a few times, but today, she did not say a word. "Aren''t you tired?" Johny stretched out his long arms and pulled Ceres into his embrace. "Yes!" Ceres snapped back to her senses. "Ceres, don''t think too much." Johny turned Ceres''s face over. "I didn''t," Ceres said and her eyes were somewhat evasive. "Swedum and I won''t mind it." Hearing this, Ceres cried. She suffered a lot these two days, thinking about how to face the mark on her face every day. Ceres thought Johny hadn''t noticed it, but she didn''t expect him to see it every time she frowned. "Really?" Ceres asked. "When we first met, I never thought that the mark on your face could be removed. Didn''t I already tell you?" Johny said. "But ..." Johny interrupted Ceres. "You used to be very happy though with the red mark. And you told me that you could see the people around you clearly in this way, right?" Ceres looked at Johny''s gentle eyes and nestled in his arms. "Then will you mind in the future?" "Never," Johny said straightforwardly. He wouldn''t say any sweet words. Chapter 348 Rumors Chapter 348 Rumors "Alright, sleep now." Johny gently brushed away Ceres''s messy hair on her forehead. "Okay." "By the way, you will go shopping tomorrow, right? Buy me a few shirts and buy some clothes for Swedum." Johny decided to find something for Ceres to do, then she wouldn''t think too much. "Alright." Ceres suddenly felt very guilty. She felt that she was not apetent wife or mother. She had always been thinking about her own matters, but she had neglected Johny and Swedum. The next morning, when Ceres woke up, Johny had already gone to work. Ceres decided to go out for a walk. Ceres thought, ''Even if Johny would abandon me and Swedum would dislike me one day, isn''t everything fine now?'' ''I must cherish the moment. If that happened, I would regret wasting my time so resentfully now!'' After packing up, Ceres put on a cap and went out. Originally, she wanted to invite Alice, but Alice was busy filming. So she invited N to go with her. "Well, Johny always wears white or ck shirts. Aren''t you going to buy him some shirts in another color?" Ceres thought the same. Therefore, with N''s suggestion, Ceres chose some green, light blue, red, and even some stripes shirts for Johny and chose many clothes for Swedum. Atst, she bought some herself. Ceres felt her legs even be slenderer after walking for so long. But N didn''t look even a bit tired. After shopping, Ceres asked her servant to take the things to the car. And then she walked into a coffee shop to rest with N. Ceres sat on the sofa, rubbing her sore calves. N nced at her while drinking coffee. "Well, look at you. We have just shopped for a short time! Back then, when I went shopping with my friends, it was far more than this!" Ceres said, "Amazing! Alright, I won''tpete with you. I''m exhausted now." As Ceres said, she heard the two young women on the table next to her chatting. "I went to the hospital that day. Guess who I saw?" One of the young women said mysteriously. "Who? Your dream lover?" The other womanughed. "Stop talking nonsense! I saw Johny!" "So what?" "He brought his wife with him. I secretly inquired about it. It is said that her wife''s appearance was ruined. So they went to see the doctor. I also heard that his wife will never recover." "Such a good face has been ruined! I don''t know what she looks like now, but I remember that when we attended her wedding, everyone discussed how beautiful the bride was." "Johny didn''t separate from his wife after such a big farce at the wedding. He is such a spoony man." "I still remember the video on the big screen. By the way, was that woman on the screen his wife?" One of the young womenughed. Ceres was taken away by Mary at the wedding, so she had no idea what happened then. "I heard that the bride and that woman were both his wife. His wife had indeed cheated on him. Johny could not bear his shame, so he took the opportunity and called that woman an imposter!" "You are right. If he knew that woman was an impostor from the beginning, he could just drag her out. Why did he wait until the end?" When N saw that Ceres''s face was getting terrible, she directly stood up and walked in front of the two young women. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Who are you two? What nonsense are you talking about?" N said as she mmed the table. The two young women raised their heads and looked at N, "Who are you then? Did we influence you?" "Yes!" N roared, "Get out of here!" "It''s not your store! Who do you think you are?" "Well, I am the owner!" N shouted as she picked up the fruit knife on the table, "We don''t wee long-tongued women. Once I see one, I will cut her tongue!" The two young women were frightened and quickly stood up, "Crazy woman!" "Let''s just leave!" They hurriedly took their bags and left dejectedly. N threw the fruit knife on the table and returned to her seat. "Never mind. Later, I will ask Johny to deal with them! "So what happened at the wedding?" Ceres stared nkly at the table. "Well, I thought you knew that. Didn''t Johny tell you?" Ceres shook her head nkly. N bit her lips and told Ceres everything. "Ceres, forget that. Many people like that enjoy gossiping about things. They just like to spread rumors." Ceres took a deep breath. When she knew what Mary had done at the wedding, she felt a chill. Mary had ruined her. Mary had not only ruined Ceres''s appearance but also Ceres''s reputation. "Probably in people''s eyes, I have long been a slut?" "Never! Everyone is just gossiping. They all know that if you were such a person, how could Johny still be loyal to you? As long as Johny loved you, then those rumors would naturally fade away." N "You are right. N, I am tired. Let''s go back," Ceres said with a bitter smile. "Ceres, are you alright?" N felt that Ceres was somewhat strange. "I''m fine. You''re right. As long as Johny still loves me, as long as we are still together, the rumors will eventually fade away." Hearing this, N felt much more at ease. After that, they left the coffee shop and went home. On the way home, Ceres kept expressionless. Although her appearance was ruined, she could still say that the most important thing was the excellency of her heart. However, she had nothing at all now. In Johny''s circle, she was just a filthy woman! She didn''t know how long Johny could still stand it. Back at home, Ceres sat in front of the dressing table in a daze. When Swedum returned from school, the first thing he did was to look for Ceres. "Mommy!" Swedum shouted as he jumped into Ceres''s arms. "We have a sodality this weekend. All parents need to attend. Mommy, will youe?" Chapter 349 He Is Very Sick Chapter 349 He Is Very Sick It still happened. Looking at Swedum''s expectant face, Ceres didn''t want to hurt his feelings. She couldn''t stop thinking of the scenes in which Swedum''s ssmatesughed at him. "Sure," Ceres said. "That would be great!" Swedum eximed. Swedum was so happy, while Ceres couldn''t force a smile. Friday was "Family Day" at Swedum''s kindergarten. Every child should bring their parents to school. The purpose of this activity was to bring parents and children closer through various games. After all, parents nowadays were too busy to spend time with children. Ceres had prepared the clothes they would wear for "Family Day" in advance. On that day, Johny woke up early. Ceres was still sleeping, so he didn''t wake her up. Swedum was so excited that he rushed into Ceres''s room after he got dressed. When he saw that Ceres was still on the bed, he went over, wanting to call Ceres. But Johny stopped him. "Mommy slept veryte yesterday. We shouldn''t disturb her. She needs to rest," Johny said. Swedum pouted and said, "You didn''t take it seriously. Since you know what we will do today, you should have gone to bed early!" Johny was rendered speechless, but he couldn''t tell Swedum that adults had so much fun at night. "Swedum, mommy will get up at once. We will not gette." Ceres woke up when she heard Swedum''s voice. Johny walked over and touched Ceres'' forehead. Swedum noticed that something was wrong. He walked over and also touched Ceres'' forehead. "Are you feeling unwell?" Swedum asked. He touched his forehead again and said, "Mommy, your temperature is the same as mine." "I have a minor headache. But I will be fine." Ceres had a nasal voice. She struggled to sit up. "Why?" Johny asked. "It''s all your fault. You didn''t let me sleep until midnight. And you didn''t close the window," Ceres said as she rubbed her temples. She looked weak. "What did Daddy do to youst night? Did you quarrel?" Swedum looked at Ceres with his head tilted. "Children shouldn''t ask questions like this!" Johny said, and then he turned to Ceres, "If you are not feeling good, you could stay at home." "I can''t," Ceres said. "Mommy, if you''re not feeling well, you don''t have to go. You should stay at home and rest." Swedum N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. pouted. He wanted Ceres to go with him, but he cared about her health. "It''s not a big deal. I will get betterter." Ceres reached out to rub Swedum''s cheek. "No, Mommy, you sound so weak. It''s okay. We have plenty of activities like this one. You can go with me next time. Daddy can apany me," Swedum said. The more understanding Swedum was, the more guilty Ceres was. She said, "I am sorry, Swedum." "It''s okay. Take good care of yourself. We wille back early," Swedum said. "Lie down and rest." Johny tucked Ceres'' cover in. "Enjoy yourself," Ceres said. Johny nodded. After Johny and Swedum left, Ceres sat up. She brushed her hair and sat on the bed, feeling so sorry. She knew that she couldn''t hide forever. She seeded this time, but who knew what would happen next time? Ceres was tired of using the same old trick. She lowered her head and smiled bitterly. She didn''t know what to do next time. Ceres didn''t want to go to kindergarten today, but she didn''t want to waste time in bed. So, she got up, wanting to have some fresh air outside. When she went downstairs, the servants came over. "Mrs. Ceres, are you feeling better? Mr. Johny told me to boil some porridge for you. Do you want some now?" a servant said. Ceres found Johny so considerate. She nodded. "Mr. Johny also told us to call him when you still feel unwell. Mr. Johny will be avable toe back any time," the servant added. Ceres smiled and said nothing. Johny had always been so considerate. He remembered everything about her. Ceres felt so guilty. After breakfast, a stranger knocked on the door. Ceres opened the door and found the person so familiar. "Miss Ceres. Oh, no. I should call you Miss Jamie," the man said. He bowed respectfully. Then Ceres realized that this man was sent over by Caleb. "What is it?" Ceres asked. "Here is the thing, Miss Jamie," the man said. "Just call me Miss Ceres." Ceres was still not used to it when people called her "Miss Jamie". It always reminded her of Jamie Bullock. "Well then, Miss Ceres. Mr. Caleb has not been feeling well recently. He wants to see you," the man said. Ceres was a little nervous when she heard it, so she asked, "Why? Isn''t he getting better?" Thest time Ceres saw Caleb was in the meeting room of the Bullock Group. Back then, Caleb looked a little weak because he had just recovered. Besides that, he looked great. "You should also know that Mr. Caleb had been looking for his daughter for so long because of his cancer. He nearly died," the man continued. Ceres frowned. It turned out that Caleb really got sick. "Ever since Miss Ceres left Country M, Mr. Caleb went to the hospital several times. It was Mr. Roy who sent me here. Mr. Roy is busy with his work, or he wille over in person. Mr. Caleb only has you now, so..." the man hesitated. Ceres was in a dilemma. Caleb was indeed his father, but she didn''t want to have anything to do with him. "Mr. Roy said that even if Miss Ceres doesn''t want to have anything to do with Mr. Caleb, you should visit him and persuade him to ept treatment. Or he will not live long," the man said. Ceres admitted that it indeed sounded like Roy. "I need to discuss it with my family. You can go back first," Ceres said. "Alright. I will wait for your answer, Miss Ceres." The man left. In Swedum''s kindergarten, when it was Johny and Swedum''s turn, people at present were attracted by them. But Johny was not good at games, and he didn''t like children''s games. So, most of the time, he and Swedum were watching. After the activity, Johny and Swedum sat in the car. The atmosphere was tense. Johny put down his phone and turned to look at Swedum. He said, "Swedum, I have something to tell you." Swedum looked curious. "If Mommy couldn''t go back to the way she looked before, would you mind?" Johny asked seriously. "What do you mean? Why can''t Mommy go back to the way she looked before? I thought that the wound on Mommy''s face would cure easily?" Swedum said. Chapter 350 It Is Up to You Chapter 350 It Is Up to You "Did Mommy tell you that?" Swedum nodded solemnly. "Mommy lied to you. I am telling the truth. Mommy''s face is ruined. She will always keep the red spots on her face. Do you mind?" Johny looked at his son calmly. "No, I don''t," said Swedum as he looked at his daddy seriously. "Don''t answer me so quickly. If Mommy''s face is no longer the same as before, your ssmates will ask about it in kindergarten, primary school, middle school, or university. They may even mock you and alienate you because of this." Johny''s words were cruel, but the reality was even crueler. "Then I won''t y with them anymore." Swedum thought about it carefully. "Why is that?" "The teacher said that we shouldn''t judge people by their appearance. If they are like that, they are not good people, so I should stay away from them." Swedum shrugged as if he didn''t care. Johny was very satisfied with his son''s answer. "Okay. But there is another problem now. Mommy has low self-esteem. Do you know what low self-esteem is?" Swedum nodded again. "Mommy doesn''t care about the red spots on her face. She is worried the red spots on her face will cause trouble for you and me. She is worried that your ssmates mightugh at you. Moreover, Mommy is a woman. Women care about their appearance very much." "Then I will go to tell Mommy that she will always be the most beautiful Mommy in the world! Daddy, don''t dislike Mommy!" Swedum stared at Johny seriously. Swedum thought that the one who should worry about this was Johny. Johny felt much more at ease after listening to his son''s words. "If one day you are bothered with what they say about Mommy,e to Daddy. Daddy will help you find a way." "Okay! Daddy, you have to promise me that if anyone says that your wife is not beautiful, you must beat him up!" Johny was speechless. His son thought too much. "Come here. You need to do as I say at home." Soon after he got home, Swedum immediately plunged into Ceres''s arms. "Did you have fun today?" Ceres picked up Swedum. "Not really." Swedum pouted and seemed to be full of anger. "Why not?" "Daddy was not fun at all. He didn''t y any games with me!" Johny sat on the sofa and took out his mobile phone to start dealing with some emails. "Those games were too childish." "Children''s games are childish. How could you do this?" Ceres could not help but scold him. "Come with me next time, Mommy. I don''t want Daddy to apany me anymore! I would have won first ce if Mommy came with me today!" Swedum nced at Johny angrily. "Mommy, do you know how capable her mommy is? Her mommy can do everything. She even made us a birthday cakest time!" "Who are you talking about?" Ceres remembered some kids in Swedum''s ss. "It''s Elsie Wynn. Her mother has a scar on her neck. Have you forgotten?" Ceres recalled that girl, whose mother had a scar on her neck. It was said that that mother had undergone an operation due to her thyroid cancer. Elsie''s mother looked ordinary. It was said that she was from an ordinary family. Many people were talking about her when she married into a rich family. Ceres was not as gossipy as those rich and powerfuldies, who idled around. Elsie''s mother never gossiped with these people. Because of the ugly scar, the children oftenughed at Elsie. Ceres had once told Swedum not to judge people by their appearance or to distance herself from Elsie because of this. "Mommy, you remember her." "Elsie won a big prize. She was very happy! The game prizes are usually great." "Really?" "Will youe with me and help me win next time, Mommy?" Ceres suddenly felt enlightened. The red spots on her face were indeed very ugly, but she could also give her child a lot, making Swedum as happy as Elsie. "Okay. Mommy promises you." "Great!" Swedum cheered. Johny looked at Ceres''s happy smile and finally felt relieved. Ceres was a smart woman, and she could see through things if she got a little hint. Johny rxed, thinking it was finally time to carry out his n about making another baby. In the evening, Johny climbed into bed after taking a shower. Ceres sat on the bed and said, "Caleb is dying because of an incurable disease." Johny suddenly had a bad feeling. He was also very surprised. "How could it be?" "Caleb said that he had found an incurable illness before, but he never told anyone about it. The reason why Caleb looked for his daughter was to find an heir. He''s afraid he doesn''t have much time left." "How did you know?" Johny looked at Ceres and asked, "Did Roye here?" "No, he sent someone over." Johny''s face darkened. If Caleb did not have someone like Roy around him, Johny would not mind letting Ceres ept his biological father. "What''s wrong? Why do I feel like you are always hostile towards him?" Johny should not be jealous. "He''s not a good person. Stay away from him." Johny said with a cold look. His tone sounded as if he was issuing an order. Ceres was not used to this ordering tone. "I think he is nice." "You seem to be in frequent contact with him. Do you know him very well?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Johny looked at Ceres tentatively. "No." Ceres opened her mouth. "Then why do you think he''s a good person?" Ceres suddenly realized that Johny had started to like to get to the bottom of the matter. "Alright. Let''s not talk about Roy but Caleb. Do you think I should go or not?" "It''s up to you," Johny sounded angry. However, it was not good for Johny to make decisions for Ceres. After all, that was Ceres''s biological father. "Then I''ll make the decision myself. You said that you didn''t care. Don''t go back on your word when the timees." Ceres rolled her eyes at him. Chapter 351 The Bad Man Chapter 351 The Bad Man Johny was not in a good mood. Johny hugged Ceres and had sex with her. However, even though Johny did not say anything, he was still thinking about it in his heart. Johny wanted to ask Ceres about her decision several times. But in the end, Johny could not condescend to ask. In fact, Ceres was also uncertain. Ceres didn''t know whether to go, so she did not decide. Ceres was still worried, so he called Roy. On the phone, Roy also hoped that Ceres would go there as soon as possible. After all, Caleb might not have many days left. Hanging up the phone, Ceres was concerned. At the dinner table, Ceres once again mentioned this matter. "I called today and knew that he was not very well. It is better to see him." Johny paused for a moment and continued to eat. "Who did you call?" Ceres felt a headache. Could Johny pay more attention to the important thing? "Roy!" Ceres blurted out. "Oh," Johny said lightly. "What''s wrong with you? Am I going or not?" Johny was still calm. Sometimes, Ceres felt that Johny''s expression did not change no matter what he met. It was annoying. "I tell you to make the decision yourself." Swedum looked at Ceres and Johny and didn''t know what happened. "You can go to see him if you want. I don''t care." The "him" that Johny was talking about seemed to mean something. "Hey, can you get to the point? I''m going to see Caleb, not to see Roy." Ceres felt ufortable because of Joy''s strange attitude. Johny raised his head and looked at Ceres, "I am talking about Caleb. Why are you feeling guilty?" "You!" Ceres gritted her teeth and red at Johny. "I''m guilty! Alright, I''m guilty! I''ll leave immediately!" Ceres threw her chopsticks and went upstairs. Swedum sighed deeply. Johny looked at his son, "Have your meal!" Swedum stuck out his tongue and continued to eat. In any case, it was none of his business. In the evening, Johny was also a little angry. Ceres had Roy''s phone number. Was it for the convenience of contacting each other in the future? The key was that Johny didn''t know it! This made Johny very angry. Johny had always been in the study. Previously, Ceres would run over to coax him, admit her mistakes, and say "Long live my emperor!" Johny waited for a long time, but Ceres did note over. It was already midnight. Johny could not bear it anymore and went back to the bedroom. Johny did not expect Ceres to have already fallen asleep. Johny was furious. Johny realized that he was less important than before. Ceres didn''t coax Johny now! Ceres had been waiting in the room for Johny toe over and coax her. But Ceres fell asleep as she waited. Johny got up early the next morning, but Ceres was still not awake. Ceres got up and found that the bed was empty. Ceres pounded Johny''s pillow hard. "The bad man!" Johny didn''t coax Ceres. Good, very good! Ceres immediately packed up her luggage and boarded the ne to Country M. Ceres arrived at Country M in the afternoon and followed the people who came to pick her up to return to the Bullock''s manor. Ceres was angry with Johny on the journey. She couldn''t change the emotion in an instant. The moment she entered, Ceres saw Caleb practicing his sword on the grass. Caleb looked good. He seemed to be glowing. He was well-practiced. Seeing Cerese over, Caleb did not stop immediately. Instead, he finished practicing and then handed his sword to the servant next to him. "You are here." "Well, you look good." Ceres stared at Caleb with her arms crossed. Although Ceres knew that Caleb was her biological father, Ceres felt ufortable because Caleb cuckolded her father. "It is quite good." Ceres gritted his teeth. It turned out that Caleb lied to her! "None of the men are good! Since you are fine, then I will go back!" Ceres took her luggage and turned to leave. "Come back!" "You''re leaving just like that?" Caleb scolded. "What am I doing here if I don''t leave?" Ceres turned around again. "Stay here for several days. We''ll do a DNA test another day," Caleb said. Caleb had made up his mind that he must follow the matter in person. He couldn''t make the mistake Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. again. "I won''t do it," Ceres sneered. Caleb looked at Ceres, "Why don''t you do it? Don''t you want to know if I''m your biological father? Will you feel at ease if you don''t do it?" "First, no reason; Second, I don''t want to do it; Third, whether you are my biological father or not, it could not disturb me." Ceres answered a question by extending one finger each time as if she was toozy to say another word. "You! You must do it!" Caleb was speechless. "I won''t do it. Believe it or not, I don''t want to recognize you anyway!" Ceres pulled her luggage and walked straight to the door. "Stop right there!" Caleb was so angry that his chest hurt. Did Cerese all the way here to tell Caleb that she did not intend to recognize him? "Is there anything else?" "You are sharp-tongued! Who did you learn it from?" Caleb walked up to Ceres. Caleb thought that he had pped Ceres the first time they met and even shouted at her. Caleb felt somewhat sorry for Ceres. "In order to avoid the same mistake, it is better to do it to give everyone an exnation. Caleb''s tone softened. "For thest time, I won''t do it!" Ceres refused. "You!" Caleb coaxed Ceres nicely, but she still refused it. It made Caleb somewhat embarrassed. "If you have any doubts, you can deny me to be your daughter. There is no need to waste time. Also, I don''t want to waste my blood." As she spoke, Ceres was ready to leave with her suitcase again. "Damn it!" Caleb gritted his teeth. "Stop her!" The bodyguards immediately rushed forward and got in the way of Ceres. "What do you mean? You want to kidnap me?" "Without my order, you have no way out of here! Bring the Ceres in! From now on, Ceres is my daughter!" Caleb waved his hand and walked toward the vi with his hands behind his back. Caleb had already believed that Ceres was his daughter because of her temper. Ceres tragically discovered that she had been detained. Chapter 352 Cares Is Detained Chapter 352 Cares Is Detained Ceres did not expect that Caleb would have detained her here. It''s unreasonable. When Ceres returned to her room, there were bodyguards outside the door, so she couldn''t leave. It was so bad. When Roy came back from thepany, Caleb was sitting in the living room and drinking coffee with "Roy. Come here." Roy sat on the sofa. "Mr. Caleb, what happened?" "Carly is back. I detain her." "What do you mean?" Roy was confused. Caleb sighed as he recounted what had happened. If he hadn''t detained Cares, she would have boarded the ne. "She is ruthless. She wanted to leave immediately without a nice word!" Caleb was helpless. He had heard that the daughters were sweet. When Jamie was his daughter, Caleb had indeed felt that Jamie was sweet. But now that Cares was back, why did Caleb feel a little helpless? Roy smiled, "She is like you." Caleb immediately was happy. "She was simr to me when I was young. I was also straightforward." "Mr. Caleb, there is no need to do this DNA test. Mary had said that she kidnapped Carly and used Carly''s blood. That DNA report is the paternity test of you and Carly." Caleb thought about it carefully and agreed. However, he always felt awkward. Caleb suddenly pped his thigh, "Alright, I won''t do it! She is my daughter!" Calebughed out loud. But he frowned again. "But Carly is too stubborn. She didn''t give me a good look." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "It''s not her fault. I told her about your situation on the phone. She came back because she was worried about you. But she found that you looked so well and you could even argue with her. Then she felt that she had been deceived." Caleb immediately pointed his finger at Roy''s head. "Why are you telling her this?" "Why can''t I? Mr. Caleb, you are..." "I''m fine! I don''t want her toe back because she sympathizes with me." Caleb said emotionally. It wasn''t easy for Caleb to find his daughter, so he wanted to create a lofty image for her. Moreover, Caleb had chatted with Ceres about George. He knew that George was important to Ceres. So Caleb didn''t want Cares to think her father was weak. Caleb would not do it! Roy was helpless. "Carly must be treated gently like you." Caleb nodded and asked suddenly, "Who should be treated gently?" Royughed. Caleb and Caress were alike. In the evening, Caleb asked the servants to make a lot of delicious food and personally sent them to Ceres. They had dinner together in Ceres''s room. The restaurant was too big, and a bunch of servants were serving. Caleb felt that it would affect him and Cares to improve their rtionship. In fact, Caleb felt if he fawned on Ceres, it would reduce his dignity in front of the servants. "Come, our chef has good cooking skills. Girls like sweet things. So I asked the chief to make these for you today. Try it!" Ceres was sitting on the bed and ying on her phone. She did not even look at Caleb. "Jamie likes sweet food. I like spicy food. It seems that you treat your ex-daughter well. You still remember what she likes." Caleb was guilty! He sighed! Caleb did wrong things this time. "Alright, I''ll let the chef change it for you next time." Calebforted. "Next time?" Ceres sneered. Caleb red at Ceres, "Now! Remove all these dishes and change the spicy food for Carly!" The servants were reluctant, but they didn''t dare to disobey the order. Cares thought, ''It was eight o''clock. If they change dinner, they must be busy for two more hours. It''s tormenting.'' "No need for that. I''ll eat them." Then Ceres got off the bed and sat at the dining table. However, she ate but did not even look at Caleb. Caleb felt as if he was ignored! "Carly, we don''t need to do a DNA test. You must be my daughter." Caleb had a fawning expression. Anyway, he had assured that Ceres was his daughter. However, Ceres continued to eat numbly. She had lost her sense of taste, so the sweet or spicy food was the same for her. When Caleb saw that Ceres was silent but ate so happily, he hurriedly picked up some food for her. "Eat more. You are too thin!" Ceres did not eat the food that Caleb had picked up. Seeing that, Caleb began to change the topic. "From now on, you are my daughter. The Bullock Group will be left to you. In the future, you can do whatever you want. No one will bully you anymore." Cares didn''t say a word. "But you need to change your name. Your surname should be Bullock. I will give you another good name!" "My surname is Taylor. My father gave me the name, so I will never change it!" Ceres threw the tableware on the table. "But you are my daughter. Your name was given by your previous father, but you have to use my surname!" Caleb insisted. "My surname is Taylor." Cares repeated, "He is not my previous father. He will be my father for the rest of my life." "He''s dead!" "Even if he is dead, he is my father!" Ceres roared at Caleb. Caleb was so angry but helpless, "You can take his surname for the time being. Could I give you a name?" This surname was more important than the name. Caleb made a concession. "No! My name is Ceres Taylor!" "You don''t know what''s good for you!" "Right!" Cares roared, "I don''t want a father like you to seduce a married woman. My father was cheated!" They quarreled again. "You can''t do whatever you want just because you''re my daughter! I''m the master here! You''re my daughter, and you must listen to me! You must change your name! Caleb stood up and walked away. Chapter 353 Caleb Blacks Out Because of Anger Chapter 353 Caleb cks Out Because of Anger In Vi Amio. After Ceres left, the house suddenly became much quieter. Even the servants felt that something was missing when they were cooking. Usually, Johny and Swedum rarely spoke to each other. They sat at the table and ate quietly. Swedum had no appetite and simply put a fork into the te. "Eat your meal." Johny nced at Swedum. "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t quarreled with mommy, mommy wouldn''t have left. It''s all because of you that mommy left in anger. I want mommy." Swedum looked at Johny angrily. Johny refuted, "Don''t talk while eating! Do you still need me to teach you this?" Swedum pursed his lips and continued eating. In the evening, Johnyy on the empty bed with his mind full of Ceres. It had only been a few days since they lived happily. Johny sat up. He thought, ''No. I muste up with an idea.'' Because Johny didn''t sleep well at night, he seemed to be very listless when he arrived at the During the meeting, everyone seemed to notice that Johny was in a bad mood. All of them were nervous. A few days ago, Eagle Group finally released a new product. It was a smart speaker. People had been expecting Eagle Group to produce a robot. After all, the robot that the Cosmos Corporation copied was already so amazing. If Eagle Group made a robot themselves, it would definitely be better. However, Eagle Group didn''t release a robot. It was just a smart speaker, which somewhat disappointed everyone. Therefore, thepany was still discussing how to sell the smart speaker. "If we want to sell our speakers, why don''t we try to reduce the price? Anyway, the production cost of this speaker is not high. We can try it." "The price of this speaker is already determined to be affordable for ordinary families. Even if it is a promotion, I don''t think it will have much effect." They discussed heatedly. Johny didn''t seem to be thinking about the question. "We won''t reduce the price. Next question." Everyone didn''t quite understand why Johny had released a smart speaker at this time. But, there was nothing they could do since Johny was the president. "Mr. Johny, we are preparing to expand our business to Country M. I think we can put it on the agenda. Domestic development is not bad. It is time to expand the foreign market." Johny suddenly looked at the person who spoke, as if he was suddenly fired up. "I will personally be responsible for the expansion to Country M. The meeting is over." After saying that, Johny immediately stood up and returned to his office, leaving the others looking at each other at a loss. They were surprised that Johny as the president would personally expand the foreign market. Generally speaking, expanding the foreign market only needed a small team. After all, the main business was still in the home country. They didn''t know what was wrong with Johny that he had to personally do it. Johny immediately called Bob when Johny returned to the office. "Thepany has decided to expand the business to Country M. I need to personally inspect and supervise over there for a period of time. You should pay attention to the matters in thepany." "What?" Bob was also puzzled. "You want to go there personally, right? It''s good enough to form a small team for this kind of thing. Why do you..." "It''s settled then." Johny hung up before Bob recovered himself. There was a sly smile on Johny''s lips. He finally had a proper reason to go to Country M. Ceres was grounded in the Bullock''s manor. Caleb and Ceres were in a standoff. No one was willing to Caleb paced back and forth in the living room. He thought, ''Ceres is too stubborn. She doesn''t want to change her name or surname and refused to do a DNA test. I''ve already let her do as she pleased. I can no longerpromise, but she refuses to give in.'' The servant brought the tes out of Ceres'' room. Seeing the empty tes, Caleb looked at the servants in confusion. "She ate the meal, right?" "Yes." The servant nodded. "She doesn''t refuse to eat, right?" The servant shook her head. "No, she eats almost the same every meal. It seems that she has a good appetite." Caleb was so angry that he couldn''t even eat. However, Ceres had a good appetite. This made Caleb extremely unhappy. "What is she doing?" "After finishing eating, Ms. Ceres said that there was too much meat today. She asked me to bring a te of fruit and a cup of yogurt. She is listening to music in her room now." Ceres could listen to music, eat fruits, and have yogurt. She had a leisure life. Caleb went upstairs angrily. He didn''t even knock on the door before walking in. He saw Ceres seated on the bed, listening to music while ying games. She looked so free and happy as if nothing had happened. Caleb walked over and turned off the speaker. The music stopped abruptly. Ceres raised her head and nced at Caleb. "What''s up?" Caleb was speechless for a moment. "If there''s nothing else, turn on the speaker." Ceres lowered her head and continued to y games. "Are you trying to upset me?" "If you think I upset you, then let me go. It is you who force me to stay here. I don''t want to stay here." Ceres rolled her eyes. "What?" Caleb put his hands on his waist. "I am your biological father! How could you treat me in this way?" "You only contributed a sperm. Have you done anything else for me?" These words made Caleb even angrier. "Oh, I forgot. You did something. You gave me a p. You allowed your fake daughter to disfigure me. Because I was disfigured, I could only stay in this manor as a servant. I picked feces, washed hot springs, and gave people a massage." Ceres counted with her fingers and couldn''t help sneering. Caleb''s face turned red. In the end, he felt guilty. "Alright. I didn''t know you were my biological daughter then. Let it go." Caleb waved his arm. He could not apologize to her. "How could you say let it go? I can''t let it go," Ceres said as she put her hands on her chest. "Then what do you want?" Caleb gave in. "No matter what happened, I won''t call you father. Anyway, I can''t let it go!" "You..." Caleb felt dizzy and he suddenly couldn''t see anything. Seeing his face turn pale, Ceres immediately asked, "What''s up?" Caleb did not say anything and fell to the ground. "Hey! Don''t scare me!" Ceres quickly stood up. "This trick isn''t good for me!" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Seeing that Caleb''s face was pale, Ceres started to shout, "Help! Is anyone there?" Chapter 354 Cancer Chapter 354 Cancer At the hospital. Ceres stood outside the emergency room and paced back and forth. She did not expect that Caleb would faint from anger due to her words. Roy immediately rushed over when he got the news. Because there were many things to do in the "Is he okay?" When Ceres saw Roy running over, she felt relieved. "I don''t know yet. He has been there for more than an hour." Ceres was a little regretful. Even though Caleb was hale, he was still an old man. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have said that. I actually made him faint in anger!" Ceres patted her head as she spoke. "Alright, don''t me yourself. I know you didn''t mean to." Royforted Ceres. "Roy, tell me the truth. Is he sick or not? The person you sent told me that he went to the hospital several times. But when I found out that he was hale. He looked energetic when he med me! So, is he sick or not?" Roy could not help but sigh, "He is indeed sick." "What has he got?" "Tumor." Ceres''s heart sank. She asked cautiously, "Cancer?" Roy nodded. "He doesn''t want others to know about it. He is so proud. Few people know about this. I N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. wanted him to tell you directly, but he refused." "Why?" Ceres felt that Caleb had a strange temper. "Maybe he wants to maintain the image of a strong father in front of you. He doesn''t want you to think of him as a sick man. That''s my spection. He didn''t tell me why." Ceres didn''t know what to say. She had forgotten that she talked a lot about George with Caleb. Caleb was proud all his life. He probably didn''t want to lose. After a while, the doctor came out from inside. Roy and Ceres immediately stepped forward. "Is he okay?" "It''s not a big deal. He hasn''t eaten enough food in the past two days. He had low blood sugar and was too angry, so he fainted." Ceres heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Caleb was fine. Otherwise, she would have been med harshly for enraging her father. "However, Mr. Roy, we still suggest that Mr. Caleb immediately be hospitalized for systematic treatment. Cancer is not terrible. Mr. Caleb was diagnosed in the early stage. Maybe he doesn''t need to undergo surgery." The doctor looked at Roy worriedly. "What do you mean? What do you mean by ''maybe''?" Ceres was a little confused. "Okay, doctor, we will persuade him as soon as possible." The doctor nodded and left. Roy exined to Ceres, "Ever since the doctor found out that there was a tumor inside his body, Mr. Caleb has firmly refused to take all the examinations. He does not want to undergo surgery, nor does he want to undergo chemotherapy. So even the doctor does not know how serious his illness is." Ceres was so angry. "He''s already an old man who has gone through a lot. How could he be so stubborn? At the very least, he should take a further examination so that the doctor coulde up with a treatment n! Isn''t he courting death by doing so? When the tumor spreads one day, nothing will help!" "Old people can be childish. You should understand him. To be honest, he seldom went to the hospital. He hardly got sick. He might not be able to ept a sudden illness. Another reason is..." Ceres did not interrupt Roy. She wanted to know the other reasons. "An old partner of Mr. Caleb died some time ago. That man had cancer, and his children all wanted him to receive treatment. So, he cooperated with the doctor from the beginning and underwent chemotherapy. He became so skinny, and his hair fell out. When Mr. Caleb and I went to see him, he said that he wanted to die because the treatment was too painful. Even when he died, his body had been intubated. He died in the emergency room without saying a word to his family." Roy was also afraid too. "Mr. Caleb is probably afraid. He said that his old friend was a decent person. But when he died, he had no dignity. Not long after that, the doctor found that Mr. Caleb had a tumor. He has been very resistant to treatment. So ... you know why everything happened." Ceres sighed deeply. "Mary''s grandmother was in the same situation. She was paralyzed for many years. When I gave her a massage, she always wanted to die. She was rescued many times, which was painful. When she died, I was there. All kinds of tubes were inserted all over her body. At that time, she was not like a human being but something in ab." Ceres suddenly understood Caleb. "That''s why I asked someone to invite you over. Perhaps only you can persuade him. After all, you are his only daughter." Ceres nodded her head, knowing that she could not continue to be willful. After all, Caleb was her biological father. When Caleb woke up, Ceres was staring at him by his bedside. "Are you awake?" "What are you doing here? Do you want to piss me off again?" Caleb nced at her. He was really mad at her. "I was just joking. Why did you take it so seriously? Think about it! I am not stupid! You have such a big "So you just want my money?" Caleb snorted. "Not really. You know, no one has loved me in my whole life. Finally, my biological father showed up! It means that I will be loved and spoiled! I will not miss the chance." Caleb was speechless. He knew that Ceres had lived a hard life in the past twenty years. George was imprisoned when Cares was 12 years old. After that, Ceres lived a hard life. No one took care of her, and she was bullied by people. "Old man, you have to live for a few more years. You owe me so much!" In fact, Caleb knew that he owed his daughter. No matter how he made up for it, he felt guilty. "Alright, the past is the past. I''m fine. I know I''m fit. I want to be discharged from the hospital now." But Ceres shook his head. "That won''t do. The doctor said that you needed to take aprehensive examination. I am now your only family. I have to listen to the doctor and be responsible for your health. I do this for my own sake too." Caleb immediately became angry. "Where is Roy? Did he say something to you? This bastard!" Chapter 355 Good Idea Chapter 355 Good Idea Ceres had not expected things to be much more difficult than she had imagined. Caleb knew that Roy told Ceres about his illness and immediately called Roy over to scold him. Before Ceres could find ways out, she received a call from Ben. "Ms. Ceres, Mr. Johny, and I are in Country M right now. Where are you? I''ll pick you up." "You''re here?" Ceres was very surprised. Johny came over so quickly. She thought, ''Didn''t he mind it at all?'' After giving Ben the address, Ceres decided to meet Johny first. So she told Roy about it. "Johny is here? Why don''t you let me send you there?" Ceres replied with hesitation, "Why don''t you send someone to send me there? You need to keep Calebpany. I''ll feel better if you stay with him." If Roy appeared in front of Johny, there would be a conflict. "Alright." Roy immediately arranged for someone to send her away. Ceres soon arrived at the address Ben gave her and found that it was not a hotel but a vi. "Ms. Ceres, you''re here!" Ben was already waiting inside. "Where is he?" "He is working in the study upstairs. I will take you there." "What a workaholic!" Ceres couldn''t help butin and followed Ben upstairs. After entering the study, Ceres found that Johny was really working. There was aputer in front of Johny, his slender fingers tapping on the keyboard. Ben closed the door. Ceres was a little proud that Johny came for her so quickly. It seemed that he still cared about her very much. Johny tried to clear her throat, but he did not even raise his head. Ceres cleared his throat again. Johny could not help but say, "I knew you came." "Then why didn''t you talk to me?" "I''m busy." Johny''s voice was cold and indifferent. Ceres was so angry. Johny had alreadye for her. Yet, he was wearing a long face! "Then focus on your work," Ceres said as she walked away. Johny stretched out his long arm and grabbed Ceres''s wrist. He pulled her into his arms all of a sudden, making her fall on hisp. He took the opportunity to hug her. Ceres was secretly delighted, "Don''t give me that face. You came here for me. Did you miss me?" Johny did not even look at Ceres. "Thepany will expand the business in Country M. I have to work here for some time." Ceres finally realized that Johny didn''te for her. No wonder he did not stay in a hotel but in a vi. It turned out that he wanted to stay here for a long time. "Let me tell you something serious. Caleb has cancer," she said as she pouted. Therefore, Ceres told Johny everything about Caleb. Johny was not surprised at all. He knew that such a soft-hearted person like Ceres would definitely stay to take care of Caleb. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "I may have to stay here for a long while. But it won''t take too long. After he takes examinations and treatment, I will be free. What do you think?" "Up to you." Johny was indifferent. He could not stop her. After all, Caleb was her biological father. Ceres said a lot of things, but Johny was still indifferent, so she was naturally a little unhappy. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Ceres pursed her lips and felt unhappy. Only then did Johny stop typing and look Ceres in the eyes. They looked at each other. Johny suddenly ced hisrge palm on the back of her head and pressed hard. Their lips touched. The passionate kiss caught Ceres off guard. Johny kissed her so hard that Ceres even felt as if her lips were about to be worn out! Johny finally stopped when her phone rang. "This is a punishment for leaving without informing me in advance," Johny said in a low and hoarse voice. "What? If you hadn''t quarreled with me, I wouldn''t have left without telling you! It''s your fault." Johny''s gloomy gaze swept over Ceres'' face. Ceres immediately looked at Johny tteringly. "It''s my fault. Don''t be angry. Are you happy now? How about making out to cool you down?" Ceres was joking, and her tone was teasing. However, she didn''t expect Johny to stand up with her in his arms. "Good idea!" "Hey, hey, hey, I was joking! I still have something else to do!" Johny didn''t care about that and directly carried Ceres to the bedroom. When it was done, it was already dark. Johny asked Ceres to have dinner here and sent her back. Ceres first went back to the hospital and found that Caleb was discharged! So she went back to the Bullock''s. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Roy. Roy''s eyes were fixed on Ceres''s neck. The hickey on her neck seemed to be Johny''s warning that he left on purpose. Ceres saw Caleb sitting on the sofa and immediately rushed over. "Caleb, who allowed you to be discharged?" "Where have you been?" Caleb asked as he sipped his tea casually. "Do I need to report things to you?" "Yes, you do!" "Johny wants to expand the business in Country M and is working here. I went to see him," Ceres said. Considering that Caleb was a patient, she dared not anger him like before. Caleb raised his eyes. He saw the eye-catching hickey at once. His face immediately darkened. "It''s improper! Improper!" "What do you mean? I went to see my husband! We are married!" Caleb waved his hand. "You should be a decent woman, not a horny one! He is a brat!" He gritted his teeth. "Divorce him immediately!" "Are you kidding? We have a son." Ceres was puzzled. "So what if you have a son? That guy is obviously not a good man. Divorce him!" When Caleb saw the hickey on Ceres''s neck, he felt that Johny was not a good man. Although it was normal for a couple to have sex, Johny came from a distant ce for her. He even left such an obvious mark on Ceres''s neck. It was too obscene! "You''re crazy!" Ceres said angrily and went upstairs. She thought, ''What a crazy man!'' Ceres rushed into the bathroom to wash her face. As a result, she also saw the hickey on her neck. It was so obvious! "Johny, you bastard!" No wonder Caleb was so angry! The reason was that Caleb saw the hickey! Chapter 356 Bill Likes Alice Chapter 356 Bill Likes Alice It was unchanged that Caleb was discharged from the hospital. Then it would be difficult to get him there again. Ceres and Roy could find another way. In a filming venue in Country A. The filming of "Yes, Mr. Right!" came to an end today. Alice had gone home with Bill and stayed there for a night. After she saw the pornographic magazines in Bill''s room and several condoms that fell from Bill''s pocket, Alice didn''t like Bill anymore. She seemed to have been disappointed with Bill. She liked him before, but she didn''t like such a randy man. Apart from filming, Alice was determined to not have any contact with Bill. Bill noticed it and felt ufortable. The adult magazines in his car had been seen by other girls before. The condoms in his car also had been discovered by his friends who joked with him. He did not mind others thinking that he was randy. But when Alice saw them, he was upset. Bill could feel Alice''s attitude. Every time he tried to talk to her, Alice was indifferent. "Alright, the filming ispleted!" As the director announced, all the staff and actors cheered. ording to the rules, all the staff sent flowers to Alice and Bill. "Today it''s my treat! Let''s go out and have a good time!" Bill was also excited, raising his hand high to announce his decision. Everyone apuded. Alice wasn''t popr here. Everyone liked Bill, so she sadly went to the lounge to pack up her things Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. and go home. In the lounge, Alice drank thest cup of coffee she reserved here and began to pack up. Suddenly, she felt someone standing at the door and looked up. It was Bill. "What''s the matter?" Alice asked coldly, continuing packing up. "Let''s go out and y together tonight. You are the heroine." "Thank you. But I have something to do tonight." Alice smiled faintly. "What kind of thing?" Bill asked. Alice was a small star and had no jobs. So she did not answer. Bill realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry. I don''t have any other intentions. It''s been a month of hard work. Let''s go out to rx. You are the heroine and my fianc¨¦e. If you don''t go, other people will think that we have quarreled." Alice paused. She knew that Bill was right. She was Bill''s fianc¨¦e. If she didn''t go, everyone would guess what happened. If some media knew, they would write some gossip. "Alright." Bill was satisfied. In the evening, Bill booked the whole Jazz Bar for the crew to eat, drink, and y. It was so lively. Bill danced with others on the dance floor for a while, looking carefully and finding that Alice was drinking alone in a corner. Bill immediately sat beside Alice. "Why don''t you go y?" "I don''t like it." Alice liked dancing, but she didn''t like Bill. So she felt bored. Bill noticed that they couldn''t even find amon topic. Someone pulled Bill to drink. Bill didn''t have time to say anything to Alice. Until two o''clock in the morning, the crew finally were exhausted. Bill was used to ying all night, so he was still spirited. He sent everyone away. Alice apanied him like a hostess. It was not until thest one was sent away that Bill turned to look at Alice. "I''ll go." Alice took her bag out and prepared to take a taxi. "I''ll send you off." "You drank a lot. You can''t drive." "I will find someone to drive!" Alice insisted on stopping the taxi. Bill leaned over. "Why are you always avoiding me? I won''t do anything to you." Bill said jokingly. "Mr. Jaden, when will you announce the dissolution of our engagement?" Alice avoided touching Bill. Bill was shocked. Bill was gloomy. Alice nned to dissolve the engagement. "Why are you asking this now? You still feel annoyed by that night." Bill was uneasy, "I am a man. It''s normal to have those..." "It''s normal. I just think that we shouldn''t continue our rtionship. It will also affect my career." Alice interrupted, "So please deal with your family affairs and confess it to everyone." At this time, a taxi stopped, then Alice directly got into it. Bill was speechless when seeing that taxi leave. After returning home, Bill couldn''t fall asleep, even though he had yed for the whole night. He was thinking of Alice''s cold face. He fell asleep near dawn and woke up at two o''clock in the afternoon. He washed up and headed straight to the Eagle Group. After Johny left Country A for Country M, Bob had toe to the Eagle Group often. Bill did not knock on the door of Bob''s office and walked in, sitting on Bob''s desk. "Bob, I feel sad about breaking up with my girlfriend." Bob sneered and continued to cope with the documents on the table. "You should get used to that." "But this time, it''s different. I like Alice." Bob asked curiously, "Aren''t you engaged? Did you quarrel?" "A fake engagement!" Bill told Bob the truth. Bob was speechless. "Since that time, she has been indifferent to me. I always miss her. The colder she treats me, the more I want to get close to her! Am I ridiculous?" "Yes," Bob replied directly. "Bob, can you help me make the decision?" Then Bob stopped working. "Alice is Ceres''s best friend. So you shouldn''t touch her." "Why?" "Ceres''s friend must also be an honest girl. You are a yboy. So you shouldn''t y with her." "But I''m serious!" Bob sneered and didn''t believe Bill. "I will prove it to you!" Chapter 357 Unhappy Dinner Chapter 357 Unhappy Dinner Bill strode out of Bob''s office. Bob thought that Bill was crazy again. To be honest, Bill was indeed a very patient person and had a good memory except when it came to dealing with girls. Bill slept with many women for fun and forgot them a dayter. Therefore, Bob did not take Bill''s words seriously. Bob''s phone rang. Looking at the phone screen, Bob immediately answered the call. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "Hello, Mom, what''s the matter?" "Bob, are you free tonight? Come home. I''ll make you something delicious." "Tell me the truth, Mom. Did my dad ask you to call me to go home? You must be up to something tonight," Bob said, feeling frustrated. The person on the other end of the phone was embarrassed. "You are too smart. I knew you would find out. Your father has asked N''s parents toe over to talk about your marriage." Bob''s father had already told Bob about this several times. It was time for Bob to settle down since he was not young anymore. Originally, Bob had thought that he would follow his family''s wishes and marry someone because of family connections. However, Bob had changed his mind, unwilling to obey his family. Bob was not sure why he changed his mind. Maybe after Bob saw how happy Johny and Ceres were, Bob also wanted to find a woman he loved deeply to make his life meaningful. In short, Bob disliked N now, especially when N kept pestering Johny, after a lot of things had happened. "Bob, don''t me me. I think you should consider marriage at this age." "Okay. I got it. I''lle home tonight." Bob agreed in the end. He did not want to make things difficult for his stepmother. In the evening, Bob deliberately came backte because he did not want to talk more about marriage with his father Colby Lim. Ruby was on duty today, so he did note home tonight. Soon after Bob returned home, the people of the Yoder family arrived. N followed behind her parents, looking a little docile. Bob could no longer remember thest time they met. The moment they met, Bob recalled how she had sat naked on Johny, making Bob very ufortable. The atmosphere at the dining table was a little awkward. N and Bob were eating silently. Only Bob''s father, Colby, and N''s father, Freddy Yoder, were chatting happily. Bob''s stepmother, Ivy Tucker, also seemed to have noticed this awkward atmosphere. Ivy was not familiar with N''s mother, Ca Venn, so Ivy didn''t have much to talk about with Ca. N seemed to have a good appetite and kept eating and drinking. Bob looked at her from time to time, despising her. Ca also seemed to notice her daughter''s bad manners. Ca kept kicking N''s feet under the table, but N did not care. N was full, put down the fork, got a tissue to wipe her mouth, and everyone at the table was looking at her. N raised her head and smiled at everyone present. "The food is very delicious. Thank you for entertaining us." "N, have some more if you like it." Ivy immediately smiled. N stood up and cleared her throat. "But I can''t sell myself just because of a mouthful of food, right?" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present stiffened. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ca hurriedly smiled awkwardly, trying to ease it up. "I am here to express my opinion. I opposed our families building connections through marriage from the beginning. It is out of date for parents to meddle with their children''s marriage." "N, sit down!" Freddy said fiercely. However, N did not have the intention of stopping. "I will not marry Bob. I am notpatible with him. I started dating when I was sixteen years old. I had countless boyfriends before. I know what kind of man ispatible with me. Bob is not right for me. We will not be happy together." Freddy suddenly stood up and pped N in the face. Freddy knew that N had been sleeping around, and that was why she had not married. Recently, N stopped acting crazy, so Freddy was ready to talk about marriage between the two families. Before he came, Freddy was puzzled why N agreed toe with them tonight. Not Freddy understood that N came to defy them. This p silenced everyone. No one knew that this would happen. N had never thought that her father, who had always cherished her, would actually p her in front of so many people. N quickly escaped from here. Bob did not know what to do. Bob had no choice. After all, N had just rejected him. It would hurt his pride if he chased after her now. Freddy and Ca awkwardly apologized to Colby and Ivy and then left. This dinner ended unhappily. Colby sighed. "Bob, N said she had many boyfriends. Was it true?" "I ... I''m not sure," Bob said, raising his head abruptly. Bob didn''t know why he answered like this. Maybe he was giving himself a way out. "I heard that N was stubborn and always went against Freddy. She probably did not want to get married, so she deliberately said that," Ivy said hurriedly. Colby sighed. "N has been spoiled by her father. The Yoder family''spany is facing a big problem now, but she doesn''t know how to share the burden." "What happened to theirpany?" Bob looked at his father. "Everypany has a problem with money. The Yoder family looks morous on the outside, but they have encountered financial problems many times. They might not make it in the long term. And Freddy is sick." "What illness?" "I didn''t ask about it. Freddy was also trying to fool me, but I guessed that it couldn''t be cured. Otherwise, Freddy wouldn''t be in such a hurry. Freddy only has one daughter. If he wants to stabilize thepany, Freddy must find a backer for his daughter. Otherwise, N can''t support such a big business. Besides, there are loopholes in this business." Colby sighed again and again. "Freddy has been all-powerful in his life but ends up like this in hister years." Bob was also shocked when he heard this. N had always been careless. Maybe N did not know about her father''s illness. Somehow, Bob began to feel sorry for N. Chapter 358 Concern Chapter 358 Concern In the Bullock''s. Ceres did everything but failed to persuade Caleb to go to the hospital for a check-up. She tried to be reasonable, but Caleb was stubborn. Moreover, he started to lose his temper because he was sick. Once Ceres mentioned the hospital and the examination, his face immediately changed. One day, Caleb started to work out on thewn again, and he seemed professional. Ceres walked over with a te of fruit and sat on the grass. She started to eat fruit. Caleb was sweating all over after working out. He wanted to eat something to quench his thirst when he saw that Ceres had already eaten more than half of a te of fruit. "Hey! Didn''t you bring me the fruits? Why did you eat them?" Caleb handed the thing in his hand to the servant and walked to Ceres. He also sat down and took a few strawberries from Ceres''s te. Ceres did not say anything and continued to eat fruits. "Why aren''t you talking? Aren''t you going to persuade me to go to the hospital?" Since Ceres kept persuading him, Caleb had gotten used to it. So when Ceres stopped nagging, he felt a bit strange. "It''s useless. You just don''t listen to me. It''s good that you die early. Then I can inherit all your property. Anyway, I don''t care about you. If you die earlier, I will be free," Ceres said. Caleb immediately pped Ceres on the back of her head. "You bastard! How dare you curse me!" Ceres also did not fight back and did not say a word. Caleb suddenlyughed, "You are really a clever girl. You knew it was useless to nag, so you changed your strategy, right? Let me tell you, I won''t be fooled so easily!" Ceres stuffed a strawberry into her mouth and gave Caleb a thumbs-up. "You won." "Young miss, are you admitting defeat so soon?" Caleb asked proudly. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "What else can I do?" Ceres said, chewing a strawberry in her mouth. "Let me help you out." Ceres turned to look at Caleb, who was good at tricks in her heart. "If you can make me happy, I will listen to you and go to the hospital for a check-up and cooperate with the doctor." Ceres lowered her head. "Caleb, do you think I''m a fool? That''s vague! The word ''happy'' is too subjective. What if you trick me with that? What can I do?" Caleb poked Ceres''s head with his finger, "You''re my daughter. No wonder you are so smart!" Ceres rolled her eyes. "Alright! Then I''ll be straightforward with you. Before I die, I have two concerns. Firstly, I worry about you. I don''t trust Johny. I''m also afraid that you won''t be able to manage thepany. Secondly, I worried about Roy. I brought him up. He has done too much for me and thepany. He isn''t married yet." Ceres had a feeling about what Caleb was going to say. "So?" "It is easy. You divorce Johny immediately and then marry Roy. Killing two birds with one stone! All my worries will be removed. And I will be able to rest in peace even if I die!" Ceres once again gave Caleb a thumbs up. "Did you agree with me?" "In your dreams!" Ceres ced the fruit te on Caleb''s thigh. "I don''t care if you are going to the hospital or not." After that, she returned to the vi in a huff. Caleb looked at her back as she left. He was still a little proud. Of course, he knew that his request was a little too much. However, it was all for her own good. Caleb believed that she would agree in the future. Somehow, Caleb was confident. Ceres paced back and forth in her room. She thought, ''I''m so stupid to stay here. Caleb has never taken care of me. Why should I care about his life?" But she was a soft-hearted person. She just could not make up her mind to leave. Ceres took out her phone and sent a message to Johny, wanting him to pick her up. However, finally, she deleted the message. She decided to go out and take a walk. The small balcony was a good ce. In the wind, basking in the sun, she felt veryfortable. The sounds of footsteps came from not far away. It seemed that servants wereing. "There is such a big red mark on the face of Ms. Ceres. How can she get married in the future? Although Mr. Caleb will leave the family business to her, she is a girl. What if her family business is taken away and she is abandoned?" "You don''t have to worry about this. Ms. Ceres is already married and has even married into a rich family." "Oh my god! I actually didn''t know. However, her face has already been ruined. Does her husband love her? All those rich people''s wives are pretty. Many rich people are old, but they still marry young and beautiful girls." "That''s true. Ms. Ceres was originally quite good-looking, but the red remark on her face gave me a fright when I saw her!" Ceres listened to the discussions, and she felt sad. She didn''t want to say anything. What they said was the truth, and the two servants were objective. She knew very well that as long as the red regard on her face was still there, gossip would not go away from Johny, her kids, and her. She took the phone out and used it as a mirror to look at her face. The red remark on her face was really scary, covering half of her face. "Why are you talking at work?" A berating voice sounded. The two servants quickly apologized and left immediately. Roy walked to the balcony, and Ceres had just put her phone into her pocket. "Why are you back so early today?" Ceres pretended that nothing had happened. "You seem to have concerns. Don''t take what they said seriously." "What they said is the truth. It doesn''t matter. I''ve got used to it," Ceres said bitterly. Roy could actually tell that Ceres was just pretending to beid-back. Every girl cared about their face. "Did something happen between you and Johny?" Ceres was surprised that Roy could see through her mind at a nce. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to say if you don''t want to. I just want to be a listener." "Nothing. It''s just that I can''t get over it," Ceres sighed deeply. Chapter 359 Make a Baby Chapter 359 Make a Baby Ceres couldn''t let it go. Roy smiled. "I don''t think you really mind it. You are worried about Johny, right?" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "Can you read my mind? How can you know me so well?" Ceres turned her head to Roy. She lowered her eyes and sighed deeply. "I can convince myself to be strong and not to care about the rumors. But I am not alone now. I have a husband and sons. I have to care about their feelings. They will face the same problem as me. Things can be even worse." Roy looked at Ceres''s worried face. He had never seen that before. "Only kind people look out for others. In fact, I think you are overthinking it. They love you, and you love them. Maybe they don''t care about that." "I know, but I still feel upset," Ceres said with a faint smile, her eyes lowered. She didn''t even dare to discuss this with Johny. "As far as I know, Johny is here now. It seems that he wants to expand the business. But I think he is here for you. Maybe he is worried about you." Ceres turned to look at Roy. "Don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t follow you. I have met many people from rich and powerful families. They are not very good at expressing their feelings, or their way of expressing them is very puzzling. "I don''t know how Johny got along with you. If you are really worried, you can have a heart-to-heart talk with him. You have been through a lot. Why don''t you open your heart and have a talk?" Ceres took Roy''s words seriously. Since she lost her memories, she and Johny hadn''t had a serious talk. Perhaps, it was time for them to have a talk. "I understand. I know that Johny is nice to me. He loves me very much, but what about the future? I''ve be ugly. I''m not sure about the future." Roy smiled. "Now that you don''t know what will happen in the future, why should you worry about it? If you were worried about tomorrow, wouldn''t it be a waste of today?" Ceres was enlightened. She thought, ''He is right!'' "Thank you, Roy. After chatting with you, I suddenly became enlightened." "I am very happy to be able to help you," Roy smiled. The next day, Ceres went to Johny''s vi while Caleb was at work. Unfortunately, Johny was not there. She sat on the steps of the door and waited. There were many things in her mind, and she didn''t know how long she had been sitting there before she finally heard the sound of a car. Johny saw Ceres sitting at the door from afar and immediately told the driver to drive faster. "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing?" he asked. "Johny!" Ceres suddenly sat up and jumped onto Johny''s embrace like a monkey, with her hands around his neck. Johny was worried that she would fall and quickly hugged her. It had been a long time since she did this before. Johny carried her into the living room and went upstairs into the bedroom. "How long have you been here?" "A long time. I missed you." Ceres gave sweet words. "ttering." However, he enjoyed it. Johny did not believe that she would say sweet nothings for no reason. "Why did youe for me?" "I missed you, so I came." Ceres pecked Johny on the lips. Johny''s expression was still cold. After Ceres kissed him, he directly kissed Ceres''s lips. He hugged her, kissing her lips that were soft like flower petals. When Johny was about to carry Ceres to the big bed, Ceres stopped and looked at Johny nkly. "What''s wrong?" "Johny, I want to ask you a question. How could you kiss me when you looked at my ugly face? Didn''t you feel bad when you made out with me?" Ceres wanted to ask him a long time ago. When she washed her face every morning, she would sometimes feel disgusted while looking at herself in the mirror, let alone Johny. "What the hell is this?" Ceres took a deep breath. "Let me put it this way. Don''t you really mind the red mark on my face? Don''t you really mind that I''m so ugly?" Johny seemed to be a little displeased. "You''ve asked many times." "Why can''t you answer a few more times?" "What a waste of time." Ceres felt annoyed about Johny''s answer. As long as the red mark on her face was still there, she would ask this question again and again. But he wasn''t even patient enough to answer a few more times. Seeing that Ceres was a little displeased, Johny rubbed his chin against her face, making her raise her head. "I''ll answer you for thest time. Listen carefully." Johny''s eyes were extremely serious. "I don''t mind." Ceres was somewhat gratified. "Even if others gossip about you and say how ugly your wife is? They will say that your wife is not only ugly but also a ... slut." Johny frowned when he heard this. "What nonsense are you talking about?" "I know everything about the wedding. Many people think that you were acting and think that I am a ... slut." "You don''t mind that?" Ceres bit her lips. "I don''t mind." Johny sat on the bed with her in his arms. "Ceres, ignore them. You just need to be yourself." "That''s why you asked Swedum to tell me about Elsie''s mother," Ceres said with a bright smile. Ceres would naturally know the truth. She knew that Johny wanted tofort her. "Swedum and I don''t mind the mark on your face. In our eyes, you are still the same as before. There is no difference." "Johny, I love you so much." Ceres hugged Johny''s neck and threw herself into his arms. "You don''t need to feel guilty just because of your own face. You don''t need to make anypromises. You don''t need to change," Johny added. "Alright, even if you abandon me tomorrow, I will still love you with my life today." Johny didn''t like the word "abandon", but he didn''t want to make any promises because he felt that it was affected. "Don''t think about that. Let''s make a baby!" Chapter 360 How Dare He! Chapter 360 How Dare He! Ceres was very happy when they had sex. She hugged Johny tightly, her heart filled with satisfaction. She had made up her mind. Even if Johny couldn''t stand those rumors in the future and wanted to abandon her, at the very least, she would do her best to love him now. Because he was worth her love. In Country A. Alice was going to be in a variety show today. During the shooting of the drama onwork TV, she did not do any other work. The budgets for dramas onwork TV were limited, so the actors and actresses were not well-paid. Now that she had finished the job, she needed to make some money. The show was like a group chat. The host would invite a few celebrities to chat together, mainly about makeup and other private stuff as support. There was only one main guest. And the rest was just foil. Alice was the foil. The show was popr, and the stars invited were more and more famous. Alice, who was not famous enough, got the chance with the help of Bill. Alice sat in the makeup room to do her makeup. Because she came early, there was no one in the makeup room. Alice waited for a long time, and finally, the makeup artist came. However, the makeup artist had no intention of putting on makeup for her. "Hello, are you the makeup artist? Can you put on makeup for me first?" Alice asked politely after walking over. Alice was considerate. After all, the makeup artist would be busy if all the guests came over. However, the makeup artist looked at her with contempt. "You want a makeup artist to put on makeup for you? Come on. You''re not popr enough. Here are the cosmetics. Just put on makeup by yourself. Anyway, the cameras won''t focus on you." After that, the makeup artist lowered her head and continued to look at her phone. Alice was naturally a little depressed. She did not expect her to be not popr enough to make the makeup artist work for her. But that wasmon in showbiz. She had no choice but to sit in front of the mirror. She opened the cosmetics bag and began to put on her makeup. Anyway, this was not the first time she had put on makeup for herself. She had basically put on makeup herself before. When the makeup artist saw that Alice made up by herself, her lips curled into a mocking smile. "What happened to Mr. Bill? Did he get tired of perfect women?" Of course, the makeup artist looked down on Alice. After all, Alice, an obscure actress, had hooked up with Bill. People had looked into Alice''s background. Everyone thought that Bill was just having a fling and that Alice would be dumped sooner orter. Alice didn''t mind when she heard this. Recently, she had heard a lot of gossip. Perhaps after Bill announced the dissolution of the engagement, those people would go further. She had to get used to it now. Just then, a woman walked into the dressing room, surrounded by people. The makeup artist hurriedly put away her phone. "Ms. Summer, you''re here!" Summer Kash was the main guest. She and Alice both worked for Glory Entertainment and almost debuted at the same time. However, Summer had already be a popr star because of a TV series. It was said that she earned ten million through it. Summer took off her sunsses and handed them to her assistant. She nced around the room and Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. saw Alice doing her makeup. She couldn''t help but smile contemptuously. "Hurry up and do my makeup. I''m in a hurry." "Alright, alright, alright." The makeup artist was ttering, which was nothing new to Alice. Suddenly, Summer pointed at Alice and said, "I want to sit here." The makeup artist looked over and hurried to walk up to Alice. "Hey, get the seat next to you. Ms. Summer wants to sit here." Alice had self-esteem. She would not let people bully her for no reason. "I came first. There are so many seats." "Hey, miss, you''ve been an actress for a long time, right? No one cares about when you came! Hurry up! Don''t waste Ms. Summer''s time," the makeup artist said as she tugged at Alice''s clothes. Alice still did not move and continued to do her makeup. Summer walked over with her arms crossed. "Hey, look at her! Isn''t this Mr. Bill''s fianc¨¦e? Your name is ... Oh, what''s your name again? I can''t remember it." The assistant beside herughed. People only remembered that she was Bill''s fianc¨¦e, but they didn''t even remember her name. "I''m Alice rk." Alice continued to do her makeup. When she introduced herself, her voice was also deep and powerful. "Oh, Ms. Alice, I have to remind you that you will suffer a lot once people know that you throw your weight around with Mr. Bill backing you up. I will ruin the reputation of yours and Mr. Bill." Summer was arrogant. "Then what about you? Who got you back?" Alice sat in front of the mirror and looked at her makeup. "Thepany? That will ruin the reputation of thepany too." An assistant behind hurriedly said, "Ms. Summer is popr. So what if she acts like a diva? She''s not you. You are not popr. But you are arrogant. How embarrassing!" "That''s right! Sooner orter, you will be abandoned by Mr. Bill. How dare you be so proud? Who do you think you are?" "I am not proud. But I think you don''t have the right to take my seat because I''m sitting here. That''s all." Alice was still sitting here, unmoved. "What? Is your name written on it? Hurry up and get up. Don''t waste Ms. Summer''s time!" Summer still looked at Alice with her arms crossed. Summer felt that Alice couldn''t be a pushover because she managed to win Bill''s heart. After all, Summer had tried so hard to seduce Bill back then, but she failed. Besides, Bill had so many girlfriends before. But he held a press conference to announce their engagement for Alice. The makeup artist suddenly had an idea. He knew that Summer was deliberately making things difficult for Alice. It could be depressing to work in showbiz. Tricks happened all the time. It was a good opportunity for her to cheer Summer up. The makeup artist immediately stepped on the button on the chair that was used to adjust the height and angle of the chair. When she stepped on it, Alice was unprepared. She fell from the chair and directly fell to the ground. People in the room allughed. At that moment, Alice felt extremely humiliated. She stood up from the ground and walked towards Summer. "Don''t go too far!" "So what if I went too far?" Summer raised her chin. Alice could only stare at her. She could do nothing else. Summer looked at her eyes and raised his hand to p her. "How dare you re at me!" Alice was about to fight back after being pped in the face. Suddenly, a person rushed over like a gust of wind and pped Summer in the face! Chapter 361 I Like You! Chapter 361 I Like You! The man''s speed was so fast that no one could see who it was. Summer was suddenly pped in the face. She straightened up and was about to hit back. However, she stopped. "Mr. Jaden..." Bill stood in front of Alice, glum-faced. Alice did not expect that Bill would appear at this time. Bill asked around and found out about Alice''s work arrangements today. Therefore, he came here. "You can''t hit my woman!" Bill didn''t know what had happened, but as soon as he came over, he saw This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Alice being pped. He can''t bear it. Bill thought, ''You dare to hit my woman. You are risking your life!'' The smile froze on her lips. Her lips were twitching. "Mr. Jaden, you misunderstood. We are... just ying around." "Really? So do I." Bill''s face took on a ghastly expression. Seeing that, the cosmetician immediately pulled Alice. She said, "Ms. Alice, let me help you with your makeup." Alice saw that the cosmetician hadpletely changed her attitude. A sense of destion overwhelmed her. Summer was very flexible. She immediately walked in front of Alice and bowed deeply to her. "Ms. Alice, I''m so sorry. Please forgive me." Her voice was very low, with a sense of inferiority. She waspletely different from her domineering appearance just now. Alice knew very well in her heart that Bill was Summer''s boss. His attitude influenced Summer''s career development. The reason why Summer was so humble to herself waspletely for Bill. "It''s all in the past," Alice said lightly. Summer was sensible. Therefore, Bill did not continue to pursue the matter. Bill realized that Summer might often bully Alice. At this time, the producer of the program team walked over. When the staff saw Bill, they immediately went to report to the producer. "Well, Mr. Jaden? It gives me great pleasure to wee you here today." Bill sat on the chair and said seriously, "Alice is recording a program here. I came to take a look." The producer knew about today''s work arrangements. Alice was just a C-list star. She was not the main star. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. "Well, so that''s what happened." The producer scratched his head awkwardly and did not know what to say. Everyone knew that Alice was Bill''s fianc¨¦e. However, they had never seen Bill defend this fianc¨¦e. After the engagement, Alice had never appeared in public. No one took Alice seriously at all. Bill didn''t want to cause trouble for others. He said, "Alice and I just finished a TV series. We don''t know how to promote it. Today, I will apany Alice to record a program." Hearing this, the producer understood that Bill was giving him an out. "Great! This is great! The viewership ratings will soar! Summer, I''m so sorry. Why don''t we postpone it until next week to record you?" Just as Summer was about to answer, Bill interjected, "Summer is already here. Anyway, there isn''t just one guest on every issue. Let''s shoot the show together." The producer understood what Bill meant. Bill wanted Summer, an A-list star female star, to serve as a foil for Alice, a C-list star. The producer had no choice. "OK, I''ll listen to you, Mr. Jaden." Summer was not angry. During the entire recording process, Summer became a foil. Summer felt humiliated. She had never been a foil to anyone! During the recording process, Bill was very active. From time to time, he would make intimate moves with Alice. Alice could only cooperate with him. After the recording ended, Alice removed her makeup and prepared to leave. Bill took her hand and bid farewell to the producer and staff. As soon as they left the studio, Alice immediately drew her hand out of Bill''s. She said indifferently, "Mr. Jaden, thank you for today." When she saw Bill beating someone up for her in the makeup room, she was still a little touched. However, the idea of saving face was deeply rooted in Bill''s mind. He did all this to save face. His woman was beaten, so he lost his face. He had to get it back. He was doing it for his fianc¨¦e, not Alice. Bill immediately caught up with Alice. "Why are you still unhappy? Is that not enough? I can ask Summer toe over immediately. You can give her two ps to vent your anger." "No need, Mr. Jaden. I can''t afford to offend her." Alice was very clear about her identity. She was a C-list star who could not afford to offend anyone. "What do you mean? You have me!" "Mr. Bill, I just happened to meet you today. When will you hold a press conference to announce the dissolution of our rtionship?" Alice was still cold. "I... I don''t intend to cancel the rtionship." Bill began to stutter as he spoke. Bill didn''t know what was going on. He used to think that he was a love expert. He was a man of great charm and distinction. The girls were willing to have sex with him. However, in the face of Alice, he could not say a sweet word. "What do you mean? Didn''t we agree before? We are fake couples. I think that is enough. Mr. Jaden, to be honest, this fake rtionship has already caused me a lot of trouble. I hope that you can be generous and let me go." As she spoke, Alice lowered her head, looking very humble. Bill felt so upset. He blurted out, "Alice, I really want to be a couple with you." Alice was stunned for a few seconds. Sheughed, "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Jaden means." "I don''t want to break the rtionship. I want you to be my girlfriend. Do you understand?" "Mr. Jaden, this joke is not funny at all." As she spoke, Alice strode forward, "I hope we can immediately dissolve our rtionship. Please arrange the time as soon as possible. I will cooperate with you fully!" As Alice spoke, her footsteps also sped up a lot. "I''m not joking! Alice, I like you!" Chapter 362 Legal Marriage Chapter 362 Legal Marriage Since Johny told Ceres what was on his mind, she felt extremely carefree. She only needed to deal with Caleb. After that, she could reunite with her family. Since she had nothing to do, Ceres came to see Johny, who tried to have a baby with her again. Ceres suddenly regretted that she always came to see him. She thought, ''You lucky dog!'' "I have something to discuss with you. Johny, Caleb said that as long as I divorce you, he would take the examination and treatment. What do you think?" Ceres asked tentatively. "No!" Johny refused directly without hesitation. "Why not? It''s just a fake divorce, not a real divorce." "Do you think a fake divorce is enough?" Johny shot Ceres a nce. Ceres stuck out her tongue. "The divorce certificate must be real, but our rtionship is as solid as gold. We shouldn''t worry about that, right?" After all, even Ceres didn''t mind. She didn''t think a man should worry about it. "I do care about it!" Johny knocked on Ceres''s head gently. "Do not say it again. Or I will punish you!" Ceres did not dare to make him angry, so she could onlypromise. However, Johny kept asking, "Caleb only said that you and I should get divorced? Is that all?" "Yeah..." Ceres immediately got nervous. "Answer me!" "You see me through all the time. Well ... He wanted me to be with ... Roy. But!" Ceres was terrified. After saying that, Ceres immediately raised her hand and made an oath. "I rejected his request without hesitation. I didn''t hesitate at all! I even lost my temper!" Johny, however, was not interested in it. "You talked to mest time. It was Roy who asked you to do that, right?" Ceres blinked a few times. She didn''t expect Johny to know that. She had thought that Roy knew her well. It seemed that it was Johny who had sharp eyes and could read her mind! "Not really..." "You''re very close to him." Johny stared at Ceres with a gloomy gaze, which made Ceres hold her breath nervously. "No! We just live in the same house, so wee across each other sometimes. I just can''t avoid him." Johny''s eyes turned cold. "Please help me. Let''s fake a divorce so that I can fix this. At that time, I won''t have to live there anymore. We can be together with our son!" Ceres hugged him. "No way!" Johny''s dignity was not to be defied. Just as Ceres was about to say something, Ben knocked on the door. "Mr. Johny, Caleb is here. He said that he was here to pick up Ms. Ceres." "Didn''t he go to thepany today? Why did hee here?" Ceres sat up in shock. She quickly picked up her clothes and started to put on her clothes. Johny was very unhappy. They were married. But Ceres behaved as if they were secret lovers! If they got divorced, it would be worse! "What are you afraid of? There will be ways out." Johny was wearing clothes calmly. "You''re not afraid, but I''m scared! Caleb is sick. Last time, he was sent to the hospital because he fainted in anger. Is there a back door here?" Ceres muttered. She had put on her clothes and prepared to escape. "Are you trying to escape?" "Of course! I can''t just go out like this. You go downstairs to deal with him. Just say that I have never been here. And I will sneak out of the back door." Johny fastened the buttons on his clothes, walked over, and grabbed Ceres''s wrist. "You are my wife. He has no reason to stop us from meeting each other." "No, no, no. You got me wrong. Johny, you ... you..." Johny directly pulled Ceres downstairs. Caleb sat on the sofa with a serious face. When he saw Johny pull Ceres down, his face darkened even more. "Ceres,e home with me." He stood up. "Why are you here?" Ceres asked with an awkward smile. As she spoke, she walked towards Caleb, but Johny held her wrist tightly. Caleb saw this and became angry. "Johny, let her go!" "Mr. Caleb, Ceres is my wife. It is natural for us to meet. Mr. Caleb, you have no reason to stop us, right?" Ceres felt anxious. "Reason? She is my daughter. I won''t let my daughter marry you!" Caleb pointed at Johny as he spoke, his fingers almost touching Johny''s face. "But we are married." "Then get divorced! Go through the divorce procedures now! Ceres doesn''t need anything from you!" Johny smiled faintly, "Mr. Caleb, you have never raised Ceres and have never done what a father should do for her. Even if you had raised her, you are not in a position to interfere with her marriage. It''s the modern age. We have freedom of marriage. Don''t you understand?" "Stop it. Stop!" Ceres pulled Johny''s sleeve and whispered. "You ... you brat! Ceres, go home with me!" Caleb didn''t know how to retort, so he immediately stomped his feet. Ceres wanted to leave with Caleb. Given the current situation, she had to leave even if she didn''t want to. After all, he was her biological father, who didn''t have much time left. Johny still did not let go of her. "Caleb, we love each other. We already have a son. Why do you have to break us up? What kind of father would ask his daughter to get divorced for no reason? Do you think I will be happy after that?" Ceres had no choice but to defend Johny. "Go home with me!" Caleb stomped his foot and felt a little dizzy. He immediately closed his eyes and held his head with his hand. "Calm down..." Ceres hurried forward, and Johny could only let go of her hand. "Are you okay? You stubborn old man! You should go to the hospital to have a checkup as soon as possible. You just won''t listen!" "Let''s go!" Caleb pulled Ceres by the wrist and walked out. Ceres turned her head to look at Johny and winked at him. She was in plight now. Johny was her husband. But Caleb was her father. On the way back, Caleb stopped talking. Ceres nced at him. "Are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?" "No! You are a girl! How could you do this?" "I did nothing wrong! He is my husband. Our marriage is legal." "From today on, you are not allowed to leave the manor!" Caleb ordered.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 363 Swedum Comes Chapter 363 Swedum Comes Ceres waspletely imprisoned in the manor. In fact, it was not that difficult for her to get out. She Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. just did not want to annoy Caleb. After thest time, Caleb had a chest ache. Ceres tried to persuade Caleb and invite the doctor to On this day, Ceres was in a daze on the grass. Caleb was practicing his sword on the side. Ceres was holding grass in her mouth. She was staring at the sky, bored. The servant suddenly came to report, "Mr. Caleb, Miss Jamie, a strange thing happened." "What happened?" Ceres immediately sat up. "There''s a child outside the door." Ceres immediately went to the door, and Swedum opened his arms. "Mommy!" "Swedum!" Ceres was really surprised and happy. She didn''t expect Johny to send Swedum over. "Mommy, I miss you so much." Swedum snuggled into Ceres''s arms affectionately. "Where is Daddy?" Ceres looked around and found that the car that sent Swedum over had left. "Daddy didn''te. He said that it was inconvenient for him to show up and let mee here to apany Mommy." Swedum winked at Ceres. Ceres directly carried Swedum inside. When Caleb saw Cerese back with a little fellow in his arms, he immediately smiled and said, "Where did this childe from?" "You must be my grandfather, right?" Swedum didn''t wait for Ceres to speak and looked at Caleb smilingly. Caleb was stunned. "Grandfather?" "Yes, this is my son. The son of Johny and I." Swedum broke free from Ceres''s embrace and ran in front of Caleb. He opened his arms to hug Caleb. "Grandpa, let me see if I look like you." Caleb was probably getting old. He started to feel nervous when he saw the delicate little guy. He hadn''t touched a kid since long ago. He immediately picked up Swedum. Swedum held Caleb''s face and said, "Yes, I really look like my grandfather! A boy often looks like his mom, and a girl often looks like her daddy. I look like mommy, and mommy looks like my grandfather. Therefore, I look like my grandfather." "Great!" Caleb carried Swedum into the room. Ceres stood rooted to the ground, suddenly feeling like she was no longer the beloved one in the family. Johny sent Swedum over probably to let Caleb see his grandson and ept the treatment. However, she vaguely felt that something was wrong. Swedum was good at pleasing others, making Calebugh in the living room. Hisughter almost overflowed the manor. "I didn''t expect that I, Caleb, would be able to see my grandson when I am going to die. Great..." Although he had always known that Ceres had given birth to a boy, Caleb had never seen Swedum before. It seemed that he had no desire to see Swedum. However, now it was amazing to see Swedum. Ever since Swedum came to the manor, Caleb had been wholeheartedly guarding Swedum. He yed football with Swedum on the grass, taught Swedum how to practice the sword, and even wrote calligraphy with him. The grandfather and grandson seemed to be familiar with each other. Ceres thought that Caleb might take the initiative to receive treatment without being persuaded. "This is too salty, and this is too nd; this should add more oil, and this is a bit too greasy..." Ceres pointed at the dishes while eating. Caleb and Swedum looked at Ceres with confusion. Ceres looked up at them. "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" "Why haven''t I seen you so picky before? Don''t be picky in front of a child! You have to set a good example for him." Caleb could not help but scold her. Ceres finally knew that since Caleb had Swedum, her status had plummeted. She stretched out her fork and suddenly stopped. Why was she not so picky before? Because she couldn''t tell the taste before. The sound ofughter suddenly broke out in the restaurant. Caleb and Swedum stared at Ceres speechlessly. Ceresughed and apuded. Her taste, her taste was back! It was simply great! She was able to cook for Johny again. So, in the evening, Ceres decided to show off her skills. Then, she called Swedum into the kitchen. While cooking, she taught her son how to persuade Caleb to receive treatment. "Mommy, you don''t have to teach me. I can already do it. Daddy has already taught me." "Really?" "That''s right! Don''t worry, leave this matter to me!" Johny was indeed amazing. At dinner, Ceres made many dishes. Even Roy was shocked that Ceres could cook. "Ceres, are you the one who made all these dishes? They look so delicious." Swedum rushed over and pulled Ceres to sit next to Caleb. He also sat next to Ceres and held Ceres in the middle. He came here for a task. One of the tasks was to persuade Caleb to receive treatment. The second task was to prevent all men from approaching his mommy. Ceres also felt a little embarrassed, so she could onlyugh. "Please sit down and have some food." The family began to eat. Caleb was very satisfied with Ceres''s cooking. He nodded repeatedly. "Not bad. I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking at such a young age." "Of course. I''m not bragging. My cooking skills areparable to a professional chef''s." Ceres was very satisfied with her cooking. However, it seemed that because she had not cooked for a long time, she was a little rusty. However, she would soon be able to recover to her previous level, and she would be able to cook for Johny. Swedum suddenly appeared depressed. Caleb had been staring at his grandson, so he noticed Swedum''s depression. "What''s wrong, Swedum? Are you feeling unwell?" "Grandpa, I''m leaving." Ceres was stunned. Why didn''t she know about this? "Really? Where are you going?" "I will go back to my daddy. My father has arranged a lot of lessons for me. It''s alreadymendable that he allowed me to have a holiday and to be with my grandfather. Grandfather, I really like being with you. How good would it be if I had another chance to be with my grandfather in the future." As he spoke, Swedum''s voice was a little choked up. Caleb was distressed and hurriedly carried Swedum over. "My good grandson, don''t cry. Grandpa will not let you go." "Caleb, this is not right. This is Johny''s son. Johny also needs to educate his son. If not for the fact that you are sick, he would not have sent his son over. Swedum''s time is very precious." Caleb suddenly threw the fork in his hand on the table. Chapter 364 She Is Upset Chapter 364 She Is Upset What Caleb did startled Ceres and Swedum. Ceres was overjoyed. It seemed that their n might seed. So she continued, "Not to mention Johny''s son, even the children of ordinary families are very busy. They have to learn all kinds of things every day. Children are all busy now. If you don''t learn from others, you will be left behind by others." As she spoke, Ceres sighed. "Grandfather and grandmother should feel lucky when they see children during the winter and summer holidays." "Yes, Grandpa, I am very busy. Daddy wants me to inherit the Eagle Group in the future. I need to learn a lot." Swedum added. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Caleb coldly snorted, "I know why you said so. Do you mean that I can have more opportunities to meet Swedum if I live longer?" "Well... You are right. That is the truth." "Then you want to say that I can live a little longer only if I ept the doctor''s advice and have a good examination and treatment?" Caleb had already seen through everything. "Ceres, you are good at scheming. You are using a child to persuade me to receive treatment. Let me tell you, I won''t be fooled. Send the child away immediately." After speaking, Caleb stood up and left the restaurant. Ceres looked at Caleb''s back as he left. With one hand supporting her head, she felt frustrated. "Caleb is too stubborn." "Mommy, did I say something wrong?" Swedum looked at Ceres and pouted. "No, Swedum did a great job. Unfortunately, your grandfather is too smart and stubborn." Ceres stroked Swedum''s head. "Yes, Swedum, don''t worry about him. Let''s take it slow." Roy also hurried tofort Swedum, but Swedum was full of hostility towards Roy. Ceres did not expect that Swedum''s n would end so quickly. It did not matter. He would try again. Ceres came out of the bathroom at night and suddenly heard Swedum and Johny having a video call. "Daddy, I keep a close eye on Mommy. Don''t worry, that uncle is called Roy. He doesn''t even dare to get close to Mommy. Even when we eat, I keep them far away." Only then did Ceres realize that it was no wonder that when Swedum came, she had a bad feeling. It turned out that he came to supervise her. Johny''s main goal was to nt a spy around her. "Daddy, let''s stop talking about it. Mommy wille out after taking a shower. Bye." Swedum hung up the video. As soon as he turned around, he saw Ceres standing behind him. He immediately smiled at Ceres. "Mommy, do you know how pretty you are now?" Ceres squatted down with a cold face. "Don''t tter me. You are actually a spy for Daddy to keep an eye on me. You disappointed me." "Dad said that this is not surveince, and this is called apanying." "You believe everything he said. Why are you helping Daddy instead of me? Don''t you trust me?" Ceres was a little jealous about his son not being close to her. "Dad said that although we trust you, we still need to be well-prepared." Ceres didn''t know what to say. He had actually thought of everything. "Anyway, I am very angry." "Then let mefort you." Swedum hugged Ceres and began to tickle her. "It''s so itchy, you little rascal!" Ceres, on the other hand, tickled Swedum. Theyughed happily in the room. Roy walked to the door and heardughtering from inside. He was about to knock on the door, and he stopped. He smiled at the door, withdrew his hand, and left. In Country A. Since thest time Bill said "I like you" to Alice, she had been suffering from insomnia for three days. Her mind was filled with Bill''s words. Did he really fall in love with her? Was that true? Was this a joke? Alice was absent-minded all day. On this day, Alice received a call from Kevin. Ever since thest time she had a bad rtionship with Nancy, thepany had changed Alice''s manager. Her manager had changed to Kevin. Kevin was also a well-known agent in showbiz. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was still Bill''s fianc¨¦e, she probably wouldn''t be able to have such a good agent like Kevin. "Alice,e over. I have something to discuss with you." Alice was so bored at home. And because of Bill''s matter, her mind was a mess. She was eager to go to thepany so that she could be busy. So she immediately took a taxi to thepany. She knocked on the door, "Kevin, I am here." Kevin was a well-known handsome young man in showbiz. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes and was very popr among girls. "Alice,e in." Kevin was very polite to Alice. He was not like others, either respectful to her or sneering at her. This made Alice veryfortable. Kevin poured a ss of lemonade for Alice and then handed her a script. "This is a new script I just received. It''s a movie, and you can perform the second female lead. Although it is not the leading role, it still has a lot of scenes. Moreover, this character is very outstanding. I think it fits you well. Take a look." Alice immediately took the script. She had never acted as the second female lead. The third female lead was already very good for her. "I don''t need to read the script anymore. As long as they want me, I''ll y the role." Kevin smiled and said, "Alice, although you don''t have many opportunities to work right now, you can''t be so eager. Do you understand me?" "Kevin, I believe you also know my situation. If I don''t take over the job, I won''t be able to survive. As long as I can pass the audition, I will take it." "As for the audition, I don''t think you have any problems. The director over there also thinks that it''s okay. Take it easy. However, this movie is shooting in Country M. Can you ept it?" It was the first time Alice had gone abroad to film. However, it was also good. In this way, she would not be able to meet Bill, and she could calm down for a while. "Sure, no problem!" Soon, under Kevin''s arrangements, Alice met the director, passed the audition, and immediately went to Country M with the crew. Originally, Alice wanted to go to Country M to find Ceres, but the filming schedule was very tight, so she could only call Ceres before throwing herself into the filming. "Alice, there''s a banquet tomorrow night. You can go there." "Me?" Alice did not quite understand why she was entitled to attend a banquet held in Country M. "Yes, it''s you. No one is more suitable than you. It''s good to broaden your horizons. There are many big shots in this banquet." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!